ă€ŠFighting, schoolmaster!ă€‹


 Chapter 1

    In September, the sun is burning.

    The private Shengjing School Park in Z City opened as scheduled. A large number of noble children poured in, and the specially recruited vegetarian people were not conspicuous.

    Wearing armor, Lu Xiaolai glides her invincible wind and fire wheel along the shady path. There are two sweet dimples on her smiling lips. The wind blows her two braids behind her shoulders and makes a beautiful arc in the air.

    She skied the corner skillfully, but saw a crowd of people at the school gate, talking about something.

    Lu Xiaolai slowed down the speed of the skateboard, took off his helmet, held it on one hand, and slowly slid to the place where the crowd gathered.

    Before I got close, I heard the unpleasant voice creaking all the time.

    "Oh, are you master song Fengya? How can I hear zero hates you so much? How can you still have the face to come to school? "

    "I don''t know zero. Don''t do that. The opening ceremony is coming soon. Excuse me..."

    "Pooh! Let me let you? You deserve it

    "You don''t deserve to carry shoes for our elder brother!"

    "Look at you, men and women, you can''t have the wrong baby! If you''re a woman, I''ll make you laugh! "

    The crowd burst into bursts of laughter. In the center of the circle, a fair skinned young man with a frightened face kept retreating. He accidentally bumped into a fat boy behind him and was pushed forward by the fat boy''s brute force.

    This is the first day of school, campus bullying began to run rampant? There is no royal law!

    Lu Xiaolai nuzui corner, half squatted down, patted the left and right sides of the people, asked them to give way, bent over to slide to the inside.

    The weak boy saw her approaching and shook his head at her in horror. Lu Xiaolai raised a smile, blinked at him, suddenly accelerated the skateboard under her feet and rushed in. She swung her helmet, smashed her arm on the back of the head of the "big brother" in front of her, grabbed the wrist of the teenager and called "run fast". She quickly took the skateboard out, and the teenager ran behind her skateboard.

    Just out of the crowd circle, a silver open top sports car swept up the wind and stopped in front of them. Lu Xiaolai quickly stops his skateboard and looks back at the pursuer. He is trying to pull the boy to another direction, but the boy can''t move.

    "Oh Lu Xiaolai stamped his feet and turned to look at the boy. "What are you doing? Don''t run!"

    The boy looked at the sports car like he lost his soul.

    Lu Xiaolai followed his eyes and saw a boy wearing sunglasses. On the lower half of his face, there was no temperature on his lips.

    The boy put his hand on the steering wheel, slowly reached out and took off his sunglasses, and turned his head to them.

    The youth unconsciously murmured: "can Zhao..."

    Cold eyes swept over them, and the man put on his sunglasses again and roared past them.

    Lu Xiaolai shivered and got goose bumps for no reason. That pair of deep and boundless dark pupil, as if flashing the fierce light of cannibalism, people dare not stare.

    "Wow - this is zero?"

    "My God! He''s too handsome, isn''t he! I''ve never seen such a handsome boy

    "How handsome he is! I''m going to die -- "

    "But he looks so fierce..."

    "I feel a little scared too..."

    Around the girls'' excited voice, Lu Xiaolai listen to a face of muddled force, confused to scratch the head: "who is zero?"

 Chapter 2

    "You don''t even know zero? Do you surf the Internet? It''s too backward! You don''t live in a corner of the village, do you

    "Yes! Before the beginning of school, zero singled out the president of students and became No.0 in Wubang. Who in our school doesn''t know about this! Your first day at school? "

    "It''s just plain people. Let''s not talk to her. It will lower our level."

    Lu Xiaolai blinked and looked innocent: "sorry, I went to school on my first day. Aren''t you?"

    The girl choked on her and turned blue and red.

    The bully''s elder brother rudely pulled aside the crowd and came over, still scolding: "Damn, which thing dares to hit me! Chase me

    Lu Xiaolai said in secret, "it''s broken." he grabbed the boy''s arm and just about to drive into the school gate. The elder brother and his minions had come after them and surrounded them. There are a few sharp eyed quick, flattering like to close to the elder brother, pointing to Lu Xiaolai to say with the elder brother, "it''s this chick.".

    The elder brother, with a fierce look on his face and shaking his chin, came forward and pointed to the tip of Lu Xiaolai''s nose: "Damn, did you hit me just now?"

    Lu Xiaolai put his helmet into his arms, raised his head, hands akimbo: "it''s your aunt and me, how can I drop it?"

    "How dare you be arrogant! I will give you some strength today! " Big brother rolled up the short sleeve which was not long at all, and grinned and rubbed his hands.

    Lu Xiaolai put away his look, lowered his weight slightly, reached into his schoolbag from the side, and held the small wooden knife at the edge.

    At this critical moment, someone yelled "discipline inspection team is coming". The elder brother and several of his minions saw several figures coming from the school gate not far away, scolded "damn" and ran away.

    Lu Xiaolai was a little disappointed. He zipped up his schoolbag and took back her hand. He took back her helmet from the young man''s arms and asked, "ah, what''s your name?"

    "Me? My name is song Fengya. "

    "My name is Lu Xiaolai. I''ll see you later." Lu Xiaolai grinned at him, turned around and skated to the school gate.

    Song Fengya recovered and went after her figure: "classmate, you wait!"

    Lu Xiaolai stopped and turned his head doubtfully: "what''s the matter?"

    "Thank you very much for saving me just now. I don''t know what can repay you..."

    "No, such a little thing."

    "The man in the car just now... You try not to conflict with him."

    "Who is that man?"

    "That''s what they call zero."

    "I know he''s zero, all the girls said, but who''s zero?"

    "Zero... He''s the zero on the martial arts list. He''s at the top of the school, an existence that no one can resist."

    "Zero? Wubang? What are these things? "

    "Classmate, you really don''t know anything?"

    Lu Xiaolai was even more puzzled: "what should I know?"

    Song Fengya shook his head and gave a simple smile: "nothing, thank you."

    "You''re welcome." Lu Xiaolai patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "classmate, sometimes when you don''t conflict with others, others will come to you for trouble, just like you just did. Who was born to be bullied? So! We''re going back! "

    "You''re right, thank you." Song Fengya laughs as if the breeze blows his face and the earth warms in spring.

 Chapter 3

    After putting the braid on his right shoulder, Lu Xiaolai waved his hand carelessly: "don''t thank me. Don''t worry about any grudges. Next time you meet them again, don''t stand there foolishly and suffer for nothing. "

    Song Fengya nodded, but the light between his eyes was dim: "they... May come to me to please zero."

    "Not at all. If they want to please the zero, they just go to zero. Why bother you? "

    "Zero doesn''t like people coming near him, and he may really hate me."

    The young man spoke softly, which made people feel very comfortable. He didn''t look like a difficult person. He always had a polite smile on his face, but there was sadness and sadness between his brows. Lu Xiaolai really can''t think of any reason to hate him. He whispers "strange man" and slowly skates to the school gate, chatting with song Fengya.

    After chatting for a few words, I found that they were both in class 103. They happened to go to the classroom together.

    The discipline inspection team stood at the school gate to maintain order. The leader was a tall boy standing next to the security pavilion with both hands on his back. The boy has a clear outline, firm eyes, and red armbands with the words "discipline inspection" on his arm. Standing there alone shows his dignity.

    The boy held out his hand and blocked Lu Xiaolai who was going to enter the school: "classmate, please get off the bus to promote the transportation."

    "Ah?" Lu Xiaolai couldn''t believe it. He pointed to the skateboard at his feet and said, "no, is this also a means of transportation?"

    "Yes. Any walking tools can''t be used on campus. Please cooperate. "

    "Just now that zero drove in, you didn''t stop me. Instead, you stopped my skateboard. Is that wrong?"

    Song Fengya holds her, shakes her head, looks at the head of the discipline inspection group, and calls "Yan Xuechang.".

    "Hello, the opening ceremony is coming soon. Please go to your respective classrooms."

    "Good student."

    Song Fengya pulls Lu Xiaolai again, but Lu Xiaolai''s face is stiff. He just refuses to get off the skateboard.

    She''s not blind. Just now, she saw that zero drove the silver sports car into the school smoothly without slowing down. She didn''t agree that any sports car can enter the school but can''t enter the skateboard!

    Lu Xiaolai simply stood on the skateboard with both feet, raised his head and looked at the group leader without any sign of weakness: "senior, you are too unfair! Why do I have to push the skateboard in when all the sports cars are in

    Yan Weizheng smiles: "if you are zero, I will not stop you from flying to school, but you are not. If you don''t come down, I won''t let you go to school today. "

    "You can stop flying... We are not all students of Shengjing. Why can he?"

    "Because he is zero, he has extraterritoriality in Shengjing. If you win zero, extraterritoriality is yours. "

    "What is it?"

    "Well, don''t argue here. Let''s go quickly. If we don''t go, we''ll miss the opening ceremony." Song Fengya pulls Lu Xiaolai off the skateboard, holds her skateboard, apologizes to Yan Weizheng, and pulls Lu Xiaolai to and from school.

    "What kind of extraterritoriality? This is not a leased land. Why is there such extraterritoriality? Don''t pull me... I haven''t made it clear yet! "

    Song Fengya pulled her out for a long distance before releasing her hand and breathing fresh air.

 Chapter 4

    Lu Xiaolai holds the skateboard in Song Fengya''s arms and curls his mouth discontentedly: "what are you pulling me for? You''re breathing."

    "I... Wheeze, wheeze, it''s ok..."

    "It''s all puffed up and said it''s OK. Forget it. Let''s go."

    Song Fengya took a few breaths and followed Lu Xiaolai. She was afraid that her temperament would annoy zero sooner or later. She told him again, "you must not conflict with zero. He is now the dictator of Shengjing school. If you annoy him, you will not have a good time here."

    Lu Xiaolai looked very serious when he saw his frowned face. Although he hated the word "dictator", he nodded: "OK, I see."

    The sun in September is very hot. It''s just before 9 am. Lu Xiaolai is sweating after a short walk.

    She deposited her helmet and skateboard, took this exercise book as a fan and fanned hard. She and song Fengya walked into the classroom of class 103 one by one.

    In the classroom, people who know and don''t know are chatting. When the air conditioner is turned on to 22 ˇć, it can''t affect the hot indoor atmosphere at all.

    Thank goodness, she''s finally saved. She''s dying of heat.

    Lu Xiaolai lowered his sore arm and waved with song Fengya, looking for a seat separately.

    There are 5 rows and 6 rows of seats for 30 students. Lu Xiaolai''s seat is the fourth in the second row near the door, and song Fengya''s seat is the second in the innermost row. Sitting in the front seat of Lu Xiaolai is a lovely girl with shoulder length, short hair and a bit of baby fat. She is talking to the girl next door. The back seat is a boy with a round inch head, and then back... Lu Xiaolai''s eyes are all frozen, and the corners of his mouth are askew, so he can''t laugh.

    There, zero holds his cheek expressionless and reads a financial magazine.

    Feel the strange attention ceremony, zero lift eyes, cold eyes from Lu Xiaolai''s face swept by, let her shudder.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed twice. He sat down on the seat with his neck stiff and straight.

    Gu canzhao suddenly lost the mood to read the magazine. He closed the magazine and threw it forward. The magazine crossed the circle and smashed on Lu Xiaolai''s skull.

    Lu Xiaolai gives a "ouch" and protects the back of her head with both hands. She angrily stares at the boy in the back seat. However, she sees that the financial magazine that zero was reading just now. She says "ha ha" twice in her heart, steps on the magazine with one foot, pretends nothing happened and turns back to the front.

    There is a black footprint on the white cover of the magazine.

    Round cuntou picked up the magazine, wiped the footprints on it with his sleeve, and handed it back to zero''s desk in both hands.

    Gu canzhao gathered his eyes, picked up the magazine, pressed down his head and threw it straight at Lu Xiaolai.

    Hearing the sound of the book splitting the air, Lu Xiaolai stood up and flashed to one side. Seeing that the book was about to hit the girl in the front seat, she quickly reached for the book and flew back.

    Just a moment after Lu Xiaolai met the magazine''s wrist, Gu canzhao picked out the scissors from the pen holder on the next row of students'' desk. However, he scratched three lines in the air, and the financial magazine broke in an instant. Pieces of paper fell down and covered his head with a round inch.

    It is better to destroy what has been stained. Whether it''s people or things.

    In the silence of the classroom, Gu canzhao stood up and narrowed his eyes dangerously, looking at the girl who dared to declare war on him. For him, resistance is a declaration of war. Those who declare war on him will only have one result.

 Chapter 5

    Gu canzhao approached step by step, stopped a few centimeters away from Lu Xiaolai, grabbed her collar and picked her up. Her eyes were cold and sharp, and her deep voice was accompanied by strong anger: "do you want to die?"

    Lu Xiaolai stood on tiptoe on the ground and looked at him without showing weakness: "classmate, are you looking for fault?"

    "Why, do you have a problem?"

    "You hit me, at least say sorry!"

    "Oh, it''s too bold of you to want me to apologize for touching my people."

    "What''s your man?"

    A cruel smile floated on his lips, slowly approaching, attached to her ear: "don''t try to approach song Fengya, he is my man."

    Huh? Doesn''t this person say that he hates song Fengya?

    Without waiting for Lu Xiaolai to respond, song Fengya on the inside of the classroom saw that they had a dispute. She ran anxiously and broke Gu canzhao''s hand to rescue Lu Xiaolai: "can Zhao, don''t do this. I won''t talk to her anymore. You let her go..."

    Gu canzhao loosened his hand, pushed Lu Xiaolai away and looked at Song Fengya: "it seems that you two have a good relationship?"

    Song Fengya lowered her head: "no, we just met..."

    "As soon as I got to know her, you started to talk. Are you going to protect her like this?"

    "She just helped me... She has nothing to do with it. She''s innocent. Can Zhao, let her go... I promise, I won''t have any more contact with her."

    Hearing this, Lu Xiaolai turned black: "Hello! What do you mean no more contact with me? You are you, he is him, he has no reason to ask you to do anything, and you don''t have to listen to him! "

    "It''s a terrible crime to help you. Song Fengya, remember, you can only go to hell with me. "

    "I know..." song Fengya lowered her eyes.

    Gu couldn''t take part in the opening ceremony. He put away his eyes, stepped back two steps to the last seat, shouldered his backpack and walked out of the classroom through the back door.

    "What a man! How could it be

    Song Fengya smiles indifferently. Seeing that Lu Xiaolai''s bow tie is loose, he reaches out to tidy it up for her and takes a step back: "sorry, I can''t talk to you any more. Thank you."

    "No!" Lu Xiaolai took song Fengya''s hand and said, "you don''t have to cater to that kind of strange person! If you want to go to hell, let him go alone

    "Sorry, I should have gone to hell. For your own good, don''t talk to me anymore. I''m sorry. " Song Fengya broke away her hand and ran back to her seat.

    Lu Xiaolai looks at his back in a panic like running away, and murmurs "this school is baffling." he squats down and helps yuan cuntou to sort out the scattered pieces of magazine paper.

    At the door of the classroom, a lady wearing a sky blue ol suit skirt, transparent glasses and her hair was holding a book in her arms, watching the whole process of the conflict. When zero left the classroom, she put on eight centimeter high-heeled shoes and walked up to the platform with a clear cough.

    "Quiet - everyone, welcome to Shengjing school. I''m Tang Miao, the head teacher of class 103, and I''m also your Chinese teacher." Tang Miao took a look at the time on his mobile phone and sped up his voice. "When I sent you the admission notice, there was a" School Handbook ". The school situation and precautions were all written on it. The appointment of the school committee, seats and curriculum arrangements have also been informed to you. Our class supervisor is Yan Weizheng. He is the senior of your senior two. Song Fengya, the monitor, and Zhou Youyou, the Deputy monitor. If you have any problems, you can ask for their help. The opening ceremony will begin immediately. Everyone will gather at the Grand Theater. "

 Chapter 6

    Most of the head''s height difference and great power gap, Lu Xiaolai was firmly pressed in the wall, dare not move. Of course, she can also bend down from his arm to attack the rear with the help of skillful force, but she will not act rashly until she knows the strength of the enemy. Song Fengya has repeatedly told her not to fight against the school dictator, who ranks zero in the martial arts list.

    She looked at the small wooden knife on the ground not far away, hummed and twisted: "don''t worry, I won''t run away."

    "That''s the best, or you''ll die ugly."

    "Can you stop dying? It''s a society ruled by law. It''s against the law to kill people."

    "Then you will know that life is more painful than death."

    Wow, it''s amazing. It''s amazing. Lu Xiaolai didn''t answer his words and turned his eyes at the bottom of his heart.

    Gu can Zhao gives a cold smile, releases her hand and puts the ring away.

    The wrist that he had grabbed was red. Lu Xiaolai rubbed his wrist and went around Gu canzhao''s back. He picked up the wooden knife on the ground and patted off the dust carefully. He held it in his hand like a baby.

    "You are not qualified to fight me."

    Behind him came the unpleasant voice. Lu Xiaolai drew slightly from the corner of his mouth and grasped the wooden knife in his hand.

    Listen to the tone of this man''s voice, it''s just like minutes. She grew up in a martial arts school. She fought and killed with her senior brothers in the school. Every day, she had to fight for several rounds. Does he really think she is a soft persimmon?

    Dad said to keep a low profile in school, but also in the face of song Fengya, this time she endured, the next time she must kill him.

    Lu Xiaolai quietly put away his wooden knife and hid it in his schoolbag. In his heart, he scolded Gu canzhao from his hair to his toes.

    There was no sound from the march outside, and half a figure was not seen in the corridor. Lu Xiaolai did not dare to delay any longer and ran to the back door in a hurry. At this time, Gu canzhao walked slowly to the back door, and they met again in the narrow road. The one meter wide door was enough for them to pass at the same time, but they were blocking half of the door, staring at each other, and no one would give way.

    "Get out of the way."

    "Why should I?"

    "You are nothing, dare to let me."

    Lu Xiaolai straightened up his chest: "I''m the one who writes in a big way. I want to go out first. First come, then come. Do you understand?"

    Gu canzhao''s indifferent eyes swept her flat chest, and said: "the figure has no material, but the temper is very big. Just like you, you are not a girl."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at his chest with an eye for an eye and said, "you have a big chest, you are reasonable, I am flat chest, I am proud, you can manage you!"

    "Idiot." Gu canzhao pushed her away, put his hands in his trousers pocket and went out of the door.

    With a bang, Lu Xiaolai fell on the wall. She rubbed her aching arm and grinded at his back.

    This kind of person! Believe it or not, she can run after you for three blocks!

    Lu Xiaolai angrily kicked a foot of the wall, took the door out, but saw a little familiar figure coming towards this side. The man stopped in front of Gu canzhao and handed him something.

    Intuition told her there must be a ghost in it.

    She stepped forward quickly and listened attentively to their conversation.

    "Zero, the car''s downstairs. Your key."

    Gu canzhao took the key and gave a faint "um".

    "The student in the back, want to go with you?"

    Gu canzhao stops and turns to look back.

    Lu Xiaolai''s back was cold. He stood up straight and waved to them with a smile: "hi ~"

 Chapter 7

    The person talking to Gu canzhao is the leader of the discipline inspection team who was guarding the school gate before.

    Lu Xiaolai remembers! She said, "Yan Xuechang" how to listen so familiar, when the school gate, song Fengya is not that call this person! It turns out that this man is one of the four heavenly kings of the school, and he is also the class director of his class.

    Not far away two people are looking at her, Lu Xiaolai can only harden the scalp to come forward, skin smile meat does not smile ground and Yan Weizheng say hello: "Yan Xuechang good."

    "Are you the girl who will fly into school this morning?"

    Lu Xiaolai laughs: "senior, you are really joking. You said the plane, not me."

    Yan Weizheng had a meaningful smile on his lips: "you can open it, let zero teach you."

    "Boring. Do your part and don''t talk too much. " Gu canzhao chuckled and stepped forward.

    Lu Xiaolai obviously didn''t believe it. He pointed to Gu canzhao''s back and said, "just like him, can he fly a plane?"

    "Don''t look at him like that. He can drive many armored cars and tanks."

    "Ha ha ha, have a good laugh." Lu Xiaolai pretended to smile twice, but there was no smile on his face.

    Gu canzhao turned around slowly and her dark eyes fell on her: "you, what are you laughing at?"

    Lu Xiaolai put out his hand: "I didn''t laugh. I didn''t laugh at you anyway."

    Gu can Zhao cold face, step by step back: "take out your knife."

    "What for?"

    "Now, I''ll give you the privilege to fight me once and take out your knife."

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at Yan Weizheng on the side and stepped back: "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to fight with you now."

    "Lu Xiaolai, this is the only chance. Do you really not grasp it?"

    Lu Xiaolai firmly believes that the seniors on the side will never help her. She won''t do a loss making business if she chooses two. However, no matter how to say, this heavenly king is also the class director of his class.

    She waved her hand, quickly flashed to Yan Weizheng''s back, leaned out half of her body and made a big fork with both hands: "it depends on my mood to fight. I don''t want to fight now. I''m going to attend the opening ceremony. You should fight yourself!"

    Yan Weizheng looked to his side: "classmate, it''s the leader''s speech now. You won''t like it."

    "I have to go if I don''t like it any more. It''s a matter of discipline! I''m not like some people who regard school as a teahouse. They drive here if they want and drive away if they want. "

    Gu canzhao''s eyes were full of light, and there was no trace of temperature on his cold face: "Lu Xiaolai, please say it again."

    "I don''t know. How can I drop it?"

    "Lu, Xiao, Lai."

    In his voice, accompanied by tempestuous fury, Lu Xiaolai''s heart trembled, and he shrank behind Yan Weizheng.

    Yan Weizheng held out his arm to block Gu canzhao''s approaching figure and separated them: "zero, why waste time here. It''s not like your usual style to haggle with a young girl

    "Get out of the way."

    "You are zero, your words in Shengjing are the only two laws. If you have anything, you can give me a command. Why do you need to do it yourself?" Yan Wei Zheng''s other hand behind him kept swinging towards Lu Xiao.

    "Get out of the way."

    Yan Wei Zheng put down his hand and let his body go to the side. Lu Xiaolai understood the meaning of his gesture and ran in the opposite direction. After a while, he turned the corner and disappeared in their view.

    Gu canzhao pursed his lips and turned away with a cold hum.

    Yan Weizheng took back her eyes from the corner where she disappeared. A smile flashed over her eyes, and he followed Gu canzhao in a humble way.

 Chapter 8

    Lu Xiaolai made a big circle, ran all the way to the Grand Theater, tiptoed into the venue, found the position of class 103, and found an empty seat in the last row.

    The grand meeting hall surrounded by semicircle arc ladder seats is enough to accommodate thousands of people, full of black heads. The leaders in black suits sat in a row at the front of the special seat, and the beautiful woman of the school radio station asked who to speak on the stage. The leader has finished his long speech. At this moment, the student president has just finished speaking on behalf of all the teachers and students. He is awarding the excellent student certificates and scholarships of last academic year. The students in the front row go on stage to receive the awards one after another.

    Looking from Lu Xiaolai''s side, you can see that song Fengya, sitting in front of him, is seriously looking at the stage. Remembering that he said he would not associate with her any more, Lu Xiaolai turned his lips in displeasure and studied the different looking people in the meeting place with his cheek.

    "We should all learn from the award-winning students, strive for glory and make greater progress in the new academic year. There are talented people in the Jiangshan generation who have been leading the way for hundreds of years. This is the stage of the new generation. Now let''s welcome sun Zhuohang, the representative of the new generation, to speak on the stage! "

    This name... Lu Xiaolai raised his head in surprise and craned his neck to look at the stage.

    In the thunderous applause, a simple boy with black glasses went up, took the microphone from the host and bowed to the audience: "dear teachers and dear students, good morning! I''m sun Zhuohang from class 101. It''s my great honor to stand here today and speak on behalf of the new Shengjing freshmen... "

    The guy who is talking on the stage is still a child with his hair and glasses, and his speaking tone has not changed at all. Since the accident when she was four years old, sun Zhuohang has become a bookworm who can only read books, just like a wooden stake. It''s the same little boy who used to eat in her martial arts school, but she was still sulking in the corner with her rice bowl.

    Two days ago, Lu Xiao came to the street to buy ice cream. On the way, he met him and said hello to him, but he ignored him. Unexpectedly, they went to the same school.

    Yes, now she can speak on behalf of the freshmen, and she looks down on him.

    Sun Zhuohang concluded his speech with a "thank you", and Lu Xiaolai applauded him.

    After the host said a lot of high sounding nonsense, he announced the end of the opening ceremony.

    There was a commotion in the meeting, and everyone stood up and began to rush to the exit. Lu Xiaolai had been sitting at the exit, carrying a backpack to the door, but suddenly someone called her behind.

    "Lu, Lu Xiaolai, wait a minute!"

    Lu Xiaolai looked back and saw that it was her round cuntou in the back seat. She came back and said, "it''s you. What can I do for you?"

    Yuan cuntou stammered: "ban... Is the class director... You are late. The class director asked you to go to the open space behind the theater..."

    Class supervisor? Didn''t Yan Weizheng leave with Gu canzhao?

    Lu Xiaolai''s black eyes turned and patted him bravely on his shoulder, which made him tremble.

    She laughed: "I see. Thank you."

    "No, thank you..." yuan cuntou lowered his head, bypassed Lu Xiaolai and walked out of the door quickly.

    The wall behind the theater is covered with vines, which is a good place for few people to go. Then let her see who pretended to be the class director and wanted to lead her.

    After throwing the braid to his shoulder, Lu Xiaolai walked out of the door following the crowd and turned in another direction.

    Song Fengya walked out of the theater with her feet and saw that she didn''t know where she was going. She frowned and followed her.

 Chapter 9

    In the open space behind the theater, the group of people who had been looking for trouble with song Fengya at the school gate were wandering there.

    The elder brother chewed gum and kicked away the small stone blocking the road: "Damn, it''s so slow! Who eats shit! "

    A younger brother submissively gathered to the side of the elder brother: "elder brother, just finished, people are squeezing out, how can there be so fast!"

    "Are you sure that chick was taught by zero in the classroom this morning?"

    "Yes, yes, I''m sure my brother is in class 3. I saw zero smash the book on that girl''s head with my own eyes!"

    "I can get revenge at last. Let''s see how the arrogant girl will escape this time!"

    "But big brother, zero is not here, so many of us bully yiniu, will it be too..."

    "What do you know! We''re helping zero out! Zero has the final say, I don''t know what zero is. Zero will know sooner or later. At that time, the whole school will know that we are working for zero. Under the name of zero, we are fighting for the best things and soaking the most beautiful girls. Are we still walking across the school? "

    "Big brother is smart!"

    "Go and see if that girl is here. It''s so slow!"

    The younger brother answered and immediately went around to see if anyone came.

    Another little brother came up and asked, "brother, how do we teach that girl?"

    "Slap her twice and scare her again!"

    "Really? I heard that the supervisor of class 3 is Mr. Yan. I''m afraid... "

    "What a coward! Not even a girl! If that girl dares to hit me, it''s cheap to give her two slaps! "

    "Who do you mean to slap?" A smart and heroic voice sounded. Lu Xiaolai dragged the little brother to this side and collapsed a large piece of his clothes.

    "Big... Big brother! Here comes the girl! Help me

    Lu Xiaolai pushed the little brother away, stepped forward with leisurely steps, and looked around with affectation: "our class director, didn''t he say that the class director came to me?"

    The elder brother winked at the younger brothers around him. The younger brothers immediately surrounded Lu Xiaolai, but the elder brother was separated by them.

    The elder brother rudely picked out a way and came in: "what are you doing! Who told you to be so surrounded! How can I get in! "

    The younger brothers let go and stood on both sides with flattering faces.

    Lu Xiaolai put his hands around his chest and tilted his mouth to look at them: "it''s only a long time since I saw you. I miss my aunt? What do you want my aunt to do? "

    "Your mother''s aunt!"

    Lu Xiaolai immediately responded: "ah! Dear sun

    "You

    "Is there anything good to show respect to my aunt? Come on, just take it out. Don''t mention it."

    "Look, I don''t call you daddy!"

    The elder brother spits gum everywhere. Bah bah, he spits two mouthfuls of saliva on his palm. As soon as he rubs his hands, he starts to shake his fist and comes up fiercely. When he is only half a meter away from Lu Xiaolai, he blows his fist at her face. Lu Xiaolai leaned back, raised his foot at his lower waist and kicked his big brother''s belly.

    Only heard "ah" of a pig, big brother covered his stomach back several strides.

    Lu Xiaolai straightened up, picked up his braid and played around his fingertips. He walked forward slowly: "Dear sun, do you know your aunt is not happy today, so you specially sent it to her for exercise?"

    "All standing and eating shit! Give it all to me, and hold her hands and feet! "

    Lu Xiaolai quickly pulled out the small wooden knife in his backpack and held it in front of him with his backhand. His right leg arched slightly and his left foot moved back slightly. His eyes were tough and cohesive.

 Chapter 10

    At the command of the elder brother, the younger brothers on the left and right sides attack at the same time, intending to seize Lu Xiaolai''s hands. Lu Xiaolai leaned aside from the left attack hand, grabbed the wrist of the little brother on the right, and his whole body''s center of gravity tilted to the right rear. The little brother on the right was dragged around by her for most of the circle, and fell together with the little brother on the left, where he cried "ouch".

    Without waiting for her to catch her breath, another younger brother rushed right in front of her. Lu Xiaolai squatted down and swept with a Scud. He immediately whirled and stood up. The point of the wooden knife was against the neck of the younger brother who came from behind. I heard a plop, and the swept little brother sat down on the ground, and his eyes widened with fear.

    "What do you want to do..."

    "Don''t worry, it''s made of woodˇ°

    The younger brother''s expression was relaxed and his tone was a little higher: "you... Don''t bully people with weapons!"

    "But if I use a little more force, it''s still possible to cut your carotid artery."

    The man stared in horror again: "what do you say... Will I die?"

    "Carotid artery! What do you say? "

    "I... I don''t know..."

    "Will die, oh, will be a little bit, a little bit of blood in the body to die."

    Little brother was scared pale by her words, and his legs trembled involuntarily.

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a smile and put away the wooden knife.

    As soon as the wooden knife was taken away, the little brother''s legs fell down and sat on the ground, his feet still shaking.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows and eyes, looked at the elder brother not far away and the younger brother who had the fastest mouth behind him, took a wooden knife and patted it on his palm, and walked slowly to the other two.

    The elder brother didn''t expect that this girl had two sons. He pulled the younger brother behind him and pushed him forward: "useless thing! Give it to me soon

    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he started to rush towards Lu Xiao.

    Lu Xiaolai went on fearlessly. When his younger brother came near, he was hit by a crooked hook on his chin. He screamed and leaned to the side.

    The five younger brothers couldn''t even beat a girl. The elder brother came forward with a fierce face and shook his chin. The customized oversized uniform couldn''t cover his fat.

    Lu Xiaolai quickened his pace and met him with the wind. When he was only half a meter away from him, he just raised his foot and planned to blow his big brother''s dog''s head with a backward kick. He remembered that he was wearing a uniform skirt today, and he didn''t wear any underwear inside. He quickly flashed aside and pressed down the skirt edge in a panic.

    Big brother saw the opportunity, picked up a bowl of stone on the ground, and threw it at Lu Xiaolai.

    Song Fengya, who had just arrived, just happened to see this scene and was shocked. He didn''t even want to shout "Lu Xiaolai! Be careful

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head fiercely, turned dexterously and quickly, flashed behind him from his elder brother''s raised arm, grabbed the handle of the small wooden knife, thumped heavily on the acupoint of his back neck, and pushed his knee against his leg joint.

    There was a scream of crying ghosts in the open space, which shocked song Fengya.

    Lu Xiaolai took out his ear, put the wooden knife back in his schoolbag, and went to the elder brother who knelt on one knee: "you also want to attack my aunt, it''s 800 years earlier."

    The elder brother blushed because of the pain and glared at Lu Xiaolai angrily.

    The younger brother ran over with his chin covered, looked at Lu Xiaolai in fear, and helped up his elder brother: "elder brother, she called Lu Xiaolai..."

 Chapter 11

    "Whether she''s called Lu Xiaolai or Xiao Lu, I must repair her today!"

    The quick spoken younger brother took the elder brother and whispered in his ear: "elder brother, the ninth in the martial arts list, seems to be called Lu Xiaolai..."

    The elder brother angrily pushed him away: "I Pooh! This little girl with thin arms and legs can still be on the martial arts list?! She''s going to be number nine. I can be number one

    "Really... Didn''t zero teach her a lesson in the morning, but elder brother, you see that she didn''t do anything, and even beat our brothers like this. Maybe she is on the martial arts list..."

    The elder brother was kicked by Lu Xiaolai. He had the idea of shrinking from the bottom of his heart for a long time, but because so many younger brothers were present, he couldn''t give advice. Quick mouth, little brother said so, big brother scolded a sentence "in broad daylight day ghost! This girl is still a master on the martial arts list! ", I''ll walk away quickly with my little brother.

    Song Fengya rushed over and watched them run away with their tails between them. She went to Lu Xiaolai and asked with concern, "Lu Xiaolai, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine. Thank you just now."

    Song Fengya''s eyebrows relaxed: "if you''re ok... If you''re OK."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him: "didn''t you say you didn''t talk to me? You still help me, not afraid that zero is angry? "

    "He should go back." Song Fengya looked down and immediately regained her look. She said with a smile, "you helped me in the morning. If I stood by, I would have no conscience."

    "If that zero is angry with you, I''ll help you to fight him!"

    "Never mind, I''m used to it."

    Lu Xiaolai straightened up his face and took a small step back: "don''t you shake m?"

    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. Zero actually..."

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t want to hear anything about the strange man. He interrupted him unhappily: "by the way, do you know what that Wubang is? Why do they say I''m on the martial arts list? "

    "There''s a post in the post bar. Wait a minute. I''ll turn it out for you."

    While speaking, song Fengya takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, clicks on the post of Shengjing School Park, finds out the post of "annual ranking of military value" and presents it to Lu Xiaolai. Song Fengya only remembers who are in the top of the list. Lu Xiaolai doesn''t say, but he hasn''t noticed the bottom.

    Lu Xiaolai leaned up to the mobile phone screen and saw that his name was No.9. Gu canzhao''s top.0 was written on the top. Yan Weizheng, the class director of class 103, was No.2. The others were unknown. At the end of the line of No. 1, there is a black exclamation mark and a yellow triangle warning icon, marked "extremely dangerous".

    Song Fengya pointed to the No.3 line and said, "this man is a member of the Sports Committee of our class. You are all on the martial arts list. How awesome!"

    "Well? Is there such a person in our class? "

    Song Fengya looked at her in amazement, and suddenly "puffed" with a laugh: "Lu Xiaolai, you are really powerful."

    Lu Xiaolai lit No.1 and asked curiously, "what about this one? Top. 0 is not dangerous. How can this person have an exclamation mark? "

    "She''s from class 101. She''s not in school yet."

    "Oh ~" and sun Zhuohang a class, anyway, she did not know.

    At the top of the screen, there is a message prompt, someone in "national vote: new school flowers and school grass are coming out!" In his post, ATT found him.

    Song Fengya points into the post, but he doesn''t know what he sees. He blushes, opens his mouth and can''t say a word.

 Chapter 12

    "What''s the matter with you? What do you see? "

    Lu Xiaolai looks at the screen of the mobile phone, but song Fengya is surprised and hides the mobile phone behind him. Lu Xiaolai has long seen where he wants to hide. He reaches out his hand faster than song Fengya. He grabs his mobile phone and jumps to one side quickly.

    Song Fengya didn''t have time to lock the screen. Lu Xiaolai looked down and saw the two photos in the post. He opened his mouth in amazement, and his chin almost fell to the ground.

    She looked at Song Fengya, then at the picture on the screen. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief and pointed to the photo with black hair and shawl: "Wow, monitor, you are so beautiful!"

    Song Fengya grabs back the mobile phone with a red face and stares at the picture on the screen with shame and anger.

    I don''t know who is so good at it. I got the ID photos of all the freshmen and made a voting website. In the final voting result, Gu canzhao was selected as the school grass with absolute advantage, no matter in appearance or strength; And the competition of school flowers is much more fierce. What stands out at last is a pretty girl with delicate facial features, black hair and a little gentle smile on her lips. Her face is white and flawless, just like a lotus in the water, and her smiling eyebrows and eyes are full of amorous feelings.

    This gorgeous new school flower! It''s song Fengya who has been killed by P!

    Don''t doubt your eyes! The small characters at the bottom of the photo are song Fengya, class 103!

    Lu Xiaolai giggled happily and patted song Fengya''s arm: "ha ha! Who is p''s picture? It''s so talented! Monitor, if you have a chance, you must try on the women''s clothes. It will definitely surprise the audience! "

    Song Fengya blushed: "don''t laugh. It must be someone''s prank. How can this kind of voting count..."

    "You see, he wrote all about it. The result is fair and effective."

    "Where is justice? My picture is not like this at all... "

    "But you''re much better looking than the second most popular student. You deserve it!"

    "You make fun of me, too..."

    Lu Xiaolai, with a smirk on his face, looks down the sliding screen of song Fengya and sees that he has more than 800 votes. He is flattered and pokes his cheek.

    New news keeps popping up at the top of the screen, all of which are tips from other people in this post.

    Song Fengya sees Lu Xiaolai''s smiling eyes bent into crescent moon. He feels extremely ashamed. He has no face to stay in front of her. He turns around and runs away with his mobile phone.

    Lu Xiaolai inexplicably looked at the figure of him running away in a hurry. He murmured, "I think it''s very beautiful. What''s shy?" he shrugged and walked towards the dormitory building.

    Shengjing School Park is a noble school worthy of its name. It has the best teaching staff and the most mature education system in East China, international teaching standards, high-tech auxiliary equipment and personalized courses, which create the best learning environment for students. Numerous families in China are struggling to get into Shengjing school. However, money can not be used as a pass for Shengjing school. With the support of the four plutocratic families in East China, Shengjing school is not poor at all.

    In addition to the aristocratic children, Shengjing School Park will recruit a small number of students who are good at plain living every year. They will reduce tuition fees and give subsidies, so that they can afford the food standard of the upper class. Lu Xiaolai is one of them.

    The dormitories of Shengjing School Park are not divided into aristocratic and ordinary people. Every two people enjoy a suite, and the accommodation conditions are comparable to those of five-star hotels in the United States.

 Chapter 13

    Lu Xiaolai spent the whole summer in the martial arts school. The day before the beginning of the school, he was still competing with his elder martial brothers in the martial arts school. He had no time to study the new school, new class and new dormitory. It took her half an hour to find the northernmost dormitory building from the southernmost Grand Theater according to the map in the school manual.

    She stopped in front of the fountain of an angel statue. On both sides of the fountain, there was an inclined arc passage leading to the hall. There were three long and wide steps in the middle of the two passages.

    Lu Xiaolai looked up at the magnificent building standing in front of him and couldn''t help but make a noise.

    Is this really the dormitory she wants to live in? Isn''t this really a five-star hotel?

    Lu Xiaolai lowered his head to look at the map and confirmed that it was right here. He walked around the fountain and along the steps to the gate. He was stunned by the luxurious decoration of the hall.

    A lady in a dark blue uniform and dress came up and gave her a friendly smile: "Hello, classmate, this is the girls'' dormitory building. Can I help you?"

    "Well, I''ll just go back to my room."

    "Are you a freshman?" The lady stretched out her arm and pointed to the front right. "The elevator is there. Your luggage has been delivered to the room. You can enter by swiping the campus card. If you encounter any difficulties, you can always ring the call bell at the door of the room and the service desk will serve you 24 hours a day. "

    "Well? The card in the notice? "

    "Yes, only the campus cards of the two students can open the room door."

    "Oh, yes, thank you."

    The lady said with a smile, "you''re welcome" and stepped aside.

    This service makes Lu Xiaolai, a native and plain man, a little flustered.

    She quickly walked to the elevator, took the elevator straight up to the fifth floor, found the door of Room 502, which was also a hotel, and subconsciously raised her hand and knocked on the door.

    Lu Xiaolai immediately reflected that this is her own dormitory room. She pulled her schoolbag to the front of her body and reached inside to pick out the large envelope containing the notice.

    Campus card has not yet come out, the door was opened from inside, a lovely girl with shoulder length black short hair waved to her: "Hi, Lu Xiaolai, welcome back."

    Lu Xiaolai fixed his eyes and found that it was the girl sitting in front of her. He was surprised and laughed: "it''s you! Hello ~ "

    The girl opened the door and let her in. She closed the door and went back to the room with her

    "I''m sitting right behind you, what a coincidence!"

    The girl covered her mouth and snickered: "I know you''re sitting behind me. I''m standing in this line on purpose."

    "What?"

    "All the seats in the class are in my line." The girl turned around briskly and sat on the sofa in the living room with clear eyes and no impurities.

    Lu Xiaolai was even more puzzled, and sat down beside her: "are you all in line?"

    "Yes." Seeing that she was still puzzled, the girl sat up, took out the class seat table and dormitory distribution table from her pocket and showed them to her, "you see, the dormitory is allocated by the school, and the class seats are arranged by me. We are all connected."

    Lu Xiaolai looked close to the seat table and saw "Zhou youyou" with his name. He suddenly realized and looked at her in surprise, "you are the Deputy monitor!"

    "Yes."

    Lu Xiaolai leaned over and hugged her arm: "hugging her thighs!"

    Originally, the head teacher intended to let Zhou youyou be the monitor, but Zhou youyou refused because of the trouble. Later, she said that the Deputy monitor was very free, so she agreed. Although Zhou youyou looks like a natural fool when she doesn''t smile, she was the first in the whole grade in the entrance examination.

    Zhou youyou allowed Lu Xiaolai to hold her hand and giggle with her: "what''s wrong with the Deputy monitor? You are still on the martial arts list. I want to hold my thigh."

 Chapter 14

    Zhou youyou also mentioned the martial arts list. People here seem to admire the martial arts list.

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t figure out why he was on the martial arts list?

    In terms of family precepts, from childhood to adulthood, she tried to avoid physical conflicts with others, and she did not pay attention to all kinds of school events. At most, she closed the door in the martial arts school to compete with her elder martial brothers. If her father had not asked her to forget her family precepts and follow her heart in Shengjing, she might have regarded it as an ordinary school, following the rules, eating after class and finishing school.

    After saving song Fengya from the bully, her suppressed chivalrous nature was aroused, and her blood has not subsided.

    Lu Xiaolai let go of Zhou youyou''s arm and sat back. He was still thinking about her being on the martial arts list. He said to himself, "strange, how can I be on the martial arts list? It doesn''t make sense. Is this martial arts list a mess?"

    "I don''t think so. Although Wubang is a wild one, it has been since the beginning of the school. It''s updated every year, and we all believe it. In the last two years, No.1 was the president of the students. It is said that the president''s punishment of the villains on the street was second killing! It''s a pity that the president is in the third year of senior high school this year. There are only two grades on the martial arts list, so the president is off the list. "

    "What about zero? What''s going on? "

    "It seems that before the martial arts list was updated, Gu canzhao found the president and beat him, so he became top.0. It''s hard to imagine that someone can beat the president. This is the first time in the history of Wubang. When I was in class in the morning, I was really afraid that you and Gu canzhao would fight. Fortunately, song Fengya stopped you and scared me to death! "

    "Didn''t it hurt you then?"

    Zhou youyou didn''t understand her meaning and looked at her suspiciously: "hmm? How could it hurt me? You''re the one. I saw him smash you with a book. Is that ok? "

    "I''m fine. I''m hard headed."

    Zhou youyou covered his mouth and laughed: "Lu Xiaolai, you are so funny. Have you had lunch yet? The rum steak in Western Europe restaurant is delicious. You can try it if you have a chance. I''ve made black tea. You can pour it if you want

    "Good. If I have biscuits, I won''t have lunch. I''ll go and pack first. "

    "Well, go ahead."

    Lu Xiaolai got up from the sofa and went into the room with his name tag.

    There are two rooms in the dormitory, one facing south and the other facing east. The rooms facing south are assigned to the students who have made great contributions to the school. Naturally, Lu Xiaolai is assigned to the rooms facing east.

    The room is spacious and bright. On the right side of the door is a wardrobe embedded in the wall. The bright white paint kitchen door is carved with exquisite golden patterns. A 1.5-meter-wide European beige leather bed is placed against the wall in the middle. In front of the bed is a multifunctional desk and chair with bookshelves. In the East, there is a bay window paved with marble. The double-layer curtain with gauze is gorgeous and elegant. Lu Xiaolai didn''t put down his backpack. He climbed up the bay window and looked down to see the whole flower bed.

    Two days earlier, the luggage sent by mail was placed next to the wall. Lu Xiaolai climbed down the bay window, quickly ate the biscuits, dragged the suitcase across and laid it flat on the ground. He took out all the clothes and sundries in it, and ran to the wardrobe and desk. The little figure was very busy.

    When she finished, the sun had a tendency to set in the west, and the biscuits in her stomach had already been digested.

    Lu Xiaolai walked out of the room with toiletries in his arms, put them in the public bathroom, sighed, and poured into the sofa with open arms.

    I''m hungry. She rubbed her flat stomach like comfort, and when she saw that it was less than four o''clock, she turned her mouth in displeasure.

 Chapter 15

    Hearing the sound, Zhou youyou walked out of the room and saw her paralyzed on the sofa. She came to the side of the sofa and said, "are you finished?"

    "Yes! A lot of things, my old waist is dying! "

    Zhou youyou poured a cup of black tea from a porcelain cup and put it on the table in front of her: "here, have some tea."

    "Thank you ~" Lu Xiao came to drink a mouthful of tea, then lay down on the sofa, suddenly sighed, "ah - I really want to eat spicy hot!"

    "Spicy hot?"

    "Yes! At this time, a bowl of hot spicy hot, must be particularly cool

    "There is no Malatang here, only the snack area of the Japanese restaurant has something to do with cooking."

    Lu Xiaolai sat up in amazement, and immediately collapsed his face: "not even spicy hot? It''s too old-fashioned, isn''t it

    "Malatang belongs to the street food of the common people, and is not within the scope of food culture promoted by the school."

    "And the pancake fruit?"

    Zhou youyou shook his head: "No."

    "Revolving hot pot?"

    "Neither."

    Lu Xiaolai looked forward to the dim light: "besides steak, what else can I eat? Do you have white rice? "

    "There is rice. It''s a nutritious meal carefully prepared by famous domestic chefs. It''s right here..."

    Lu Xiaolai looked loveless and leaned his head on the sofa and said in a low voice: "my spicy hot, my pancake fruit, my rotating hot pot... I''ve said that I''ll never leave you forever. I''m sorry for you, I miss you so much..."

    "What''s the matter? If you have something special to eat, you can tell the chef that the chef will help you. Don''t be depressed. "

    Lu Xiaolai is not willing to accept her fate. She holds Zhou youyou''s hands and looks at her pitifully with watery big eyes: "I really want to eat Malatang. Can I order takeout?"

    "Yes, you can do whatever you want."

    Lu Xiaolai immediately sat up, his eyebrows flying, his eyes shining bright: "really? Can I really order takeout? "

    "Of course, I don''t know how to get it. I feel like eating spicy hot when you say that

    "Let''s call together! As long as the merchant receives the order, how to get it is not a problem! "

    Zhou youyou looked at her excited appearance, his mouth seemed to be full of saliva, pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed: "well, let''s call together."

    Lu Xiaolai finds out the mobile phone, opens the takeaway app skillfully, relocates the address, adds the receiving information, and searches for "Malatang" in one go. Zhou youyou didn''t order the takeout, and looked at her strangely.

    Lu Xiaolai has a lot of experience in ordering takeout. Shengjing School Park is located close to the center of the city. One kilometer away, there is the largest shopping mall in Z city. Many takeout shops were found in the distribution area. She picked a spicy hot shop with the highest score and handed her mobile phone to Zhou youyou.

    "Look, what do you want to eat? I''ll order for you first, and then I''ll call him and ask him to send the order together. "

    Zhou youyou takes it, slides down the dish and adds everything he wants to eat to the shopping cart.

    There are many kinds of dishes in the store, and they can''t slide to the end. Lu Xiaolai watched as the settlement amount had exceeded 50, and he was still adding up a little bit, sweating.

    On top of that, she was worried that her account balance was not enough.

    Lu Xiaolai swallowed uneasily and grasped her wrist: "don''t order too much, you can''t finish it."

    "Well? I don''t know how much to order... "

    "Order about 10 dishes. If you order staple food, you can remove two more. Remember to choose sauce."

    "Well, good."

 Chapter 16

    Lu Xiaolai helped Zhou youyou and ordered a slightly spicy Malatang without staple food. He was not comfortable today. He ordered a super spicy Malatang and prepared the anti spicy artifact pure milk.

    About 45 minutes later, the takeaway app showed that the rider stopped at the school gate for a while, then rode around the outer ring for two or three times, and finally stopped at the outer wall 100 meters away from the gate.

    The mobile phone began to vibrate. Lu Xiaolai answered the phone for the first time: "Hello, hello?"

    "Hello, I deliver takeout. You are not allowed to stop at the door. Where should I deliver the takeout?"

    "I see your position. Stop there and don''t move. I''ll be right there."

    Lu Xiaolai hangs up and takes his campus card to go out. Zhou Youyou, listening to the song, takes off his earphone and stands up.

    "Is it delivery? I''ll go with you. I know where there''s a hole to pass in the takeout. "

    "Well, let''s go."

    "Well." Zhou youyou puts down his PDA and goes out with Lu Xiaolai.

    It''s getting dark. There are still many people coming and going around the dormitory. The more we go towards the teaching area, the more sparse the crowd is.

    The app shows the rider''s position in the communication area of the teaching area and the living area. There is an orchard full of grapefruit and persimmon in this season. The osmanthus trees on both sides of the road are also dotted with small yellow flower buds of one star and two stars.

    They looked around the fence of the garden, but they didn''t see the rider outside. They called the rider. But each section of the outer wall is the same in length, and they are not familiar with the buildings outside the wall. The riders describe it and don''t make it clear where it is. Their tone is a little irritable. Lu Xiaolai said that he would be praised and rewarded, so the rider''s tone was relaxed.

    Thinking that the positioning error is no more than 300 meters, the rider must be around here. Lu Xiaolai tells Zhou youyou the rider''s phone number. One goes to the living area, the other to the teaching area, and they act separately.

    Next to the orchard to the teaching and learning District, there is a large ginkgo forest, with green and dense ginkgo leaves on the branches and golden ginkgo fruits hanging among the leaves.

    Lu Xiaolai crossed the orchard and walked slowly through the ginkgo trees. His sight was blocked by the branches and leaves.

    She felt a little annoyed. She looked around and walked to a tree. She shook the trunk of the tree, which was only half her size. She stroked her skirt down, and suddenly jumped up and hugged the trunk. Little by little, she climbed up to the section of the tree that was only her calf thick. She clasped her hands and feet tightly to the branches and looked out of the railing.

    There is a green belt outside the fence, and there is only one road outside. There is no ghost on the road, not to mention the delivery battery car and brother. Lu Xiaolai is just going to climb down the tree and call Zhou youyou to ask her about the situation there. Yu Guang sees a figure coming this way outside the ginkgo forest. His figure hanging on the tree is stiff.

    Although she is high, but only with the ginkgo tree structure and such a small leaf, it can''t hide people at all!

    Lu Xiaolai kept praying at the bottom of his heart. The man was just passing by, but! The man went to the front of the tree she was hanging and stopped!

    People outside the forest turn around and face her. Lu Xiaolai stares at her eyes. He pulls his mouth with a smile.

    Why is that zero again? Why, there''s that annoying guy everywhere!

 Chapter 17

    Lu Xiaolai hung on the tree and did not dare to move. He held his breath and paid attention to the movement outside.

    Another burly man came here. The man came to Gu canzhao''s side and laughed as silly as a second dog. The voice should be that fierce looking big brother.

    "Zero boss, are you looking for me?"

    Gu canzhao''s cold eyes swept his flattering smile and stepped closer. There was no trace of temperature in his plain voice: "in the morning, you blocked song Fengya?"

    "That''s right, boss. I''ve long been unhappy with song Fengya. He''s not only a man but also a woman. When he was in junior high school, there were many girls playing with him. Just like a weak chicken, he wanted to attract all the girls'' eyes and have a damn daydream! Boss, you are very handsome. You are better than song Fengya''s weak chicken. I don''t know how many times! "

    Gu canzhao sniffed: "that''s very good. What you said is very good."

    The big guy thought that this was praising him, and he tried harder to please him: "that Ya is a weak chicken. I can teach that ya to beg for mercy without your help."

    "You mean, let song Fengya kneel down and beg you?"

    "Of course it''s you! Song Fengya doesn''t deserve to lick his shoes for the boss! "

    "Song Fengya doesn''t have to lick my shoes, but you --"

    A yellow green ginkgo leaf floated down from the branch and landed on Gu canzhao''s shoulder. The big man raised his hand to remove the leaf for him. Gu canzhao folded his eyes, stretched out his arm, grasped his wrist accurately and twisted his backhand.

    There was a screech, followed by a scream like a pig.

    "Ah! Boss, it hurts! What did I do wrong... Boss, I''m wrong! "

    "Are you tired of living?"

    "Pain... Boss, I''m wrong. Please forgive me! I don''t dare any more! Boss, spare your life

    "Remember, song Fengya is not what you can do. Next time let me know, it''s more than one hand. "

    Big headache tilted his mouth and kept begging for mercy: "yes, I remember! Boss, I don''t dare any more! Please let me go! I dare not touch song Fengya any more! "

    "You just said, who is weak chicken?"

    "Me! I''m a weak chickenˇ° The big man waved his other hand and slapped it on his face. "I''m sick in my head. I''m a weak chicken! I don''t dare any more! I''m just jealous of song Fengya''s good looks and good girl relationship. Boss, please let me go! "

    "There''s no your boss here. Don''t stick it on me."

    "Yes, I remember! I''ll never dare again

    "Go away." Gu canzhao shakes off his hand and his eyes are full of dark colors.

    The big man was full of fear. He protected his wrist and ran away with a staggering stride.

    Gu canzhao stood alone on the path outside the ginkgo forest, his back was lonely and thin.

    He raised his hand to brush away the fallen leaves on his shoulders. He was just about to walk away. In the distance, Zhou youyou called Lu Xiaolai. Gu canzhao stepped and looked at the forest.

    Hanging on the tree, Lu Xiaolai stretched his body rigidly, and his heart was cold.

    Zhou youyou''s voice is getting closer and closer. Lu Xiao looks in the direction of the orchard and swallows his saliva uneasily. Turning his head again, Gu canzhao, who was standing outside the forest, walked into the ginkgo forest. His footsteps rustled on the fallen leaves. Lu Xiaolai nervously watched the figure approach and finally stopped beside the tree she was holding.

    The bad feeling rises from her heart. The next moment, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrates.

 Chapter 18

    Lu Xiaolai is in a mess. He goes to get his mobile phone and wants to press the call before he is found. Gu canzhao under the tree has heard the vibration. Looking up, he sees Lu Xiaolai holding a koala in the tree.

    Gu canzhao looked at her for two seconds and suddenly held out his hands to grasp the trunk of the tree.

    The trunk of the tree was shaken to the left and right. Lu Xiaolai didn''t care whether he called or not. He held the trunk tightly and couldn''t die. She is the only witness of zero campus bullying incident. She is going down. Who knows if zero will kill people. No, no, No. the guy at the bottom can do everything. She won''t go down.

    Gu canzhao saw that she didn''t respond and stepped back two steps. Just when Lu Xiaolai thought that this man was going to leave, he was relieved, but he raised his foot and kicked heavily on the tree trunk.

    The leaves clattered, the ginkgo fruits fell down, Lu Xiaolai''s body trembled in the branches, still clenched his teeth.

    Gu canzhao picked up a gingko and threw it in his hand. He looked up at the tree and said, "come down."

    Lu Xiaolai looked down: "I won''t go down. If you have the ability, come up!"

    "You really don''t want to come down?"

    Lu Xiaolai noticed the ginkgo fruit in his hand and his face changed: "what are you going to do! Put down what you have in your hand, or I''ll be rude! "

    "Shout if you want. Let me hear it."

    "I''m just a passer-by. Why are you staring at me! You go away, and I''ll go down. "

    "Passing by? After listening for so long, did you say you were passing by and flying

    "I came first. If you want to talk here and speak so loud, I''m not deaf and blame me?"

    "You run to the tree for no reason?"

    "It''s cool in the tree. Can''t I climb up to enjoy the wind?"

    Only ghosts can believe such lies.

    With a loud bang, Gu canzhao kicked the tree trunk again, and the tree shook violently. Lu Xiaolai hugged the tree with fear, and then swayed left and right, sighing in silence towards the gray and black sky.

    Something came through the air. Lu Xiaolai subconsciously turned to hide, and gingko fruit flew by her cheek. However, as her center of gravity went down, the twigs that had been tilted were even more tilted. With a "bang" sound, the trunk broke a crack and broke a little bit. Lu Xiaolai didn''t want to bear the charge of damaging public trees any more, but before the trunk was completely broken, As soon as she closed her eyes and opened her hand, she rushed towards Gu canzhao.

    The wind is blowing in my ears, and my body is falling down quickly... If I want to die, I''ll pull a cushion first!

    However, Gu canzhao moved to the side, only to hear "plop" and "ouch". Lu Xiaolai fell at his feet with his hips tilted face down and gave the earth a close hug. Fortunately, the soft trees of larch are not high. Lu Xiaolai just made a few cuts on the skin of his hands and feet, but there was no big problem.

    "Lu Xiaolai, how old are you? You still wear Doraemon."

    There was a slight voice of disdain on his head. Lu Xiaolai was stunned and immediately reflected that today he was wearing a cartoon underwear with Doraemon pattern on the back. He quickly pressed down the skirt and jumped up to stare at him angrily: "what are you looking at? You can''t see it again! Pervert

    "Oh, childish."

    Lu Xiaolai''s cheek was slightly red, and he angrily said, "what''s wrong with Doraemon? You grew up watching Doraemon when you were a child

    "I don''t look at such childish things."

 Chapter 19

    Lu Xiaolai muttered "is there any childhood?" he turned around and quietly smeared some saliva on the small cut on his arm.

    There are many small pieces of hair in her braid, and there are a few gingko leaves between her hair. She looks like a poor little beggar.

    Gu canzhao didn''t open his eyes: "don''t tell me what happened just now, especially song Fengya."

    Lu Xiaolai turned around and said, "you know song Fengya. He has promised you not to talk to me. How can I tell him that you help him out behind his back?"

    "I''ll help him?" Gu can Zhao Mou between tiny dark, low hum a, "impossible."

    "Eh, eh, if you don''t admit it, you''re the one who''s naive!"

    Gu can Zhao''s eyebrows flashed a touch of impatience, approached one step, looked down at her. Lu Xiaolai retreated, his back against the tree trunk, and could not retreat.

    "Lu Xiaolai, don''t tell song Fengya, or I will make you disappear in this school."

    "Now you''re asking me. You''re still saying that. I didn''t even care about you hitting me before. Because you''re my classmate, I just reluctantly consider accepting your request. But I''m very vengeful. If I think of your bad attitude, it''s not good if I don''t say it out carefully? "

    "How dare you threaten me?"

    "You threatened me first, zero."

    "I''m not asking you. It''s an order."

    "If you want an order, you can order my dear grandson to go. My dear grandson will definitely listen to you."

    "You good grandson?"

    "The one you broke his wrist just now. He called me aunt."

    "I won''t argue with you. If song Fengya knows, I''ll be the first one to look for you. "

    "Yes, but it depends on whether I''m free. If I''m in a bad mood, please come back another day."

    "Lu Xiaolai, you really have a big shelf."

    Lu Xiaolai leaned against the tree trunk with his hands around his chest and one foot bent up on the tree trunk. He looked straight at his cold eyes.

    If the airs are not big, other people still regard her as a soft footed shrimp to be bullied by others, such as top.0, a self righteous School Park in front of us.

    "Lu Xiaolai - Xiaolai - where are you?"

    Zhou youyou''s voice came intermittently, and it sounded around here.

    Gu canzhao suddenly came over and put one hand on the tree beside her back neck. He grabbed her neck with the other hand and slowly tightened his fingers to press them on the tree trunk.

    Lu Xiaolai was forced to half raise her head, but she felt it was more and more difficult to breathe. Her mind was like a surge of soda bubbles. She frowned uncomfortably, and her eyes were still unyielding.

    Gu canzhao narrowed her eyes and approached her ear: "you see the fate of your grandson. If you dare to say it, it will only be worse than him."

    Lu Xiaolai said: "it''s just... Dislocation. It''s not fracture. What''s to be afraid of."

    "Very well, you have a lot of backbone. If you want to try, just say it. "

    "Don''t worry, I''ll say it when I want to try."

    The cry was nearby. Gu canzhao gave a cold hum, released her, straightened up, put her hands in her pants, and walked out of the ginkgo leaf forest indifferently. Her figure slowly disappeared in the path outside the forest.

    "Cough cough..." Lu Xiaolai coughed and leaned on the tree to breathe the fresh air.

    This man is really cruel. If she hadn''t given in later, Lu Xiaolai really worried that she would become a wisp of soul in the ginkgo forest tonight, wandering in the forest all night.

    Zhou youyou finally found her figure and ran to this side calling her name.

 Chapter 20

    "Come on, I got the takeout!" Zhou youyou ran to her with the takeout. Seeing the wound on her hand, he covered his mouth in fright. "What''s the matter? Why do you have injuries on your hands? "

    "I fell down accidentally. It''s OK. Let''s go. Let''s go back for dinner. It won''t taste good if it''s pasted up later."

    "But you''ve hurt several places. You''d better go to the doctor''s room first."

    "It doesn''t matter. Just find a bottle of medical alcohol to eliminate the poison."

    "I remember in the school manual that every dormitory has a medicine box. I''ll paint it for you when I go back."

    "Well, go back quickly, I''m starving to death!"

    Lu Xiaolai took Zhou youyou''s arm and dragged her to the direction of the dormitory.

    They went back to the dormitory to apply the medicine, and in the living room with the central air conditioner on, they took a big bite of Malatang, eating heartily.

    Zhou youyou tried Lu Xiaolai''s super spicy and spicy chopsticks, and then he took a small bite and yelled how spicy it was. Lu Xiaolai looked at her gesture of stretching out her tongue and fanning, grinning, and handed her the milk she hadn''t drunk. Zhou youyou took the milk, gulped it down a few times, and half a box was gone.

    Lu Xiaolai goes to open a box of pure milk and drinks with Zhou youyou.

    After eating and taking a bath, Lu Xiaolai lay comfortably on the bed and raised his arm to see the wound on his hand. Because of the bathing water, the scab wound was swollen and pink.

    Blame that zero! Why not go to the ginkgo forest!

    However, it''s not entirely his fault. She rubbed several wounds when she was climbing a tree.

    That person, it''s really strange. Mingming''s personality is so dark. He clearly says that he hates song Fengya. He not only teaches the bully who bullies song Fengya behind his back, but also refuses to let her tell him. However, when he was close to her, she looked into his eyes, as if in his deep dark eyes, saw a trace of sadness and tenderness.

    It seems that his neck is still being held by that hand. Lu Xiaolai touches his neck and shakes his head at the corner of his mouth.

    How is that possible? He''s so rough, how can he be gentle! She must have broken her head!

    Lu Xiaolai grabs the quilt, turns it over, turns off the light and goes to sleep.

    Going to bed early and getting up early is good for health. Lu Xiaolai has formed the habit of starting two laps early and having breakfast every day.

    In the early morning of summer, before the sun shines, the wind is cool and comfortable.

    Lu Xiaolai jogs around the canteen and the path outside the dormitory for two times. He plans to go to the canteen to buy breakfast and take it back. On the way, he meets song Fengya, who is going to the canteen.

    She trotted after him and patted him on the shoulder.

    Song Fengya''s shoulder trembled with fright. She turned her head and said, "it''s you. Good morning."

    Lu Xiaolai smiles apologetically and walks beside him: "good morning, are you going to have dinner?"

    "Yes."

    "How can you be alone and not afraid that the gang of yesterday will trouble you again?"

    "No, I have a magical constitution. Generally, people who trouble me don''t show up for a second time."

    Remembering what happened last night, Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips and blinked twice, abiding by the agreement with zero. However, my heart is itching. I always want to make trouble for zero. Who let him treat her like that last night.

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at Song Fengya''s face, and a cunning light flashed through his eyes. He asked, "why do you think zero hates you? I think he''s very kind to you. "

    "Well, he is very kind to me."

    "Well? Don''t you think that group of people are bothering you because zero hates you? "

    "In junior high school before, he yelled at me angrily in front of the whole school, so junior high school students knew that he hated me."

 Chapter 21

    Learning Gu canzhao''s style, Lu Xiaolai narrowed his eyes and frivolously raised his lips. He lowered his voice and said, "is it the kind of angry method of ''you, be careful with me''

    "Don''t laugh like that. Can Zhao doesn''t laugh like that."

    "What''s that like?"

    Song Fengya shook her head with a smile: "I can''t say it."

    However, on the playground of the sports meeting two years ago, Gu canzhao yelled at him hoarsely, "do you think you are the only one in pain?" the scene was like yesterday, like a heavy punch in his heart, which made song Fengya gasp.

    Lu Xiaolai wanted to amuse him. Seeing his face darkened, he opened the topic and began to talk awkwardly: "what do you have for breakfast?"

    "The first floor is the self-service hall. If you eat alone, you can go to the first floor."

    "Don''t you eat it?"

    "I''m going to the classroom."

    "Go to the classroom so early?"

    "Well."

    It''s over. I can''t talk at all.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs his head and points to the first floor: "I''ll go to the first floor. Bye."

    "Lu Xiaolai."

    Lu Xiao turned his head back and forth: "what?"

    "Thank you."

    "Thank me for what?"

    "Thank you for talking to me."

    "What, what''s the thank you for?" Lu Xiaolai straightened up his eyebrows and went back, "don''t worry about not talking to me anymore. We are in the same class. How can we not talk? Don''t talk to me is your unilateral saying, that zero didn''t let you don''t talk to me, right? "

    "Yesterday I was too nervous to say that. If it were zero, he would not ask me that. "

    "You don''t have to face him with everything. That guy is not a child. He has a bad temper and a strange personality. I really don''t understand what you are doing to him."

    "He didn''t mean anything."

    So that zero is kind-hearted? If she hadn''t seen him break someone''s hand last night, she would have believed it.

    Why are you talking about zero again

    Lu Xiaolai waved his hand, said "I''m going to eat" and walked to the first floor of the canteen. After brushing the campus card and entering the self-service hall, she remembered that she had planned to buy breakfast and take it back to eat at the beginning. She had forgotten a few words with song Fengya.

    In the cafeteria, there were breakfast eaters sitting everywhere. At a glance, there were still some people who were cutting bread with knives and forks.

    Lu Xiaolai took a cup of soybean milk, a piece of bread with sesame seeds on it, and a small fruit platter. He picked a corner to sit down, poked sesame cake with a fork, held soybean milk in his other hand, bit cake and drank soybean milk.

    A girl in front of her leaned over to another girl and pointed to her position with a fork: "look at that girl. If she eats quicksand bags, it will definitely leak her mouth."

    "Why do people still wear this kind of hairstyle now? It''s rustic. Don''t look at it. It''s disgusting."

    "I just want to see the embarrassment of her mouth. It must be funny!"

    "Can I have breakfast after watching it?"

    "I''ve lost weight recently, and I''ve had enough."

    "You lose weight when you''re so thin?"

    Cream Custard Bun? It turns out that this is Liusha bag. It''s Cantonese food. Which Hong Kong Style Tea Restaurant on the street doesn''t have? When she was a vegetarian, she only had porridge, pickles and rice bran?

    Lu Xiaolai slowly took a small bite of sesame cake. He looked down and saw that there was golden quicksand in it. She pulled out the fork, put the quicksand bag back on the plate, and raised her eyes to the two girls with a smile.

 Chapter 22

    Lu Xiaolai picked an eyebrow at the girl who was trying to lose weight, gracefully signed an apple and ate it in small mouthfuls.

    Girl on her provocative eyes, face a stiff, elbow hit to the side of the friend: "she heard, don''t eat!"

    "Why did you bump into me? I''m not full yet!" My friend gulped down the pumpkin corn millet porridge and was pulled up by the girl. He quickly left the self-service hall.

    You''re leaving? It''s boring.

    However, this school is quite interesting.

    As soon as Lu Xiaolai''s wrist turns over, he holds the knife, brushes twice and cuts the quicksand bag into four parts. The golden quicksand flows out from inside. She poked a big piece with her fork, opened her blood, swallowed it in one gulp, and continued to eat her breakfast leisurely.

    "Little boy?"

    Behind him came a boy''s voice. Lu Xiaolai turned his head doubtfully, with fruit in his hand.

    Sun Zhuohang stood behind her with a dinner plate, saw that it was really her, and sat down beside her: "it was really you. When I saw the name on the martial arts list, I thought it was a duplicate name."

    "Yes, it''s me. Hahaha, xiaohangzi, you can recognize me. I''m very happy!"

    Sun Zhuohang was embarrassed: "don''t call me that. I''ll be laughed at."

    "I see. You are so powerful now. Yesterday, you spoke on behalf of the freshmen. I admire you. "

    "It''s just a speech on behalf of the freshmen. Maybe those rich CHILDES and ladies are not willing to write speeches."

    "Nonsense, they''re not as good as you are!"

    "The gap between us and them is insurmountable."

    "The more we don''t go in the past, the more we bury the ditch. Everyone is in the same school and receives the same education. There is no difference between high and low."

    "I really envy you for being so open-minded. Slowly, you will find that discrimination and superiority are engraved in their bones and can''t be changed at all. So it''s not necessarily a good thing to enter this school. "

    "Why haven''t I seen you for two days? Your tone has changed?"

    "I''ve seen enough faces these two days. You should be careful of everything when you are here. "

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him strangely: "you won''t be bullied, will you?"

    Sun Zhuohang was stunned and shook his head: "no, no one has been bullied?"

    "Just one student in our class."

    "What class are you in? When I work in the student union, I can do a lot of things for you

    "That''s enough loyalty! I''m in class three

    "In the same class as Gu canzhao?"

    "Yes, in the same class as that weirdo!" It''s the same name again. Lu Xiaolai gets angry when he hears these three words.

    "He didn''t attend the opening ceremony yesterday, did he? I didn''t see him in your class area. "

    "Who knows him."

    Sun Zhuohang hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "come on, can you help me pay more attention to Gu canzhao?"

    "Why do you care about him?"

    "I was able to enter Shengjing School Park because of the support from my family. I feel obliged to serve him."

    "There are some people who serve him. Let''s not join in the fun. Can''t we go to school well?"

    "Come on, please!"

    Listen to his tone so seriously, Lu Xiaolai also embarrassed to refuse, reluctantly casually should be: "OK, OK, I know, how do you all like the emperor for him?"

    "Don''t you know? The school was built with 80% of Gu''s investment. Now Gu is still the biggest investor in the school park. Without home care, there would be no Shengjing School Park, and I would not have the chance to go to the best school in East China. "

 Chapter 23

    "Oh." Lu Xiaolai nodded, but there was no wave in his heart.

    "Come on, do you understand what this means?"

    "I understand that he is not the emperor, he is the crown prince."

    "That''s about it."

    "But we are not his maids and slaves. Why should we practice ourselves?"

    "Why don''t you understand me..."

    "I know. I can''t hide if I can''t get angry!" She has no bottom line to let that zero!

    Looking at her rebellious look, sun Zhuohang was still worried, but he didn''t say anything more.

    After breakfast, they came out of the cafeteria together. It was still early. Sun Zhuohang took Lu Xiaolai to class 103 and chatted to the direction of the teaching building. Lu Xiaolai talks and laughs all the way, but sun Zhuohang''s expression is always wooden and looks dull.

    There are eight classes in this year''s freshmen, which are distributed from top to bottom on the four floors of the teaching building. There are two classes on each floor, and each class has its own intelligent multimedia classroom. Class 101 is on the fourth floor, and class 103 is just downstairs of class 101, separated by only one staircase.

    "My classroom is upstairs. You can come to me for anything you want."

    "What can I do for you? Don''t worry."

    "In case the teacher asks you to stand, I can ask for help."

    "Hello! What are you talking about, you smelly mouth

    "I''m just making an analogy."

    "The classroom is here. Go for a walk."

    Sun Zhuohang gave a smile, looked at her and turned to go upstairs.

    At the back door of class 103 classroom, Gu canzhao leans on the railing, holding the coffee song Fengya bought. Seeing the two talking at the front door, he walks slowly.

    Lu Xiaolai followed sun Zhuohang''s eyes and looked back, just at Gu canzhao''s dark eyes. He was so surprised that he shrunk his shoulder and jumped back a little step.

    Oh, my God! How can this man walk quietly? She''s scared to death!

    "Do you know him?"

    "Why do you ask this?"

    "If I find out what you are plotting with him..."

    Lu Xiaolai snatched his words: "I don''t even know how to die?"

    "Do you think I''m kidding you?"

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at him: "classmate zero, I seriously suspect that you have delusion of being killed. We are not you, plotting a ghost for no reason

    "Better not." Gu canzhao gave a cold hum, pushed her away with his shoulder and walked into the classroom.

    Lu Xiaolai murmured, "what''s the matter with you again?" then he walked in and sat down in his seat.

    The round cuntou in the back seat saw her coming in, lowered her head, and didn''t dare to look her in the eye.

    Lu Xiaolai sipped his lips and knocked on his desk.

    Round cuntou raised his head in panic: "I, I..."

    "What are you talking about? Yesterday, you said that the class director came to see me. I passed by and waited for nearly half an hour. I didn''t even have a ghost."

    "Ah?" Yuan cuntou was stunned, "that... That may be the class director''s temporary business, and I don''t know your contact information..."

    "It''s possible."

    "I''m sorry... You made a trip in vain."

    "It''s beyond your control. Don''t blame yourself. It''s OK."

    Round cuntou eyes surging with moving water, took the language book pretended to look, to cover up his panic look.

    Gu canzhao raised her eyes and glanced at her. She sneered and sipped her coffee.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes in his heart, turned his head and began to sort out the books for the next Chinese class.

 Chapter 24

    The first class at the beginning of school is the Chinese class of Tang Miao, the head teacher.

    Tang Miao came into the classroom with his textbook in his arms. He took a look at Gu canzhao''s position. When he saw that he was sitting in his seat, he was stunned. She went to the podium and made a brief introduction of herself. Without standing up and saluting, she began to give a lecture directly.

    Shengjing''s teaching style is practical, and he is faced with noble children. How can he stick to the etiquette of teachers and students. The teachers here are totally different from those of Lu Xiaolai junior high school. His lectures are as detailed as flowing water. Lu Xiaolai has never had such a high-intensity class. One brain works as two brains. He takes notes and listens to Tang''s next knowledge points.

    Finally, after class, the whole person collapsed on the table.

    Zhou youyou in the front seat heard her lament, took off a headset and turned around: "Xiaolai, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I''m so tired. My brain is going to blow up!"

    "Well?"

    Lu Xiaolai sat up and said, "look, you''ve been listening. What are you listening to?"

    Zhou youyou handed over the earphone he had removed: "do you want to listen to it?"

    Lu Xiaolai is not polite. He took the earphone and put it in his ear. A burst of soothing piano music comes in, the melody turns gradually, and suddenly becomes high again. Lu Xiaolai handed the earphone back to her and fell on the table.

    "You''re not listening in class, are you?"

    "Well, I''m going to have a piano exam soon. I''m not sure about the music. I''m a little worried."

    "Don''t you attend classes? Mr. Tang just talked about a lot of knowledge in the first class

    "I previewed it yesterday, and just write down the missing knowledge today."

    Lu Xiaolai turned to look at Song Fengya''s direction, and saw that he was reading the Chinese textbook, and sometimes he took a pen to slide two.

    This is the terrible part of the monitor and Deputy monitor! Just at the beginning of school, these two are so serious. Lu Xiaolai is a little flustered.

    She cheered up and said "come on" to Zhou youyou to find out what the English class is going to preview for the next class. Can be read down a sentence, only to recognize half of the words.

    Lu Xiaolai frustrated to put down the book, thinking that someone will always give her the bottom, turned to the back of Gu canzhao to see.

    Gu canzhao was leaning back in his chair, reading another financial magazine. In the corner of his desk, Chinese books are still at the bottom of the whole stack of books, and there is not even a pen on the desk.

    Lu Xiaolai''s heart hummed and laughed, and he felt a little confident, but he was not so worried.

    Gu canzhao raised his eyes and glanced, scolded "idiot" in a low voice, and then put his eyes back on the magazine.

    Kindergarten teaching aims at the all-round development of morality, intelligence, physical beauty and social skills. It will never let students waste their time on boring homework. After one morning''s class, there was not much homework.

    A full two-hour break at noon is enough for those noble ladies to have a tea party or go back to have a rest.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t understand their mode. He went to the canteen to have lunch with Zhou Youyou, accompanied by the girls who chatted with Zhou youyou in the classroom on the day of school opening.

    The girl''s name is Meng Yujie. Like Lu Xiaolai, she is an ordinary person and a swimming expert. Meng Yujie has Qi bangs, metal round eyes, half long hair, and a low ponytail. Her figure under the uniform is very undulating.

    She was a little nervous when talking to Zhou Youyou, but she was a plain person. She was more casual when talking to Lu Xiaolai. They soon got together and formed the latest group of friends.

 Chapter 25

    After lunch, Zhou youyou and them went to the piano classroom to practice piano.

    If in accordance with the past rule, we have to go back to the classroom after lunch, the lunch break, the homework, the teacher will not let people out of the classroom. Now in such a free time, Lu Xiaolai didn''t know what to do. He and Meng Yujie idly strolled around the school. After a stroll, they went back to the hall level dormitory building, and then they went back to their rooms.

    Lu Xiaolai took a horse step against the wall, fell into the quilt and fell asleep.

    This fall, the morning of high-intensity learning from the invasion of fatigue, and then open their eyes, it has been more than three o''clock in the afternoon.

    When Lu Xiaolai saw the time, she jumped out of bed and ran out. When she ran from one side of the stairs to the back door of the classroom, Yan Weizheng was talking on the platform just five minutes after the class meeting. Only her seat was empty, even the zero was there.

    While Yan Weizheng turns to write on the blackboard, Lu Xiaolai flashes into the classroom and goes straight to his seat.

    Gu canzhao, who was in the last row, didn''t move. His feet under the desk reached into the aisle, blocking Lu Xiaolai''s way.

    At this time, Lu Xiaolai''s incarnation is the invincible little Feixia with super fast reaction. She is about to trip Gu canzhao''s foot. She jumps up with her feet. But in the next second, her arm is grabbed by one hand and pulled back vigorously. Lu Xiaolai shakes off the big hand and the whole person is pulled back. She even takes two big steps back and almost hits the back wall.

    Yan Weizheng turned around and saw Lu Xiaolai standing at the end of the classroom. He was puzzled and asked, "this classmate, do you have any questions?"

    The whole class looked back at the sound.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed twice. He simply retreated to the wall: "I''m sleepy. I stand to wake up."

    "Am I too boring?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head and denied: "absolutely not! I''m sleepy myself. "

    "If you''re tired of standing, go back to your seat and have a rest."

    "Good."

    Yan Weizheng put the plane picture of the school on the blackboard and began to introduce the structure of the school.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his lips in displeasure and looked down the aisle. Gu canzhao''s feet are still there. She firmly believes that as soon as she passes, the scene will repeat itself. Gu canzhao glances at him, Lu Xiaolai stares back and begins to listen to Yan Weizheng''s introduction to the school.

    From the teaching area, dormitory area, catering area to entertainment area, most of what Yan Weizheng introduced were written in the "School Park manual".

    A classmate in the class raised his hand and asked, "senior, what''s the purpose of a small locked house beside the dormitory?"

    Other students echoed: "yes, I saw it when I went back yesterday."

    "I also passed by and had a look in the past. It was dark inside and I couldn''t see anything."

    "Locked, there should be no one inside..."

    Yan Weizheng circled the location of the small house on the plan and knocked on the blackboard twice: "this is a forbidden area. You''d better not get close to it."

    The classroom was full of chatter: "forbidden area... What is it for?"

    "There was a forbidden area in our college. I knew it for the first time..."

    "Me too. I never knew."

    "There won''t be any ghosts in it, will there?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense! There is no ghost in the world

    Yan Wei Zhengqing coughed: "dear students, proper curiosity can cultivate interest, but excessive curiosity may endanger your personal safety. Don''t get close. If you have any other questions, you can ask them. "

 Chapter 26

    As soon as the chatterbox opened, the girls enthusiastically raised their hands. They didn''t wait to call the names. The questions had already been asked.

    "Senior, senior, what kind of girl do you like?"

    "Mr. Yan, do you have a girlfriend?"

    "Senior, can you sign for me?"

    "Yan Xuechang..."

    Yan Weizheng raised his hand and pressed down: "thank you for your kindness. I don''t think about it at present. As for signature, it''s very important to protect personal privacy. Please don''t sign at will. "

    A boy raised his hand and stood up and asked, "senior, who are you better than the student president?"

    "Of course, the president is more powerful, otherwise I will be your class director."

    "That..." the boy took a look at Gu canzhao''s direction, swallowed the question back to his stomach and sat back on the stool silently. He originally wanted to ask "who is the best between the senior and zero?" he thought that zero had won the student president. Is it necessary to ask such an obvious answer?

    "Senior, can I get out of school at ordinary times?"

    "As long as there is the signature of one of the four student union cadres and the monitor of the class, the security at the school gate will be released. Remember to come back at the entrance guard time."

    "OK, thank you, senior!"

    "Senior..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Lu Xiaolai leaned against the wall, his legs were sore, and the students in the class were still asking questions.

    All blame sun Zhuohang that crow mouth, she is now in disguised punishment station!

    After a long absence, the bell rings, and Lu Xiaolai spits out a bad breath. He plans to wait for Yan Weizheng to leave and then go back to his seat from the front.

    But after Yan Weizheng said, "I''ll answer for you next time," he walked down the platform and walked straight to their row of seats. Lu Xiaolai took two strokes from the corner of his mouth and stood in the same place to watch the change.

    Yan Weizheng stopped at Gu canzhao''s seat: "zero, tomorrow''s Council, the president asked you to join us."

    Gu canzhao didn''t lift his eyelids and said coldly, "no, he won''t come, and don''t bother me with such things."

    "The directors of the other two private universities in Z city will also come."

    "So what. It''s up to you whether you can hold the scene or not. "

    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth."

    "Whatever you want."

    Yan Weizheng stepped back and turned to see Lu Xiaolai still standing there. He walked towards her with a smile.

    Lu Xiaolai was surprised, and then he remembered that he had to run quickly, but Yan Weizheng had already called out her name.

    "Lu Xiaolai." Yan Weizheng walked up to her, "listen to the teacher, you are absent from class this afternoon."

    "Well, I''m not feeling well. I''m resting."

    "You look good. What''s wrong with you?"

    "I... Have a backache! Yes, back pain! I fell it yesterday. "

    Yan Weizheng took a suspicious look at her waist and patted her on the shoulder twice without asking more questions: "don''t leave your homework behind. Shengjing''s famous devil style make-up class will enlighten you."

    Lu Xiaolai felt a chill at the back of his spine: "what a devil''s method?"

    "Anyway, you won''t like it."

    Lu Xiao moved back and forth, dodging his hand: "thank you for your reminding."

    Yan Wei returned, said "you''re welcome" and left the classroom through the back door.

    Finally, I left.

    Lu Xiaolai angrily compares his little finger with Gu canzhao''s back. He immediately puts down his hand and hides behind him. He pretends that nothing has happened. He turns around the corridor outside the classroom and sits back in his seat. Then he breathes out a sigh of peace.

 Chapter 27

    After the class meeting, there is only one self-study class left in the afternoon, and there is no class in the evening. Students can arrange their own time, such as joining clubs, holding banquets, preview and review.

    The most distressing thing for Lu Xiaolai is that she was absent from the main class. After looking at the schedule, she was still the worst physics class. Lu Xiaolai dropped his head on the desk and made a thump.

    Zhou youyou turned his head and asked, "Xiaolai, what did you do in the afternoon?"

    Lu Xiaolai covered his mouth, leaned over his head and said in a low voice, "in fact, I sleep in my room."

    "Ah? Are you not feeling well? "

    "No, I just overslept."

    "By the way, physics homework is the last two big questions in the first lesson of the exercise book. You have to hurry. I''m afraid you won''t have time to hand in your homework."

    "When do you hand in your homework?"

    "Self study class is over."

    Lu Xiaolai was surprised: "what?! True or false

    "You may not know, this is the tradition of Shengjing."

    "That''s too much! I haven''t done my homework this morning! "

    "So you have to hurry."

    "No, no, I did my homework first."

    "Come on."

    Lu Xiaolai quickly turned out the homework of the three classes in the morning, opened the book shop, opened the grass, and began to work hard.

    Fortunately, the teacher didn''t give much homework. When the three courses were finished, more than half of the self-study class had passed. The students in the class began to upload their homework to the group leader in the first row. Lu Xiaolai didn''t dare to be a bit lazy. He scanned the knowledge points in the physics textbook, finished the first big problem according to the pattern of the example, glanced at the exercise book handed by yuan cuntou, and did the second problem according to the model.

    Finally, I finished it before class. Lu Xiaolai hasn''t studied so hard in his life.

    She handed Zhou youyou her exercise book and round cuntou''s, waiting for a tit for tat to throw Gu canzhao''s exercise book back, but Gu didn''t pass it up until the end of class.

    After the bell rings, the representatives of each course come to collect their homework. When they receive the second group, they all run to song Fengya for help.

    Song Fengya, a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket teacher in charge of the class, is naturally a representative of the Chinese class. After a few words with other class representatives, he went to the first row of the second group to collect his Chinese homework and went to Gu canzhao''s seat with the exercise book in his arms.

    Gu canzhao is checking the mail in the mailbox. He looks up and down again: "what''s the matter?"

    "Can Zhao, I''m short of your exercise book."

    "Take it yourself."

    Song Fengya put the stack of exercise books in her arms on the side, looked for the exercise books in the stack of books, and asked, "have you finished?"

    Looking at his slow movements, Gu canzhao took out four exercise books and threw them into his arms. How about you do it for me? "

    "OK, I''ll do it for you first. Let them hand it in later."

    Gu canzhao said "get out of here" in a scornful and indifferent tone.

    This guy! Bullying song Fengya again! Song Fengya is so submissive!

    Lu Xiaolai was angry. He clapped his desk and grabbed song Fengya''s exercise book and put it on Gu canzhao''s desk: "why don''t you do it yourself? What is it to be someone else? "

    Song Fengya a Leng, busy pick up the homework book, hold Lu Xiaolai''s hand: "it doesn''t matter, there is not much homework."

    Lu Xiaolai grabbed the exercise book and fell on the table again: "it doesn''t matter what! Not much today, not much tomorrow, a month? How about a semester? Are you stupid? "

 Chapter 28

    Gu canzhao raised his eyes: "our monitor is willing to, since you can''t stand it, then you help him do it?"

    Lu Xiaolai pushes away song Fengya, who wants to pull her away, and looks directly at Gu canzhao: "finish your homework by yourself! He won''t do it for you, and I won''t do it for you. Do it yourself

    Gu canzhao turns down his mobile phone, stands up, grabs song Fengya''s hand, pushes song Fengya to the side, and looks down on her with absolute height advantage: "Lu Xiaolai, don''t meddle too much. You''re not in charge of me. "

    "Who cares about you? You can do whatever you like, just don''t bully song Fengya any more!"

    "I told you, he''s my man, and it''s my business what I''m willing to do with him. You don''t weigh your own weight and wear a hat for you. Do you really think you are Guanyin Puji

    Lu Xiaolai raised his chin: "it''s not that some people think that they are the Great Buddha. They don''t want it. Do you need to hire a servant to dress and feed your young master every day?"

    "Why, do you want to babysit me?"

    "Where are your ears! Did I talk about me? "

    "Lu Xiaolai, don''t push too far."

    "Why do you want to fight?"

    "Come out, stairway."

    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!"

    The two lines of vision collided in the air, bursting with crackling electric light. Two people are deadlocked, who did not move first, murderous spread from them, shrouded in the whole classroom, people feel chilly.

    The classroom fell into a dead silence, and none of the people around dared to step forward. Even song Fengya stood beside him in panic.

    After such a stalemate for a minute, Gu canzhao picked up his mobile phone. Just when everyone thought Gu would go to the stairway, he called out song Fengya''s name.

    Song Fengya came back and said, "I''m here. What''s the matter?"

    "How much more time do you have to waste with this little brainless woman? Go and hand in your homework. Someone is still waiting for us. "

    "Well, I''ll go right away." Song Fengya picked up the exercise book that Lu Xiaolai had thrown back on his desk and turned it over. However, he saw that the exercise book was full of words, even in the following lessons. Song Fengya stood there and said, "you''ve done it. I thought you didn''t do it..."

    Eh? Lu Xiaolai''s chest, as if hit by an arrow, a little heart.

    Gu canzhao snorted coldly: "how long do you want me to wait?"

    "I''ll go right away, I''ll go right away..." song Fengya gave other homework to the other three class representatives, and ran out of the classroom with the collected Chinese homework book.

    The onlookers gradually dispersed and went out of the classroom to start their night life.

    Standing in the same place, Lu Xiaolai awkwardly scratched the back of his head and murmured: "even if you have finished your homework, you can''t let others help you with your homework. Others are also very tired..."

    "Idiot."

    Lu Xiaolai is embarrassed not to open his eyes: "that... I misunderstood you. I''m sorry."

    "You''re even going to apologize."

    Lu Xiaolai whispered: "I''ll apologize. What''s the matter? You said you didn''t do what you wanted others to do for you, and you don''t know what kind of apology I made..."

    "I never accept a verbal apology. If I want to make amends, I''ll bring breakfast tomorrow morning."

    "Well? Where are you going? "

    "Whatever."

    "It''s not easy. Where are you going to have breakfast? classroom? Dormitory? And what would you like to eat? "

 Chapter 29

    He just said it casually, but he didn''t expect Lu Xiaolai to be a real man. It seems that, in spite of her insolence, she has advantages.

    Gu canzhao''s lips floated a radian that seemed to be nothing. Her eyes fell on her bright eyes. She replied softly: "dormitory, don''t eat coarse grain and pasta, other things are optional. For two, a cup of coffee. "

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "you can eat two portions by yourself... It doesn''t look strong, so you can eat it."

    "Shall I report to you how much I eat?"

    "It doesn''t need to..." the people of the Jianghu don''t care about trifles. Lu Xiaolai''s love and hate are clear, and she is flexible. Since she is the one who is in charge, she still asks for one or two copies, and guarantees to send them to young master zero.

    "Cell phones."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at his open palm, protected his pocket with his mobile phone, stepped back and watched him warily: "what are you doing?"

    "Idiot. Save the number, send you the room number, and send a message when you arrive tomorrow morning. "

    "Oh, oh." Lu Xiaolai takes out his mobile phone and unlocks it.

    Gu canzhao took the mobile phone, and the first thing he saw was the wallpaper of the cat on the cartoon Avenue. He glanced at her, added friends, saved his number into her mobile phone and threw it back to her.

    Lu Xiaolai catches him steadily and looks at his head curiously.

    His head is a picture of his back, which seems to be taken on a high building. He leans on the guardrail on the top of the building and looks at the sunset that is about to fall into the horizon in the distance. His back is bleak and lonely, only the sunset emits orange light.

    After handing in her homework, song Fengya runs back to the classroom and leaves with Gu canzhao.

    Zhou youyou went to the piano room to practice the piano. Meng Yujie said that he wanted to sign up for the swimming club, and he ran away after class.

    Lu Xiaolai thought about it and decided to go back to review his lessons honestly. She took out the books for today''s and tomorrow''s morning courses from the drawer and walked towards the dormitory building with the books in her arms.

    On the way to the dormitory building, you have to pass a lake. There is a lake on the island in the middle of the lake. The island is densely covered with winding waterways, and the scenery is as beautiful as Suzhou garden. The lakeside is separated by a wide road, which is a special training playground for the school sports team.

    Lu Xiaolai walked well along the lake bank. Suddenly something flew out of the net in the playground. He thought it was a ball.

    Yu Guangli sees a dark shadow coming straight at her. Lu Xiaolai hides on her side, but she doesn''t think it''s a racket. The club hits her wrist heavily, and her wrist immediately becomes red and swollen. Lu Xiaolai "hisses" and takes a breath of cold air. Subconsciously, he shrinks his hand, and his books fall from her hands and fall on the slope lawn and the aisle.

    Then, I heard a burst of laughter coming from the playground.

    Lu Xiaolai frowned, picked up the racket on the lawn and looked in the direction of the playground.

    When the two boys laugh more crazy: "the woman looked over! Ha ha, go and get the racket back, it''s a limited edition

    "Let''s go, let''s go together."

    Lu Xiaolai laughed in his heart and stood still by the Bank of the lake, watching several boys walk out of the playground and come to her.

    "Hello! little chap! Give us the racket back! "

    "You mean this bat?" Lu Xiaolai innocently smiles and turns to the boy who is talking. He raises his hand to him. With a flick of his wrist, he directly throws the racket into the lake and spreads his hands, "what racket? I don''t see any rackets at all

    Boys face is a change: "smelly eight woman! How dare you throw my limited edition racket

 Chapter 30

    The water was bubbling and the racket soon sank and disappeared.

    Lu Xiaolai turned back to the boys with satisfaction and smile: "where is the racket? What rackets are there? Did you see the racket? "

    The boy was furious: "eight dead women! We all see you throw your racket in the water! Do you know how expensive this racket is? I tell you it''s a limited edition of stars. You can''t buy it if you want to! "

    The boy on the side echoed: "yes! We saw it all! You threw the racket in the water

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrow: "did you say the racket that just fell into the water? Look at its shabby appearance. You threw it out yourself. I thought you didn''t want it, so I threw it away for you

    "Your sister! When do I say I don''t want it! "

    "Didn''t you throw it out yourself?"

    "My hand slipped and I threw it out! When did I throw it away! "

    Lu Xiaolai pretended to be surprised: "so far you can throw it out, you are really amazing!"

    "You

    Lu Xiaolai stands in these big and strong school sports team members, appears a small one, momentum is not weak at all. She stood on the high stone sill, and her voice was higher than the boy''s roar: "you''ve thrown them out, but they''re all the same? In case I''m not here, I''ll wait for you to find out. I don''t know where your beat will sink. Fortunately, I''m here. I must be at the bottom of that position. If you want to find your racket, jump down and pick it up by yourself. I didn''t hide it! "

    "You go down! Get my racket back

    "I don''t want rackets. Whoever wants to pick them up."

    "You The boy''s face changed with anger. When he saw the books scattered on the ground, he stood on the lawn and kicked all the books into the lake. He rushed to the landing room and yelled, "you smelly old lady! You deserve zero to teach you! "

    Lu Xiaolai lowered his face and reached out to push: "I think you are the one who owes me a lesson!"

    PlopˇŞˇŞ

    The boy''s huge body fell into the lake, splashed with big water, splashed with water, and cried for help in horror: "ah - help, ah, goo - I can''t swim! Help me! Gulu save me Gulu

    Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes to the sky and carefully stood by the lake to get some of her books back.

    The boys of the school sports team jumped into the water one after another, dragged the boy ashore and saved the muddy racket.

    As soon as the boy came ashore, he pushed aside the two boys who were holding him and rushed towards Lu Xiaolai. Lu Xiaolai bent down and squatted on the lawn, only to hear another plop. The boy fell into the lake again and cried "help". The school sports team had to go into the water again to save him. Boys sit on the lawn only breathing, the original prestige of several school sports team members, but also all into a wet drowned chicken.

    Lu Xiaolai fished out the last physics book and turned the pages inside into crumpled. She turned the corner of her mouth and smashed the book on the boy: "you pay for my new book!"

    The boy took the racket and threw it to her feet: "lick the racket for me, and I''ll pay for your book!"

    Lu Xiaolai picked up the racket and put it directly on his face: "lick yourself!"

    The racket fell back to the ground, but the boy''s face was covered with a few more grid shaped mud, and he spit up the mud. The players of the school sports team looked at the boy''s face and burst into laughter.

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t laugh at all, and his tone was full of displeasure: "what are you laughing at? I''ll pay for my book!"

 Chapter 31

    The team member who laughs most happily pushes the boy who is in a mess on the grass: "Hey, she told you to pay for her books! You stink! Ha ha ha

    The boy angrily looked at Lu Xiaolai: "pay for your sister''s book! I''m not finished with you! "

    "Who''s going to end it with you? You have to pay for my book today!"

    "I tell you, our captain ranked second in the last martial arts list, and our vice captain was also in the martial arts list. You dare to offend our team and guarantee that you will be overwhelmed in this school!"

    "If I can''t eat it, of course I''ll take it with me. Can I still keep it for you?"

    "You! It''s stinking

    "What''s the matter?"

    There was a steady voice outside the crowd. Several players were stunned and immediately got out of the way.

    A boy who is about the same height as Yan Weizheng walks in and wears a loose sports shirt on him. He can still feel his full body muscles and strong chest muscles.

    Several team names called "vice captain" and looked at each other, but no one answered.

    The boy sitting on the ground is "bah, bah", spitting out the mud in his mouth, standing up with a racket, pointing to Lu Xiaolai, complaining: "vice captain, look at me! This is the woman who made me like this, and she threw my racket into the water

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head disdainfully: "hum, the villain will complain first."

    "What''s wrong with you for making me like this and calling me a villain?"

    "Well, you asked for it."

    Chen Zhou looks at Lu Xiaolai''s clothes. This pair of Mahua hairstyle can only be the classmate who was taught by zero. Think about the virtues of those in the sports team. Just as they joined the team, they began to take advantage of others'' power, and they didn''t lose the face of the school sports team.

    "What''s going on?" he asked in a deep voice? Don''t you practice in it? Why are you here? "

    The boy''s voice went down a bit: "my racket was thrown out by accident..."

    "Wow, it''s really amazing that you can fly so high ~ so far when you accidentally throw it out!"

    "Classmate, no matter right or wrong, please respect every member of the school sports team. If it is our fault, we will sincerely apologize to you. "

    "I don''t need to apologize. His time is not bad, but I have to pay for it."

    "Why should I pay for her books! She threw my limited edition racket. Can it compare with the book? "

    Lu Xiaolai said: "vice captain, you''d better take care of the people in your team first. You have to respect others before you can get respect from others. If I want to respect him, I''m afraid he can''t afford it. "

    "You stink..." Chen Zhou''s warning eyes cut, the boy immediately shut up.

    "I''ll take care of our team. As for your book, are you from class 103? I''ll help you to ask your class supervisor. There should be a spare in the teaching room. "

    "But what if I use it tonight?"

    "I''ll have the book delivered to you."

    Lu Xiaolai pointed to the embarrassed boy: "let him send it. "Good evening, your majesty, or I won''t accept it."

    "You''re sick!"

    Chen Zhou frowned: "classmate, your request is really a little too much."

    "Vice captain! Don''t pay attention to such people! If you promise her, who knows what she will ask too much! She threw my racket first and pushed me into the lake. Why should I send it to her? "

    Lu Xiaolai was not worried at all. He said slowly, "didn''t your vice captain ask why you came here? Why don''t you say your racket has swollen my hand? "

 Chapter 32

    "How do I know you''re standing here? If I know you''re here, I''ll tell you! I can be more accurate! "

    Lu Xiaolai ordered his own skull: "I''m standing here now, you smash it, if you have the ability, you smash it here, I promise not to hide."

    "You wait! You said it yourself

    "Well, I''ll wait for you to smash it."

    The boy was so angry that his lips turned purple. When he swung the racket, he was going to hit Lu Xiaolai on the head. Lu Xiaolai really stood there and didn''t move a step, waiting for the racket to fall down.

    Chen Zhou changed his face, grabbed the boy''s hand and pulled it back. He grabbed his racket and smashed it on the ground. Standing in front of Lu Xiaolai, he stood between them with his body and apologized to Lu Xiaolai: "classmate, I''m sorry. I''ll let him send you the book. Let''s meet each other. We won''t pursue the racket and push people. Today, even if it''s over, do you think it''s ok?"

    "I mean what I say, as long as he shouts the right signal and sends the book."

    "Well, the books must be delivered. I''ll take them first."

    Lu Xiaolai chuckled and waved to them: "bye, good luck, don''t send them away ~"

    The boy also bared his teeth and wanted to rush up. Chen Zhou, the vice captain, angrily denounced him as "are you going to stay here and lose face?" and the other two team members dragged him away with the soaked books.

    Fortunately, the wet out books are all for tomorrow''s class, and today''s notes are safe and sound.

    Lu Xiaolai picked up four clean books on the ground, went to the canteen for a light meal, and went back to the dormitory to study.

    The night sky outside the window is full of stars. Lu Xiaolai has a big stretch. It''s only eight o''clock in the evening. It''s estimated that Zhou youyou will practice until ten o''clock. It''s still early.

    She went to the fridge to get a small can of yogurt to drink, and stretched herself in the living room.

    Dong Dong, there are two knocks outside the door. It is estimated that it is the school team who has sent her books.

    Lu Xiaolai went to the door and blocked the door with his body. He drank yogurt and said, "code."

    "What code?"

    "It''s a good signal that I said before!" Listen to the voice how not quite like, may be that the Si was angry burning throat, Lu Xiaolai also didn''t care much.

    After a minute''s silence, a signal came from outside: "good evening, your majesty."

    Lu Xiaolai hooked his lips, held the doorknob, pulled down the brush to open the door, and saw the figure standing outside the door, the whole person was frozen there.

    Outside the door, Yan Weizheng holding a book, to her smile: "Lu Xiaolai, you have this hobby?"

    "Why are you? Didn''t I say who would deliver it?"

    Yan Weizheng opened the door, went in and helped her put the book on the tea table: "you don''t have to be too hard on others. Those people in the school sports team are very tough. Only a few people have brains. If they really want to be tough, even zero, they may not be able to suppress them. I''ll make up with them instead of you, and don''t conflict with the school sports team in the future. "

    "I didn''t ask for anything. I walked well on the road and flew a racket out of thin air. Do I have to humble myself to please them? Don''t think that if you are our class director, you can be an educator. I know that you and zero are of the same school. If Gu canzhao hadn''t found fault with me, would they have come at me? "

    "You misunderstand me. Zero and I are not of the same school."

    "No way! I don''t believe you''re not in the same league with him when you help him drive a car, talk to him, and be our class director. "

    "What are you doing at the door? Come in, I''ll talk to you slowly. "

    "Senior, the book arrived, but I didn''t let you in. Please go out. Thank you."

 Chapter 33

    Yan Weizheng stood by the sofa, without any intention of going out. He said slowly, "Lu Xiaolai, I have something to ask you."

    "But I don''t want to answer any questions, senior, please go out, thank you."

    Yan Weizheng took out his campus card and turned it between his fingers: "my card can open the doors of all the students in class 103, including yours. It''s my duty to check the safety and hygiene of the dormitory. "

    "... doesn''t it mean that only my card and youyou''s can open the door?"

    "Always be on guard against accidents. Generally speaking, I won''t go in and out of your room at will."

    Lu Xiaolai mouth a nu, touch the door toward the sofa: "what''s the matter, say it."

    "Let''s not talk about that. I''ll see if you hurt your hand."

    Lu Xiaolai hid his injured left hand behind him: "it''s nothing to look at. It''s just a little injury. Senior, please tell me something quickly. I have to study. "

    "Hand, let me see."

    His attitude is very firm. Lu Xiaolai doesn''t want to waste time with him. He shows a circle of redness and swelling on his wrist in front of him: "here, if you see something, say it quickly."

    "It''s so swollen. Does it hurt?" When Yan Weizheng saw the wound, his eyebrows were all wrinkled. He stretched out his hand and didn''t know what he wanted to do. Lu Xiaolai immediately took back his hand and carried it behind him.

    "Why don''t I hit you and see if it hurts?"

    "I will warn the school sports team to pay attention in the future."

    Lu Xiaolai was a little flattered and looked at him suspiciously: "no, it''s just a little injury. Now the book has been compensated. It can be cured after two days. I''ve been angry too. You don''t have to make a fuss like that, senior." She didn''t open her eyes and whispered, "besides, it''s more effective to warn that zero..."

    "Lu Xiaolai, do you know that there is a family named Lu in Taoyuan Township of Wuyi?"

    "What Wuyi, what Taoyuan Township?"

    "Don''t you know?"

    "I''ve never heard of Taoyuan Township in Wuyi."

    Yan Weizheng lowered his eyes: "that may be that I recognize the wrong person."

    Lu Xiaolai stares at him strangely.

    Yan Weizheng did not care to smile, said "then you have a good rest", he walked out of Room 502.

    "What the devil..." Lu Xiaolai scolded, threw the empty yogurt jar into the garbage can, took the book back to his room, and continued to roam in the sea of knowledge.

    The next day, she got up early and ran around the school park. She bought breakfast and took it to the boys'' dormitory.

    The corridor of the dormitory building of the school park is full of cameras, the monitoring room is monitored 24 hours, and there are alarm bells on each floor. The security measures are very in place, so there are no strict restrictions on male and female students entering the dormitory building.

    Lu Xiaolai freely enters the same golden and resplendent male dormitory building. According to Gu canzhao''s message, she finds the room number of 716. She takes a deep breath at the door, pulls out a smile that she thinks is elegant and polite, raises her hand and knocks on the door.

    "Here we are. Just a moment!"

    A familiar voice came from the door. Before Lu Xiaolai could react, the door was opened from inside. Song Fengya stood in the door and saw her face full of surprise: "Lu Xiaolai?"

    Lu Xiaolai blinked, looked up at the room number, realized what, her eyes a little bit bigger, more surprised than he: "no! Do you live with Gu canzhao? "

 Chapter 34

    Song Fengya nodded: "well, let''s live in one room. Come on in. Can Zhao said that someone will deliver breakfast today, so it''s you! "

    Lu Xiaolai came into the door with breakfast and whispered: "I don''t understand you... Should Gu canzhao hate you or spoil you..."

    Her voice was covered by the sound of closing the door, but song Fengya didn''t hear it clearly. She came over and asked again, "hmm? What did you just say? "

    "No, I didn''t say anything. His breakfast has been delivered. How about others? "

    "He hasn''t got up yet. I''ll call him."

    "Why are you like his nanny..."

    "No, you think too much. Sit down first, and I''ll call him

    Song Fengya goes to the door of the room facing south, knocks on the door and shouts: "can Zhao, are you awake? Lu Xiao came to deliver breakfast. "

    There was no response in the room. Song Fengya knocked again: "can Zhao?"

    "What''s the noise?"

    With an impatient low voice, Gu canzhao opened the door, still wearing pajamas and nightcap. He gently pushed away song Fengya, who was standing in front of the door. His eyes fell on Lu Xiaolai beside the sofa, and he walked past with low eyes.

    "Where''s my coffee?"

    Lu Xiaolai handed the coffee in his right hand: "here you are."

    Gu canzhao took it. As soon as she looked down, she saw the packing box on her left hand and ordered, "breakfast."

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a white look and raised the breakfast in his left hand. Gu canzhao didn''t answer. His eyes sank. He took her wrist and turned it to the other side. It was just at her wound. Lu Xiaolai frowned and hissed with pain.

    "Song Fengya, take the breakfast away."

    Song Fengya immediately came over and took Lu Xiaolai''s breakfast. She saw her wound and frowned: "are you hurt? Are you all right? "

    "Also know the pain, can have what matter."

    "You let go. The meal is here. I''m leaving."

    Instead, Gu canzhao held it more tightly, and Lu Xiaolai grinned with pain.

    "How did you get hurt? With your physical quality, do you want to choose me alone? "

    "You don''t care about me!"

    "Song Fengya, give her medicine."

    Song Fengya answered "yes", put down his breakfast and went to find the medicine box.

    Gu canzhao took one of the breakfast and went back to his room. Lu Xiaolai was so angry by his attitude that he couldn''t say a word.

    Song Fengya, who found the medicine box, went back to the sofa and took Lu Xiaolai to sit down on the sofa. She carefully applied medicine to her: "my God, how did you make the swelling so big?"

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t reply angrily: "he was smashed by a brain wreck."

    "Too much!"

    "Then I pushed him into the lake."

    "Ah?" Song Fengya''s heart is in her throat.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not dead. I''m saved."

    Song Fengya breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good."

    "And then he jumped himself."

    Song Fengya looks up in fright: "jump down again?"

    "Then he was rescued again, ha ha ha - your expression is so funny!"

    "I thought something was wrong. I''ll tie up the bandage for you. Try not to touch the water these two days. It''s better to change the medicine tomorrow. If it''s not convenient for you to change, I can take you to the classroom or you can come here

    "I can ask you to change it for me, thank you!"

    "Don''t mention it to me."

    Looking at his smooth bandaging, Lu Xiaolai sighed: "you are very good at it."

    Song Fengya moves a meal, just understand that she is saying bandage, smile: "junior high school had a life-saving class, in the past can often hurt, skin injuries are I help him deal with."

 Chapter 35

    "Song Fengya, you are really like a nanny."

    "Just call me elegant."

    Lu Xiaolai gave a "Oh".

    "May I call you Xiao Lai?"

    "Yes."

    Song Fengya is like a spring breeze. He laughs heartily: "come on, wrap up. Don''t lift heavy things in recent days, otherwise it will affect the recovery."

    "Er..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I still have a pile of books to move back to the classroom... You go to eat quickly. I''ll go back to see if you''ve left. Let her share some of them for me." Lu Xiaolai protected his wrist and stood up to walk out.

    Song Fengya then stood up: "I''ll take you back, I can help you carry books."

    "No, it''s not a lot of books. It''s not heavy."

    "You have helped me so much. Let me help you this time."

    Lu Xiaolai also nodded: "OK, you have breakfast first, I''ll wait for you."

    Two people sitting on the sofa, one sitting around bored, the other sitting next to eat breakfast.

    In the room, Gu canzhao listened to their noisy conversation, and his face was dark.

    These two people have a good relationship.

    Gu canzhao was still in his pajamas. He opened the door and walked up to them. He squeezed into the middle of them and sat down. They both gave way to each other at the same time.

    With a low hum, he put a box of sweet milk in Spanish on the tea table in front of Lu Xiaolai: "here you are, calcium and brain."

    Lu Xiaolai''s face was muddled: "what are you doing?"

    "A gift for breakfast."

    "I don''t want to. I''m afraid you''ll poison me."

    "Oh, I disdain such mean means."

    "Who knows you." Lu Xiaolai''s mouth said so, still very to face to pick up milk to drink.

    "Lu Xiaolai, you are so insolent. Who has the ability to hurt you?"

    "It''s not you anyway."

    "I''m curious about who that person is."

    "That man is definitely not holy, so you''d better not be curious."

    Gu canzhao''s eyebrows and eyes slightly pulled out. He lay back on the sofa and looked at her: "are you protecting that person, or what?"

    "Pass, let''s calm down. There''s nothing to talk about."

    "Do you want me to put up with digging under my nose?"

    Lu Xiaolai spread his hands: "I have no idea what you are talking about."

    Song Fengya, on the other side, gulps down his breakfast, says "I''m finished" and stands up immediately.

    When Lu Xiaolai saw that he had finished eating, he took a mouthful of milk and threw the empty box into the garbage can. He also stood up, bypassed Gu canzhao and tugged at Song Fengya: "let''s go!"

    With a click, the door closed.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes were full of dark light, and he sat on the sofa with his arms around. He had no reason to raise a sense of anger, a foot kick in the tea table leg, disdain to light hiss, step up long legs back to the room.

    But song Fengya and Lu Xiaolai take the book, but they go to the direction of the teaching building. Lu Xiaolai also tells him that the injury on his hand was caused by the school sports team.

    "Xiaolai, when you meet people from the school sports team again, you shout" help ". It''s very useful. People in the school sports team love face very much. The last time a girl was accosted, she called "indecent" and ran away

    "If anyone dares to be rude to me, his hands may be gone."

    "Ha ha, you''re really good. Growing up, I haven''t seen anyone who can turn can Zhao''s Qi into that. "

    "Well? You grew up with him? "

 Chapter 36

    "Well, you don''t look at his indifference on the surface. In fact, canzhao is a very responsible person."

    "I don''t know if he has a sense of responsibility, but he won''t always do that to you, will he?"

    "It''s all very simple things. How can you tell me?"

    "It is because you think so that you allow him to use you more and more unscrupulously."

    "Really not..."

    "Well, if you say no, then no."

    The classroom soon arrived. Lu Xiaolai said "thank you". He took the book from Song Fengya and went back to his seat.

    In the morning, as usual, there are three main classes. This time, Lu Xiao came to study well. After lunch, he went back to take a nap and quickly got up to review his lessons and do his homework.

    After the end of the main class in the afternoon, there is physical training class, also known as physical education class. Because entertainment classes are concentrated in the second section of the afternoon, there are seven or eight classes in three grades at the same time. The outdoor stadium, which can accommodate nearly ten thousand people, is full of people, and the voices of various sports teachers rise and fall on the playground.

    Lu Xiaolai changed into a uniform grade light sweatshirt and followed the physical training teacher to do physical exercises.

    The first time to do physical exercise, some students always do bumpy, the teacher taught several more movements.

    They are still practicing physical exercises. Some of the senior classes over there are already free activities. Girls come around in groups. In class 103, they watch them do exercises and talk to their friends.

    "The new school flowers and school grass are all in class 103. This is class 103, isn''t it?"

    "No mistake, I asked the teacher, this is class 103!"

    "Really? Is the school grass really here? I want to see! I want to see! Which one! "

    "I don''t think these boys are average... Except for the second boy over there, look at the boy over there! How fresh they are

    "How handsome he is! It''s like the little fresh meat that''s called

    "I don''t think he looks like a school flower..."

    As more and more girls gathered around, curious boys began to gather around when they heard the comments.

    "What? School flower and we go to physical education class together

    "That''s very lucky, ha ha ha!"

    "Where are the school flowers?"

    "What kind of hairstyle is that girl! What''s the age of this? Do you think it''s the Republic of China? "

    "Let me see, although the hairstyle is a little rustic, the girl is not bad, and so on... The girl taught by zero has the same hairstyle, isn''t she the girl?"

    "How can it be? Look at her figure, zero crushes her hand..."

    Lu Xiaolai is doing exercises, turning his eyes at the bottom of his heart.

    How far has it spread? Everyone knows that she has been taught a lesson by zero. The point is that she doesn''t know how she has been taught a lesson by zero. And what happened to her haircut? She didn''t use his hair rope. Her braids are cool and fresh. She can also be a whip. It''s not cumbersome. Don''t be blind if you don''t know.

    But... She turned to look at the boys'' team. After looking around, she didn''t find Gu canzhao''s figure. She clearly saw that he had changed his sweatshirt, so why didn''t she see him? Tut, those girls may be disappointed.

    "Found it! Gu canzhao is on the swing over there

    An excited female voice rang out in the crowd. In an instant, all the girls ran to the swing frame in the southwest corner of the playground and set foot on the flying dust all the way.

    The formation of class 103 is also in disorder. The teacher announces the dissolution. Song Fengya rushes out of the class for the first time and runs behind the girls.

    Lu Xiaolai stomped his foot and ran after him.

 Chapter 37

    In the southwest corner of the playground, there is a large area of camphor trees with thick branches and leaves. There are all kinds of sports facilities for exercise. Because of the secluded environment, those sports facilities are idle all the year round. In order to prevent rust, no one has found a new color of paint on the single and parallel bars.

    Gu canzhao was sitting on the swing with a lollipop in his mouth, swinging gently from time to time. His eyes were low, as if they were on the ground in front of him, but the corners of his lips were cold and sharp.

    Land, trees and air are his weapons when they are used.

    The sound of stepping on the ground vibrates slightly. Gu canzhao raises his eyes and looks forward to the crowd here.

    His eyes slightly frowned, biting the lollipop, holding the lollipop pole in his mouth, and swinging the swing to the ground with his feet.

    Lollipop covered his body to send out the anger, the wind blowing his cheek broken hair, set off his handsome face more dignified.

    Ah - Wow - my God!

    The girls around him screamed wildly when they saw his action. They all picked up their cheeks and pink stars came out of their eyes.

    Knowing that Gu canzhao was zero himself, they all looked at him from a distance and did not dare to approach him. Several brave girls went around to the horizontal bar in the corner. Some of them hid behind the camphor tree. After five meters, Gu canzhao was surrounded by several layers in the shady corner of the tree, shaking his friend''s arm excitedly.

    "My God! Look! That''s the school grass

    "How handsome he looks on the swing! I''m going to buy any candy he''s eating! "

    "My God! I can''t stand it. How can a boy be so handsome! "

    "I will do anything for him!"

    "I will die for him!"

    "The people of class 103 are so happy! I envy you so much! I want to go to class 103, too! "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The girls are more noisy than sparrows.

    Gu canzhao stops the swing with his feet and looks at Song Fengya and Lu Xiaolai from the gap of the crowd. The corner of his mouth is contemptuous, and a shrill cry is aroused in the crowd.

    "Whoa, whoa - he''s coming! Really handsome! I''m going to faint! "

    "He''s looking at me! He''s looking at me! It''s me

    "He''s looking at me!"

    However, where he really looks, Lu Xiaolai catches up with song Fengya and holds him by the wrist.

    "What are you doing?"

    Song Fengya''s face is full of anxiety: "can Zhao hates people around him most. I''m afraid that he will get angry and the students around him will suffer."

    "Did you use to be able to do it?"

    "I, I let them go, and then I took the picture away."

    "If he hates being surrounded, he will go by himself. Where can I use you? You see, he''s surrounded by so many people. If he''s not playing well on the swing, don''t worry about him! "

    Song Fengya shook his head: "no, he has made too many enemies outside the school. I can''t let him be the target of public criticism..."

    "Then you can''t make yourself the target of public criticism. If you catch up with those girls, they will hate you!"

    "No, I''ll explain it to them."

    Lu Xiaolai pulls song Fengya and goes back: "go! He''s not a child, so don''t worry about him any more! "

    Song Fengya struggled and said urgently, "come on, let me go! You don''t know him. There was a man who wanted canzhao to dance before. Canzhao smashed all the wine and left him alone. I really don''t know what he would do! Let me pass quickly

 Chapter 38

    Lu Xiaolai''s most annoying thing in his life is to squeeze people, especially this group of people is still the most talkative women.

    But! She really can''t swallow it! Gu canzhao treats him like this, song Fengya protects Gu canzhao like this, which makes Lu Xiaolai very angry!

    Lu Xiaolai dragged song Fengya to the rubber track: "stay here and don''t move! I''ll go

    "Xiaolai, I can''t let you..."

    Without waiting for song Fengya to finish, Lu Xiaolai had turned around and walked fiercely to the swing in the southwest corner.

    Song Fengya wants to catch up. When the two girls who have been waiting for a long time see Lu Xiao come and go, they run to him and stammer with a red face: "Hello, classmate... I, I want to invite... Can you add a friend?"

    "Right..."

    The girl beside said: "classmate, just make a friend. Don''t be so unfeeling. She usually doesn''t dare to talk to others. This time, she mustered great courage!"

    "But I have something else to do. Could you excuse me?"

    "Just add a friend. It won''t take up too much of your time."

    The girl''s face turned red and her voice trembled as if she was going to cry: "I... I want to invite you to my birthday party this week. Is it OK to invite you together?"

    "Happy Birthday to you in advance. I have something urgent to go. I''m sorry."

    "Is it... Is it... The girl just now? You seem very close. Do you like her? "

    Song Fengya was stunned and quickly denied: "no, it has nothing to do with her. I really have to go..."

    The girl quickly grabbed his sleeve: "you... You haven''t added my friend..."

    But at this time, a bang came from the southwest corner, and the crowd was in an uproar.

    Song Fengya''s face changed, she said "sorry" and ran to the southwest corner.

    The girl he left behind burst into tears, buried in the arms of her companion, who comforted her in a soft voice.

    In the southwest corner of the playground, Lu Xiaolai went straight to the swing through the crowd. She was still trying to calm her mood. She didn''t know who pushed her behind her. She couldn''t control her step. She rushed forward and threw herself on Gu canzhao. The rope of the swing couldn''t bear the strong impact and the weight of the two people broke. There was a loud bang, Both fell to the ground.

    Around immediately scold all around, rely on the nearest several girls want to rush up to help, Gu can Zhao a cold eyes glance past, those girls must be in place, dare not step forward.

    "Lu! Small! Come on! Let''s go

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly raised his head, got up with a brush, stepped on a small step back to support the iron swing, holding the iron face of Innocence: "this is not my fault, this really can''t blame me."

    "Don''t help me yet!"

    Lu Xiaolai hid behind the iron bar, shaking his head like a rattle drum, waving his hand to several girls who were not far away and fixed in the same place: "don''t go, help him."

    "Go away."

    The girls were frightened by the low roar, and all their feet retracted.

    Gu canzhao looked at her, almost gnashing his teeth to squeeze out a few words: "Lu Xiaolai, do you want to die?"

    "No, no, no," Lu Xiaolai turned to the girls around and said with a dry smile, "if there''s nothing wrong, let''s break up! It''s gone

    None of the people around him went away, pointing at Lu Xiaolai and talking about it.

    Gu canzhao stood up, lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, and went to Lu Xiaolai''s iron pole.

 Chapter 39

    Mom, it''s over! She''s not here to make trouble!

    Lu Xiaolai''s heart trembled. He stepped back and flashed to the other iron pole of the swing. Gu canzhao went around the iron pole to catch her. She ran to the other side; Gu canzhao goes to the other side to chase her. She runs back here. They circle around the two iron bars of the swing frame, and no one can touch them.

    Gu can Zhao''s eyebrows are more and more low. He strides over the collapsed swing and comes straight after him across the swing frame. Lu Xiaolai is so scared that he turns around and runs desperately. After running to the camphor tree nearby, he leans out half a small head and looks at Gu can Zhao warily.

    "Come out."

    "Go away!"

    "You come out."

    "I don''t think so!"

    Gu canzhao swept around the girls, suddenly coldly raised half of his lips: "Lu Xiaolai, rush at me in public, what''s your intention to me?"

    Lu Xiaolai frowned and denied without thinking: "I''m not interested in you at all! Thank you

    "What if I say, I''m interested in you?"

    Lu Xiaolai blinked, without any fluctuation in his heart: "Oh, I don''t believe a word."

    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, as long as they believe it."

    Lu Xiaolai finally realized something and looked at Gu canzhao''s back. There, when the girls around heard that the school grass was very angry, they were actually interested in a plain person. Their original expression gradually disappeared, and their anger rose and filled their faces.

    "What kind of play are you! To be interested in you is to give you face. Do you know what''s good or bad? "

    "Dare to pounce on the school grass! We''re all just looking at it from a distance. Why can this bumpkin jump on it? "

    "She also said that she was not interested in school grass, I Pooh! I just want to play hard to get and attract the attention of the school grass

    "I''ve never seen such a shameless girl!"

    "Don''t look for a sense of being here! Get out of here

    The girl on the side of the single parallel bars picked up the stones on the ground and smashed them on Lu Xiaolai. Lu Xiaolai couldn''t avoid them all. She was smashed many times on her arm. The old wound was not healed, and many new wounds were added. Tiny blood beads oozed from the cut skin.

    Lu Xiaolai covered his arm and glared angrily behind him: "anyone who says two words will hit people. Do you still have some public morality and self judgment ability?"

    "You dare say the school grass is anyone! Sisters, hit her

    With an order, the girls went to pick up the stones on the ground and smashed them on Lu Xiaolai. Lu Xiaolai gave a low curse and ran into the crowd to put them on. Several girls were hit by them for no reason. Suddenly, there was a beautiful curse in the southwest corner.

    Gu canzhao put his hands in his trouser pockets and leaned against the iron pole to watch Lu Xiaolai being besieged with a scornful radian on his lips.

    When song Fengya arrived, she saw Lu Xiaolai being beaten by the girls.

    He rushed forward, grabbed Lu Xiaolai, put his body in front of her, and cried out with all his strength: "please don''t do this! There must be some misunderstanding! We are all classmates. We should get along well with each other! "

    Song Fengya shouts out and goes to check the wound on Lu Xiaolai''s arm.

    The girls stopped throwing, the tone is still angry: "who are you! Don''t get in our way

    "It''s none of your business!"

    "The girl who dares to monopolize the school grass is the public enemy of all the girls in the school. Today we will not let her go!"

    "Boys don''t care about our girls!"

    "Yes! Who are you? Why protect he

 Chapter 40

    Lu Xiaolai replied, "I''m ok." he gently pushed song Fengya away and took two big steps forward. He crossed his waist with both hands and yelled angrily at the group of nagging girls: "don''t smash it! You''re welcome if you hit me again! "

    This sentence goes on, there is no effect of suppression, but more aroused the anger of the girls.

    "Ha? She said she was going to be rude to us? "

    "Listen to her voice, not look at her own appearance, a country bumpkin, I really think I can go to heaven!"

    "She''s still rude to us? We can spit to death with one mouthful of saliva

    A girl in front of her was so angry that her shoulders trembled. She picked up a fist sized stone on the ground and smashed it at Lu Xiaolai: "shameless! Go to hell

    These superficial girls, Lu Xiaolai is really angry and funny. She doesn''t care that the force of the stone will scratch the skin of her palm, firmly catch the stone that is coming, and immediately throw it back with her arm.

    The stone hit the girl''s feet and made a hole in the green grass. The girl only felt that there was a gust of wind. She looked down and saw the stone at her feet and turned pale.

    All the girls were scared out of their wits. They looked at the other partners and couldn''t say a word.

    Lu Xiaolai picked up the small gravel on the ground, played with it in his hand, and walked forward slowly: "who threw me just now?"

    The girls stepped back and tried to save face. They didn''t run at all.

    Lu Xiaolai weighed the gravel in his hand and pushed forward step by step: "you all scolded fiercely just now. Why don''t you talk now? It''s nice to swear, isn''t it? In fact, it''s very cool to be smashed. Do you want to have a try? "

    "There''s something wrong with this woman..."

    "Don''t think I don''t remember who did it." Lu Xiaolai tilted his head with a smile, suddenly picked up the gravel and aimed at a girl in front of the left, "you smashed a lot, don''t I remember wrong?"

    The girl''s body trembled with fright. She pulled a person on the side to block her and stepped back.

    Lu Xiaolai "tut tut" two, put down his hand: "is not just a few small stones, need to pull a friend block knife?"

    The man who was pulled immediately changed his face and pushed the girl out: "how can I have a friend like you?"

    The girl was pushed to the front of the crowd, her face turned from blue to purple, and she was frightened.

    Lu Xiaolai came up to her and said with a smile, "do you have any opinions about me?"

    The girl shook her head: "no..."

    Lu Xiaolai pointed to the tall figure leaning on the swing: "see, the school grass is there. You should rush at him. Which one of your eyes saw me monopolizing the school grass? If you have the ability, you can go alone. I didn''t stop you or bind him. What''s the use of rushing at me? "

    The girls looked at each other in silence.

    Lu Xiaolai took back his hand and brushed the broken bangs on his cheek with his fingers: "also, fellow students, stay a little bit more polite and scold me. I won''t lose a piece of meat, but I''m afraid your ancestors and descendants will suffer from it for the next 18 generations."

    "You are sick. How can you curse?"

    "What''s wrong with swearing? I still want to hit people!"

    Before her voice fell, Lu Xiaolai quickly lifted all the gravel. The girl thought she was going to smash it. She hugged her head and screamed to the crowd. The other girls were also scared to run around.

    Lu Xiaolai shrugged his eyebrows and threw a few pieces of gravel on the girls. It was as painless as snow beads.

 Chapter 41

    "There are so many of us that we can''t beat her hands! Kill her

    A roar suddenly burst out from the crowd. Lu Xiaolai said, "it''s bad." before they react, he quickly got into the crowd and found the source of the sound.

    The roaring girl is holding a large amount of gravel in her hand. Lu Xiaolai grabs her wrist, breaks off her hand, and shakes all the gravel in her hand to the ground.

    The girl couldn''t believe that Lu Xiaolai found her so quickly. She was stunned and stared: "you... You..."

    Lu Xiaolai brushed the dust off her hands and chuckled: "you can''t be naughty. Naughty babies don''t have little red flowers."

    "You... You let me go!" The girl recovered and began to struggle.

    In addition, those girls finally wake up and scold Lu Xiaolai by picking up stones.

    Gravel like raindrops hit, Lu Xiaolai white Sweatshirt immediately stick to a piece of mud stains, hands and legs are also mud. With a low curse, Lu Xiaolai threw away the girl''s hand, kicked away the gravel at her feet, flashed to a camphor tree nearby, climbed up, and hung high on the branch they couldn''t hit.

    The sweatshirt is a pair of trousers. Don''t be afraid to go out. Lu Xiaolai is fearless and makes a face at the girl below.

    The girls were all cocked: "she climbed up the tree!"

    "Is she a girl or not?"

    "A hillbilly is a hillbilly. Even if you go to our school, you can''t be saved!"

    "Hillbilly, how arrogant you are! See if you can beat so many of us! Now I know I''m afraid! "

    "Stay away from school in the future! Just like you, you will pollute the air

    Lu Xiaolai took out his ears and looked down innocently: "I want to fart a little. I just want to pollute the air for you to have a try."

    When the girls under the tree heard this, they all changed their faces and went back in a hurry. But the people around them were two or three stories and three stories outside. No one could get out of the crowd.

    Lu Xiaolai clasped the tree trunk with both hands, looked up at the sky, and made a sound of "poop poop poop" with his mouth.

    The girls really thought she was farting, and her face was very ugly, "nerve", "abnormal", "brain damage", how ugly and how to scold.

    Well, it''s a nice day today, with blue sky and white clouds. The breeze is cool and comfortable.

    Lu Xiaolai completely blocked the curse under the tree and hung leisurely on the tree. She took back her eyes and saw Gu canzhao, who was on the swing outside the crowd, looking up at her. She opened and closed her mouth and said something.

    Look at the shape of his mouth, it should be "idiot".

    Lu Xiaolai pulled the corners of his mouth and pointed his little finger at him. She just wanted to tell him that he couldn''t even reach her little finger, depending on whether he was the supreme emperor or the Jade Emperor.

    Gu can Zhao eyes between a dark, stand straight body.

    Song Fengya tried his best to break through the crowd and finally got close to the tree. His face was full of worry and he called to the tree: "come on! Come down quickly. It''s too dangerous. What if you fall down? "

    Lu Xiaolai also called to him: "it''s OK. It''s very good. You don''t have to worry about me. Let me stay a little longer."

    "Come down quickly, it''s really dangerous!"

    "Don''t worry. I''m very smooth climbing the tree. I won''t fall down."

    Some women are angry, but they are still throwing stones up. When the small stones are half thrown, they fall down; When a bigger stone comes up, Lu Xiaolai kicks it to the tree next to him. With this kick, his body moves out of a big arc. Song Fengya is shocked to see it.

 Chapter 42

    "Be careful!"

    Lu Xiaolai turned back and waved to the tree: "you stay away, be careful not to be hit by the stone."

    "Come down quickly! You are climbing too high

    "Well, that''s nothing."

    On the side, a girl pushes song Fengya. Song Fengya steps back to the side, and his eyebrows are full of panic.

    "Who are you! You were helping her just now! Are you with her? "

    The girl on the side pulled her and said in a sweet voice: "he''s very handsome! Don''t be so rude ~ "and then he laughed at Song Fengya.

    Song Fengya face a stiff: "with... Students, now is class time, you are all around here, it is easy to stampede, please spread out."

    "Aiyou, are you afraid of an accident, or do you want to help the hillbilly in the tree?"

    "Classmate, please don''t joke, I''m serious..."

    "I''m serious, too. That kind of hillbilly is like a bad luck star. If you want to help her, you''ll be in bad luck."

    "She''s not a hick, she''s not a sweeper, and she didn''t do anything to hurt you. Why are you targeting her like that?"

    "Where is it? She was the one who wanted to monopolize the school. She didn''t want to look at her poor appearance. In this way, our school would have to reduce its price. "

    What are you talking about?

    Lu Xiao looked under the tree, but saw that song Fengya was surrounded by Tuan Tuan. He clapped his hand on his head and began to move down slowly.

    The girl who chatted with song Fengya before saw that song Fengya was surrounded, ran to this side, pushed away the crowd, and spread her arms in front of song Fengya. See the current two girls are their own class, girls Leng for a while, red eyes, or firmly block in front of song Fengya.

    "What are you going to do to song Fengya? I will not allow you to bully him! "

    "Song Fengya? He is song Fengya of class 103? Isn''t that the school flower? "

    "No! Is he a school flower? Isn''t the school flower a beauty with long hair? "

    "I''m sure the school flower is song Fengya of class 103! I don''t know if it''s him... "

    "When you say that, I think he looks very similar to the school flower!"

    "Shit! Does the country bumpkin want to occupy the school flowers and grass by himself? "

    Lu Xiaolai jumps out of the tree and comes around from behind the tree. He hooks song Fengya with one hand and the girls who are chatting up with him with the other. He provocatively raises his eyebrows at the girls: "I just want to occupy them. What''s the matter? I tell you, I don''t just want to occupy the school flowers. I want to occupy the school grass over there that says it''s interested in me. If you have the ability, you can grab it! "

    "You! You dream

    "Die, hillbilly!"

    The girls were so angry that they waved their long nails and rushed forward shouting.

    Lu Xiaolai doesn''t want to talk to them any more. She pushes song Fengya and the girl she''s chatting with on both sides to meet the girl who''s coming. She grabs the white bone claws from the left and right sides. Her two arms cross and turn over. She goes under their arms and uses her hips to open the enemy in front of her. Two girls hit each other''s chest by her flipped force, yelling at each other; The girl in front of her was pushed back a few steps. She ran into the person behind and fell on the grass.

    Several girls on the side saw that Lu Xiaolai was so fierce, and they stood two meters away to pick up stones and throw them at her. Lu Xiaolai has long been used to the power of gravel. She blocks all the gravel that can be blocked, and doesn''t care what can''t be blocked. In front of the nearest one, she smashes all the gravel in her hand and clenches the girl''s neck with both hands.

 Chapter 43

    The girl''s eyes widened: "what do you want to do..."

    Lu Xiaolai stood on tiptoe to get close to the past, increased his strength in his hand, and smirked grimly: "didn''t you say you want me to die? How lonely a person is when he dies, of course, he has to pull a few to open the way for me first. "

    The girl shook her head in horror, her eyes glowed with water, waving her arms and pushing: "don''t... I don''t want to die... It''s not me who told you to die, you go away... Ah ah, you go away!"

    "You all share a common hatred. Who said it was not the same?"

    "No, no, I don''t! It''s not what I said! Who said that, you go to who

    "Don''t move. I''m afraid my strength is not well controlled. You''ll die if you can''t breathe."

    Girls dare not move, also dare not say a word, tears rolled down from the eyes, eyes full of begging.

    Lu Xiaolai pitifully "tut" A: "such a beautiful girl, I really can''t bear to start, or you can be my harem, OK?"

    The girl shook her head and immediately nodded her head like a pound of garlic, with tears on her face.

    Lu Xiaolai released his hand and touched her hair: "darling, let''s play."

    The girl ran away with tears on her face.

    "Ah, so fast! I haven''t told you my name yet. I''ll cover you later! "

    Looking at the girl once ran half of the playground, Lu Xiaolai shrugged and turned to look at the group behind him.

    As soon as she saw it, the girls were all surprised. They even stepped back and did not dare to step forward.

    "Well, don''t panic. I''m very gentle. You can see that I can beat and scold."

    "No, I didn''t scold you. Don''t come to me..."

    "I didn''t scold you either..."

    "It''s not me..."

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips: "in broad daylight, is it really a ghost curse?"

    "Yes, that''s the curse of ghosts!"

    "But it''s the ghost..."

    "I don''t know... I don''t know anything..."

    Lu Xiaolai said "how can it be?" he raised his feet and walked towards them. As soon as he took two steps, the group of girls screamed and ran away. The girl who chatted with him also ran away with her head down. Lu Xiaolai''s dream of taking back the harem was shattered.

    There are all elder martial brothers in the martial arts school. God knows how much she wants a group of beautiful women!

    She sighed, looked to her side and walked towards song Fengya: "are you ok?"

    Song Fengya came up and held her wrist: "come on! You are injured again... You always ask me if there is something wrong. Why do you always put yourself in such danger... "

    "Because human beings are made of water and iron." Lu Xiaolai grinned and compared with him.

    "You''re really... It doesn''t matter if you''re late for the next self-study class. I''ll accompany you to the doctor''s room to take medicine."

    "No, I haven''t finished my homework. I''ll go back to do it first."

    "It doesn''t matter if your homework is late. I''ll help you talk to the teacher."

    "If you say no, you can''t. It''s a matter of principle!"

    "Oh."

    A cold hum comes from the side, and a cold eye light falls on song Fengya''s wrist holding Lu Xiaolai. They stopped talking and turned to the side.

    On the side, Gu can Zhao''s eyes were cold and expressionless.

    Song Fengya coughed uneasily and immediately let go of Lu Xiaolai''s hand.

    Lu Xiaolai tossed his two braids and started: "hum, in the end, it''s not because someone is too small-minded and likes to pick things up. It''s really nice to watch a play next to him after picking."

 Chapter 44

    Gu canzhao sniffed: "not only is it not good-looking, but also very bad."

    Lu Xiaolai came up to him and raised his chin: "then you still have a choice. Do you think it''s fun to bully me when you have too much lunch?"

    "Why, Lu Xiaolai, are you afraid of such a degree?"

    "I''m kidding. If I''m afraid, I won''t say the words of monopolizing school flowers and grass!"

    "What a big tone." Gu canzhao sank her eyes, approached her two steps, and held her raised jaw. There was a strong warning color floating between her cold eyes, and her voice was low and cold: "first, song Fengya is my man; Second, everything in Shengjing School Park is my property. I can erase your existence at any time if I want to; Third, no one dares to climb on my head. Lu Xiaolai, if you want to compete with me, you will pay a heavy price. "

    "Can Zhao, don''t be like this..." neither of them paid any attention to him. Song Fengya stood aside and was at a loss.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs Gu canzhao''s wrist with both hands and squints at him: "classmate zero, do you think too much? I don''t have any superfluous ideas about you. You are the first one to touch my head. I''m not big hearted. I won''t let you like song Fengya, a big fool. Please don''t bother me in the future. Let''s take the road to the sky. Thank you

    "I agree. But please don''t get close to song Fengya in the future. "

    "It''s impossible. You have no right to decide other people''s affairs. Song Fengya is not your slave!"

    "It''s not up to you."

    "He''s my friend. Why can''t he? I''ll take care of it. What can you do with me? "

    Gu canzhao sneered sarcastically: "this is what you call the road to the sky, each side?"

    "It''s not the same thing, all right?"

    The palms on his lower jaw tightened more and more, and Lu Xiaolai frowned with pain.

    As she spoke, she stretched out her hands to Gu canzhao along her arms, suddenly grasped his hand, quickly turned to break away from his grip, and turned her back to him. Just as she wanted to fall over his shoulder, Gu canzhao held her hands and wrists back with one hand, covering her whole tall body and pressing her on the tree trunk with two strides.

    Lu Xiaolai earned hard, but his hands were firmly pressed behind his back, so he couldn''t move at all.

    She snorted, bumped with her elbow, raised her foot and stepped on the tip of his foot. Gu canzhao''s reaction was faster than her. She grasped her hands, moved her foot away, and then moved back, hooked her right leg, and pressed her left leg with her left foot. Lu Xiaolai was caught between Gu canzhao and the tree in a very shameful posture.

    Lu Xiaolai did not stop, turned his head, opened his mouth and bit at him, his sharp teeth shining white.

    Gu canzhao frowned and held her chin, then turned her head: "Lu Xiaolai, are you a dog?"

    "You have the ability... You always hold me like this, otherwise, as soon as you let go, I will bite you to death!"

    Gu canzhao squinted close to her ear: "Lu Xiaolai, I''m very curious, under what circumstances will you yield."

    "Then you may not see it. I will never give in to you."

    "Well, remember what you said today, and I look forward to the day when you give in to me."

    "I''m afraid you can''t wait until you die of old age, so I advise you not to look forward to it."

    "Soon, I will make you surrender."

    "Yes? Come on, I won''t call Lu Xiaolai if I''m afraid of you! At that time, it''s not sure who will take it! "

 Chapter 45

    Looking at their tit for tat, the more noisy and fierce they are, song Fengya is worried and can''t insert a word.

    When the bell rings after class, the people on the playground begin to rush to the direction of the teaching building. Song Fengya looks at the crowd going farther and farther, runs up to take care of canzhao''s hand, and wants to separate them: "canzhao, class is over, it''s time for us to go back to the classroom..."

    "Get out of the way."

    "Xiaolai, she is also kind-hearted. If you want to help me, don''t embarrass her..."

    "You''re very friendly."

    Lu Xiaolai looks at Song Fengya with a hard look: "don''t worry about me, who knows how long this guy will smoke... Go back to the classroom quickly, so as not to be affected here."

    "Xiaolai, how can you..."

    "Don''t look bitter. You look better when you smile."

    Gu canzhao broke back her cheek: "Lu Xiaolai, you still have leisure to chat."

    "I didn''t talk to you again. You''re just playing around."

    "Now, you should ask me for mercy and let me let you go."

    "I beg for mercy, will you let me go? I''m sure not. I beg for a fart. "

    "At least it will make you suffer less."

    "No, thank you. Hardships temper people''s will. Setbacks make people progress. A young master like you, who has to open his mouth to eat, stretch out his hand and drive downstairs, can''t understand it."

    "Don''t quarrel. If you quarrel any more, there will be class... Can Zhao, let her go."

    Gu canzhao hummed coldly, released her hands and feet, stepped back, scolded "idiot" in disgust, turned and walked away slowly.

    When he went a little farther, Lu Xiaolai took a long breath and held the trunk limply.

    Song Fengya quickly went to her and held her: "Xiao Lai, how are you?"

    "Fortunately, I''m still alive. Why does that guy scold me again? "

    "Maybe it''s because you just said the opposite. These wounds on your body... I''ll accompany you to the doctor''s room first. Let''s go. I''ll support you. "

    "Well? I seem to say that clothes come to open my mouth... "Lu Xiaolai grabs his head and giggles at him. He stands up with his hand and touches his chin:" I''m ok. If I can walk by myself, my chin hurts a little. "

    Song Fengya suddenly stood up straight and bowed to her 90 degrees: "come on, I''m sorry! I apologize for canzhao. I hope you don''t blame him! "

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned for two seconds and slapped his hand on his thigh: "Hello! Are you stupid! Why apologize for him! Do you really think of yourself as his person? "

    "I hope you don''t blame him!"

    "Well, well, I don''t blame him. I don''t understand you!"

    Song Fengya straightened up, with a bright smile, took her hand to the medical room: "let''s go, I''ll take you to the medicine."

    His smile is like the breeze, blowing away all the unhappiness in her heart.

    He took her by the wrist in a very gentle way, which made her feel at ease. It was totally different from the brute force of that rude guy.

    Lu Xiaolai looks at Song Fengya''s figure walking in front of him, and then looks at him and grabs his hand. His eyes are full of doubts and confusion. She didn''t know what kind of emotion it was, gratitude? be moved? Or something

    She thought about it: Well, this man is very righteous. He is a rare good man. Yes, that''s it.

    Lu Xiaolai smiles brightly, revealing two sweet dimples on his cheek and shaking his braided hair behind his shoulder.

    After arriving at the medical room, Lu Xiaolai drives song Fengya back. In her 100000 volt urgent urge, the doctor quickly to her to deal with the wound on good medicine. Lu Xiaolai thanks the doctor and goes back to the classroom to study by himself.

 Chapter 46

    As night falls, the crescent moon hangs high in the night sky, and stars dot it.

    Just after midnight at 12 o''clock, everything is quiet, only the street lights are still emitting dim yellow light.

    As soon as the scene changed, it became the southwest corner of the playground in the daytime.

    A girl in a sweatshirt was tied to a camphor tree beside the swing frame, but it was Lu Xiaolai. The rope was around her neck, around her arms, and around her waist several times. Her hands were tied behind the tree, and her whole body was tightly tied where she could move.

    Gu canzhao, holding her small wooden knife, admires her embarrassment and walks slowly in front of her.

    He stood in front of her and raised her chin with a wooden knife: "Lu Xiaolai is not a person. You can easily provoke him."

    Lu Xiaolai''s voice was filled with fear: "I... I know."

    "What should you call me?"

    "Lord Z... zero."

    "Ask me for mercy."

    "I''m sorry I''m wrong, please get around me..."

    "If I ask you to beg for mercy, please. Lu Xiaolai, I''m very disappointed that you just have a little backbone."

    "But... You asked me to beg for mercy!"

    "As Wubang No.9, show your courage."

    "I admit defeat. You are much more powerful than me. I can''t win you at all. I shouldn''t resist you... I know I''m wrong. Please let me go! I won''t fight against you any more, and I won''t approach song Fengya any more! "

    "You approach song Fengya with a purpose. I won''t let anyone suspicious stay with him."

    "I promise I''ll never approach him again! Lord zero, let me go! "

    "I haven''t had a good time. Why should I let you go?"

    Lu Xiaolai stared in horror, his voice trembled: "what are you going to do to me?"

    "I warned you that it would be a terrible price to play against me." The radian of Gu canzhao''s lips is extremely evil.

    The wooden knife went down her chin to her cheek, and the sharp point of the knife drew her outline along her face, and it stopped on the artery in her neck.

    "You... What are you going to do... I have given in to you, please let me go..."

    "You think if you give in, I''ll let you go?"

    "I... what else do you want me to do to let me go..."

    "Because of you, I have been very unhappy these two days. Shouldn''t you take some responsibility?"

    "How can I... How can I be responsible..."

    "Of course --"

    From her neck down, the tip of the wooden knife glided through her white skin. Just a little picking, the loose Sweatshirt was lifted up a big gap, and the clear clavicle was clearly visible.

    Gu canzhao was slightly stunned, sipped the corners of her lips, and suddenly took a step closer, holding her cheek and covering her lips.

    No, it''s very wrong.

    In room 716, Gu canzhao opened his eyes and saw the familiar ceiling.

    He raised his hand to touch his forehead, and there was a thin layer of sweat.

    That little brainless idiot would not ask for mercy from him, would never call him "adult", and would not say "no longer close to song Fengya".

    Gu canzhao got out of bed, went to the window and opened the window.

    The hot wind, mixed with the cool air in the room, made him more aware of a dangerous signal.

    This kind of dream must be strangled. Lu Xiaolai, he must accept.

    The corners of his lips were pursed into a line, and his eyes were cold and fierce.

    On the other side, Lu Xiaolai shivers in her sleep. She wraps up her tight velvet quilt and turns over to sleep.

 Chapter 47

    The scorching sun in the sky, cicada call, 103 class classroom no gu can Zhao figure.

    The last main lesson in the morning is Tang Miao''s Chinese class. After class, Lu Xiao comes to collect his books and plans to go back to the dormitory to study. Tang Miao goes to her seat and asks her to go to the student union.

    The activity area of the student union occupies an entire floor in the administration building. Lu Xiaolai thinks that the head teacher Tang Miao will never pit her. He comes to the administration building and finds the room number Tang Miao said. When he sees that the house number says "discipline inspection department", he mutters in his heart.

    The class director is from the discipline inspection group. Is it the authentic class director who is looking for her this time?

    Lu Xiaolai curled his lips and knocked three times.

    "Come in."

    There was a clear female voice. Lu Xiaolai pushed the door and went in.

    A girl with slanting bangs, long black hair and a gentle face leans on her desk. She is talking to a cool boy sitting on the desk with his legs crossed. As soon as Lu Xiaolai enters, they stop talking and look at the door. Lu Xiaolai also looks at them strangely.

    The girl stood up straight and asked, "classmate, who are you looking for?"

    "Miss Tang asked me to come here."

    "Which teacher Tang?"

    "Oh ~" the boy realized something, jumped down from the table and came to Lu Xiaolai with a banter smile: "Tang Miao! Who are you from class 103? "

    "I''m Lu Xiaolai from class 103."

    "Yes! Lu Xiaolai! You''re the girl who met zero and yelled at him? "

    The girl responded and came closer: "are you Lu Xiaolai on the martial arts list?"

    "You should be talking about me." Lu Xiaolai looks confused. Isn''t she asked to come to the student union?

    The boy bumped into the girl''s arm, with inexplicable excitement on his face: "and the little girl Lao Yan said, she too!"

    The girl opened his hand and asked Lu Xiaolai, "what are you doing here?"

    Lu Xiaolai was depressed: "I also want to ask who is looking for me..."

    "Is it Lao Yan who asked you to come here? Lao Yan will come in a moment, or will you wait? "

    The girl poured her a glass of water and nodded approvingly: "it''s possible. You drink some water first and sit down. "

    Lu Xiaolai said "thank you", took the water, sat on the wooden sofa and looked around curiously.

    The boy sat beside Lu Xiaolai with a playful smile on his face: "Hello, my name is Zhang Yu, her name is Jiang Chunhua. We are all sophomores in senior high school."

    "Hello, senior students."

    Jiang Chunhua arranges at the table and nods to her with a smile.

    "Primary school sister, do you know why Lao Yan asked you to come?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head: "I don''t know, why?"

    "I don''t know, so I''m asking you."

    "I don''t know! You ask me who I want to ask... "

    "I can''t see that Lao Yan still cares about you. Lao Yan''s stuffy gourd is very boring, isn''t it?"

    "OK... Mr. Yan is our class director. Maybe he has something to do with me."

    "How did I hear that he sent books to your dorm last time?"

    "The vice captain of the school sports team clearly agreed to let that person send it. I''m very angry."

    "Chen Zhou? Chen Zhou is in my class. Who did you say Chen Zhou promised

    Jiang Chunhua came with a delicate handbag and hit Zhang Yu on the arm: "enough of you, you gossip."

    Zhang Yu stood up and said, "Chun Hua, are you leaving? Where are you going? "

    "I''m invited to dinner. I''ll go with my roommate. You can eat the school food honestly."

    "Take me! I''m crazy about school food! "

 Chapter 48

    "Why should I take you?"

    "Taking a roommate is the same as taking me. I''m my best friend."

    "That''s enough. You''d better get the pass first."

    Zhang Yu pulled down his face: "our class monitor doesn''t come to school at all. What can I do?"

    Jiang Chunhua raised an eyebrow at him: "you can also collect the signatures of the four major cadres, and I will sign them for you."

    Zhang Yu''s face is longer: "you don''t know, and the president doesn''t come to school at all! I''m so angry

    "You can also scratch zero''s car."

    "This is even more ridiculous. Zero will make me rub." With a long sigh, Zhang Yu returned to the sofa.

    "There''s no way. Bye." Jiang Chunhua waved to them and left the discipline inspection department smartly.

    Lu Xiaolai waved goodbye to Jiang Chunhua, put down his hand and drank a mouthful of water silently. His heart was full of doubts.

    The names of the two men sounded familiar, but she could not remember where she had heard them.

    She looked back and saw that Zhang Yu was looking at her with his cheek. Lu Xiaolai pulled the corner of his mouth, put down the water cup and moved to the side.

    "Primary school sister, have you eaten yet?"

    "Not yet." Lu Xiaolai is a little uncomfortable being looked at like this.

    "Are you hungry? I have a lot of fast-food boxed lunch. I can eat it when it''s hot. Chicken leg, curry beef and fish flavored shredded pork. What do you like to eat? "

    Lu Xiaolai mouth slightly smoke, and moved to the edge: "thank you, no need."

    "Curry beef is the best. Do you really want to try it?"

    "No, you can eat it yourself."

    "If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it alone."

    "Er..."

    Someone opened the door. Lu Xiaolai looked at the door.

    See her in, Yan Wei Zheng into the door of the figure: "Lu Xiaolai, how can you be here?"

    "Lao Yan, didn''t you call her?"

    "Not me." Yan Weizheng came over and put down his backpack.

    "What''s she doing here? Who else can you have? "

    "Is zero there?"

    Zhang Yu Leng Leng, suddenly realized, nodded and pointed to the side door: "yes, all morning."

    "It should mean zero. Lu Xiaolai, you come with me. "

    Lu Xiaolai understands what they mean. He dares to be in love for so long. It''s the guy who cheated her. It seems that Yan Weizheng wants to take her in.

    There is also a room inside the office of the discipline inspection department. The sound insulation effect is quite good. It used to be a special rest room for the student president. At the beginning, Lu Xiaolai thought it was used to store data, but he didn''t expect that zero was in it from beginning to end. Maybe she heard her voice all the way.

    I feel like I''ve been fooled. I''m not happy.

    Lu Xiaolai stood up with his book in his arms and walked out the door without looking back.

    Yan Weizheng quickly took a few big steps to catch up with her and grabbed her by the wrist: "where are you going?"

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t break away after earning two times. He looked a little impatient: "I don''t want to go anywhere. I won''t go in with you anyway. I''m not a little follower he calls to come and go."

    "I remember!" Zhang Yu pretended to go to the door inadvertently and closed the door with his body. "Zero did say in the morning that there will be a new person to join the discipline inspection department. Xuemei, it''s you who won''t say that?"

    "I''m not interested in joining the discipline inspection department. Let me out, thank you!"

    Yan Weizheng frowned: "why don''t I know? There is no shortage of people in our department. "

    "So can you let me out? I still have a lot to do. "

    Yan Weizheng let her go and stood aside: "if you don''t want to see zero, go out."

    "Lao Yan, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 49

    "You let her out, it''s her freedom."

    "If she''s gone, what will zero do?"

    "Let her go. I''ll tell zero."

    Zhang Yu hesitated for a long time, but still gave way to compromise.

    Lu Xiao came to say thanks. He held the handle of the door and opened it. He was about to step out of the door, but there was a cold voice behind him.

    "Lu Xiaolai, as long as you step out, you will receive the notice of dropping out tomorrow."

    Lu Xiaolai took back his feet, turned around and looked at the figure leaning against the side door: "why? What did I do? Why should I quit my school? "

    "I am the reason."

    "With your attendance, it''s you who should be dropped out of school."

    "If you don''t believe it, just try."

    Lu Xiaolai clenched his fist, looked at the figure, did not speak, and looked straight at him with unyielding eyes.

    Yan Weizheng stood in front of Lu Xiaolai: "zero, you don''t have to --"

    "Shut up."

    Lu Xiaolai bypasses Yan Weizheng and walks to Gu canzhao. Gu canzhao turns into the house and says, "close the door.".

    She didn''t mean to go in at all. She just didn''t want anyone in front of her. With a low scold, Lu reluctantly walked into the inner room and slammed up the door again.

    The rest room is full of bookshelves on both sides of the wall. There is a desk in the back of the center. There is a lounge chair beside the window. There are tea cups and cups on the small round table beside the lounge chair.

    There was a stack of A4 paper in the recliner, and there was a kraft bag under the paper.

    Gu canzhao sat down in the reclining chair, picked up the stack of paper, raised it to his eyes, and read faintly: "Lu Xiaolai, a martial arts special recruit, native place: Z City, father..."

    Lu Xiaolai is about to rush for it, but Gu canzhao shoves the paper together with the paper bag behind his back and slowly shakes it up against the rocking chair.

    "Why is my portfolio in your hands?"

    "This is my world."

    Lu Xiaolai grinned bitterly: "did you call me here? What do you want me to do here? "

    Gu canzhao put his hands behind his head, closed his eyes and said: "because, Lu Xiaolai, I''m staring at you."

    "You are idle, aren''t you! It''s your own business to stare at. I won''t play with you! "

    "You''re not afraid of dropping out. How about banning your father''s martial arts school?"

    Lu Xiaolai stepped on the rocking chair and asked, "what do you mean?"

    "From today on, you join the discipline inspection department. Otherwise, tonight, your father''s martial arts hall will be razed to the ground. "

    "What do you want to do to my martial arts school..." Lu Xiaolai observed his eyes and made sure that he would not open them. As he asked, he carefully drew out the pen in the book, slowly bent down, waved his arm and stabbed him in the neck.

    Gu canzhao suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed her arm. Her whole body tilted down and fell into the reclining chair. When she recovered, she was lying on him. Gu canzhao clenched her fist and put the tip of the pen cap against her own neck. She could even feel the cool pressure.

    "You don''t seem to understand me yet," he sniffed scornfully

    "Gu canzhao, if you dare to do anything to my martial arts school, I will make you die."

    "As long as you are obedient, I will do nothing."

    "No way!"

    Gu canzhao was close to her cheek, the warm breath was blowing in her ear, but her voice was low and cold: "if you are in Shengjing for a day, you must live in my shadow, unless you beat me."

 Chapter 50

    "Don''t worry, I will knock you down!"

    "Good. If you want to knock me down, you have to climb up little by little and get to my height. Now you don''t even have the qualification to fight with me. "

    Lu Xiaolai admits that the gap between her and him is equal to the gap between those minions and her. On him, she was almost killed, even if it is not a successful attack.

    She pursed her lips and hugged the book in her arms: "you wait, I will win you one day."

    "I''m looking forward to that day, so I''ll give you this opportunity. The three heavenly kings outside the gate, the top eight in the martial arts list, will have a little vitality under my command until you have the ability to win them. "

    "Don''t take yourself too seriously. The higher you stand, the worse you will fall."

    "You don''t have to worry about that."

    "I have promised to join the discipline inspection department. Can you let go?"

    Gu canzhao lowered her eyes to see the spring in front of her chest.

    Smooth skin, white neck and clear clavicle are no different from dreams.

    His eyes moved, attached to her ear and whispered: "Lu Xiaolai, I hope you can bring me more fun."

    "Hehe, you may be disappointed."

    "No, you''ve made me very excited."

    His voice was low and erratic, lingering in her ears, and overlapping layers of stress in her mind, like a magic sound penetrating her ears. His breath, as if growing an invisible tentacle, wrapped her tightly and could not escape.

    Bang bang, Lu Xiaolai can hear his heavy and nervous heartbeat. This closed room, this strange posture and this poisonous guy made Lu Xiaolai feel very, very bad.

    Lu Xiaolai took a deep breath and pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile: "do you need me to cool you? I''ll be happy to help you get a basin of water, from the beginning to the end, to ensure that the heart is cool

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank slightly, and suddenly released his hand. Lu Xiaolai struggled to get out of him, but the next moment, a powerful arm hooped into her waist, turned around her waist, and both of them squeezed into the reclining chair.

    He tightened his arm, pinched her chin, and fixed his eyes on her cheek. His dark eyes seemed to be burning.

    "You, too, are not so flat."

    what? Lu Xiaolai reaction, he said is the chest, cheeks once angry red, spread the book in hand, raised his fist toward him.

    Gu canzhao grabs her wrist, lies back and leans forward, tightens her belt, and pushes her out of the rocking chair.

    Lu Xiaolai staggered for two steps to stabilize the momentum of forward, turned his head and glared at him angrily.

    Gu canzhao put away all his looks and regained his arrogance. He swept away his books, stood up with his file bag, threw it on the desk, and didn''t take what had just happened seriously. Only he knew that the warm and soft touch seemed to be still in his arms. It was so... Memorable.

    Lu Xiaolai''s teeth itch bitterly. She puts away the books and pens on the couch and kicks them angrily on the rocking chair. Unexpectedly, the wood was harder than her shoes. She exclaimed and stood beside the rocking chair, shaking and kicking her painful feet.

    "Idiot."

    "Be careful that I get up in the middle of the night and take revenge on you!" She also remembers that the class director''s campus card can open all the dormitory doors of class 103.

    Gu canzhao picked her eyebrows and walked slowly towards her: "are you sure you want to climb my bed in the middle of the night?"

 Chapter 51

    "Don''t come here!" Lu Xiaolai stepped back and said, "what''s your ear? When did I say bed? I''m talking about windows! Window

    "No matter which one you have the courage to try, I''m always welcome."

    "When I''m free, I''ll try!"

    Gu canzhao walked up to her and brushed her braided hair behind her shoulder. The smile on her lips was full of provocation: "what are you panicking about? I''m not interested in you."

    Lu Xiaolai took her braid back to her shoulder, stepped back and looked at him warily: "don''t move your hands and feet, I''m even less interested in you!"

    "It''s better."

    "Don''t worry, I don''t like your type."

    "Oh? Do you like song Fengya''s style

    "Cough cough -" Lu Xiaolai choked on his own saliva and coughed violently. Don''t blink.

    "Why, I''m right?"

    "Cough! Nothing at all

    "Unfortunately, song Fengya has no right to like anyone."

    "I said no, can you stop talking about it?"

    Dong Dong, there were three knocks outside the door. Lu Xiaolai immediately ran to the door to open the door.

    Yan Weizheng stood outside the door, frowning: "have you finished?"

    "That''s it." Lu Xiaolai quickly went out of the door beside him, away from the minefield.

    Gu canzhao sat back in the reclining chair, closed his eyes, said "close the door" lightly, and shook the rocking chair leisurely.

    Yan Weizheng did not leave, stopped at the door: "zero, I do not agree with her to join the discipline inspection department."

    "So what."

    "No matter in terms of qualification or ability, she is not qualified for the position of discipline inspection department."

    "Do I need to ask your opinion?"

    "You don''t need to ask my opinion, but the discipline inspection department has a great responsibility. It can''t recruit a new person who doesn''t know anything so rashly. I hope you can put the interests of the school park first."

    "The interests of the school park." Gu canzhao sniffed, "I don''t care."

    "With all due respect, since you have replaced the position of president, you should shoulder the corresponding responsibilities."

    "If you know you''re talkative, hold it. Don''t bother me."

    Yan Wei Zheng stopped for two seconds, pursed his lips and closed the door.

    Not long ago, the president told him that he would assist zero in managing the school park. At present, Yan Weizheng doesn''t think that this freshman who singled out the president of Junlin school is as trustworthy and entrusted as the president said. However, he chose to believe and obey.

    Zhang Yu took the hot curry beef rice and went to Yan Weizheng: "Lao Yan, what are you talking about with zero?"

    "Nothing." Yan Weizheng looked at Lu Xiaolai on the sofa, "she joined the discipline inspection department, you take her more."

    "Take it! Aren''t you their class director? "

    "I''m too busy. I''ll go to the Council later."

    "Again. It''s only a few days since the beginning of school. You''ve been there several times."

    "I can''t help it. Zero won''t go. I have to go."

    "You don''t go, don''t pay attention to those bad old men."

    Yan Weizheng laughs: "it''s good to go."

    "I don''t care to talk about you. What do you do for lunch? Shall I heat you up? "

    "No more." Yan Weizheng looked at the time and patted him on the shoulder. "Help me take care of the students in my class. I''ll go first."

    Yan Weizheng nodded to Lu Xiaolai and left the discipline inspection department.

    When he left, Zhang Yu sat down beside her, put the lunch box aside and laughed heartily: "primary school sister, welcome to join the discipline inspection department."

 Chapter 52

    "What does the discipline inspection department do?"

    "You don''t have to do anything to play. You just have to follow us to eat and drink, and show off the tiger."

    Just now, Lu Xiaolai heard what Yan Weizheng said about the great responsibility. He looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously: "no? What''s the use of discipline inspection department? "

    "No war, no troops? Our discipline inspection department is the school''s law enforcer, specializing in rectifying chaos. We used to be in charge in the name of the student union, but now the president is in the state of semi graduation. He hardly comes to school, and he becomes the vice president by that hairy boy. We don''t want to get involved in those messy things. They love to take care of them. Let them take care of them. "

    Lu Xiaolai probably understood, and asked: "who are there in the discipline inspection department?"

    "Lao Yan, Chunhua, I''ll add you now." Looking at her face, Zhang Yu added, "Lao Yan is a nominal minister, and the president and zero are actual leaders."

    "Just a few of us?"

    "Xuemei, you don''t have to look at us. We are already the highest fighting power of the school. Of course, I''m talking about the president and zero. Compared with them, we are all dregs. "

    "On the first day of school, Mr. Yan was still blocking the means of transportation at the school gate, and the discipline inspection department was also in charge of this?"

    "Ha ha, I''ve heard about it. Lao Yan wants to laugh me to death! That day, I heard that there was trouble at the school gate. Lao Yan went to the town hall. When zero came in, he stopped by the platform

    Platform... Lu Xiaolai took two puffs from the corner of his mouth.

    The mobile phone in his pocket vibrates. Lu Xiaolai takes it out and sees that it''s Gu canzhao who sends her a message and asks her to go to the base of the student union in the evening.

    Lu Xiaolai showed the news to Zhang Yu: "senior, where is the base of the student union?"

    "Yo Ho, zero even let you go to the base."

    "What''s so strange..."

    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s not strange. On Wednesday''s regular activity day, all the members of the student union will be there, right behind the gymnasium. "

    "Isn''t there a vegetable field behind the stadium?"

    Zhang Yu was amused: "poof - it''s a flower garden. How can it become a vegetable field?"

    "I see that the plan is painted piece by piece. Isn''t the field vegetable field?"

    "Xuemei, you are so funny. It''s a precious flower plant carefully cultivated by the horticultural society. It''s not a small vegetable. Don''t stir fry it. You walk through the flower bed and along the Bush for a while, then you get to the base. You tell them that you are from the discipline inspection department, and no one dares to stop you. "

    Lu Xiaolai tut voice: "you really arrogant."

    "Ha ha, average," Zhang Yu frowned at him, "primary school sister, you can be so arrogant in the future. Although I don''t know what zero''s intention is for you to join the discipline inspection department, now that you have joined, you are a member of our discipline inspection department. If someone dares to bully you, they will not take our discipline inspection department seriously. You come back and tell us, and we will help you vent your anger. "

    Lu Xiaolai nuzui, eyes meditation.

    She is not naive enough to think that zero wants her to join the discipline inspection department to make her arrogant. That guy must have a different purpose. She doesn''t really think of herself as a member of the discipline inspection department. The senior, the class supervisor and the senior sister are all zero people. When she conflicts with zero, she will never stand on her side. She should be careful.

    Zhang Yu looked at her a few eyes, picked up the curry beef rice on the table and ate: "primary school sister, do you really want some?"

 Chapter 53

    "No, I''m going back to catch up with my homework. Take your time." Lu Xiaolai waved his hand and stood up with his book in his arms.

    "I won''t send you. It''s all my own. I''ll remember to come here often."

    Lu Xiaolai nodded and said goodbye to Zhang Yu, then left the discipline inspection department and walked out of the administrative building.

    The sun outside is burning fiercely. Lu Xiaolai''s mind is full of Gu canzhao''s words, such as "three heavenly kings, top eight of Wubang". She suddenly remembers some possibility, hides in the shadow of the administration building, takes out her mobile phone, finds out the post about Wubang in the post bar, and slides down to find a brief introduction of everyone.

    In the main body of the post, it is clearly written in black on a white background: Wu Bang No.2, Yan Weizheng, head of Discipline Inspection Department of student union, and four heavenly kings of the school; No. 4, Jiang Chunhua, discipline inspection department, four heavenly kings of Xueyuan; No.5, Changyu, discipline inspection department, four heavenly kings of Xueyuan. The remaining king of heaven is the president of the student union who has never been seen, and the former No.1 of the martial arts list.

    Lu Xiaolai stayed in the same place and his heart was cool to the bottom of the valley. Only then did she realize that Chang Yu''s "discipline inspection department is the highest combat power of the school" was not meant to be playful, and she finally understood why zero put her in the discipline inspection department.

    He asked her to knock them down one by one. He was telling her how powerful the enemy she faced was, and then he put her in the center of danger. He wanted to use this silent way of coercion to make her yield to his power.

    Shameless. Lu Xiaolai bit his lip, put his mobile phone back in his pocket and walked in the blazing sun. Her face was awe inspiring and firm, as if she could not feel the heat.

    Go to war! If you want to survive, you have to fight your own way!

    Upstairs of the administration building, the built-in rest room of the discipline inspection department.

    Gu canzhao lay leisurely on the rocking chair. He opened his eyes and looked out of the window at the dazzling sunshine.

    It was the first time that he used such inferior means to force others to submit. He is not so despicable that he really flattened the Lu family''s martial arts school.

    Lu Xiaolai, he won this game.

    Since the accident when he was five years old, Gu canzhao never let anything out of his control. However, Lu Xiaolai is like a runaway wild horse on the grassland. No matter how precise the harness is, he can''t catch it. He goes wild like crazy again, and his direction is uncertain.

    He must keep her in his own hands and keep everything under his control to ensure that no accident will happen. Then a little bit, crush her insolence, put her in the bag, cast her into his weapon.

    No more mistakes are allowed around him.

    Gu canzhao never thought that one day, his temperament would be thoroughly touched by Lu Xiaolai, but he had nothing to do with her.

    The summer is over, the White Dew is coming, and the northwest wind is gradually rising. This school is far more than just the appearance.

    Yan Weizheng had to go to the Council to prevent the vice president from dominating the school. As long as the discipline inspection department was still in place, the student union would not be allowed to dominate the school.

    Without the support of his family and the instruction of the Council, sun Zhuohang was just a freshman and could not become the vice president of the student union. When the student union gradually becomes the running dog of the Council and the discipline inspection department becomes independent, it is under heavy pressure from the Council. Whether it is to kill the thieves and make them king again or to destroy them together, we also need to ask whether Lu Xiaolai''s time bomb will explode.

    But the student union routine activity day has just begun.

 Chapter 54

    After school, Lu Xiaolai chewed some biscuits, patted himself on the cheek in front of the mirror, and bravely came to the grand gymnasium.

    She walked around the back of the gymnasium, past the green lawn paved with stone slabs, and sure enough, she saw a large red and green flower bed, some with blue in the pink, some with red and black gradients, and some with strong aroma, which Lu Xiaolai didn''t know. At the other end of the garden, there is a villa like a manor. You can see it when you look up.

    After crossing the flower garden, Lu Xiaolai arrived at a path. The bushes half a meter high on both sides of the path are cut square and square, making it like a maze. It''s so short and it''s not a mystery. I don''t know where the fun is.

    Lu Xiaolai arrived at the gate of the base and followed the two girls in front to go inside.

    On both sides of the gate, there are two boys in high school uniform. The girl in front of her walks into the gate, but the two boys reach out to block her way and look at her up and down.

    "I haven''t seen you. Where did you come from?"

    Another asked, "we haven''t got any new recruits this year, have we?"

    "The three rounds of interviews will last until October at least. Besides the vice president, how can there be other freshmen. Go away, go away, this is not a place where you can play

    Lu Xiaolai tilted his head and gave them a smile: "what about zero?"

    "Zero, of course, is free to enter! Do you think we don''t know zero? You''re not zero

    "What a coincidence. I know zero, too."

    "Nonsense! Who doesn''t know zero in the student union? "

    "I''m from the discipline inspection department."

    "Ha ha ha - did you hear what she said? She said she was from the discipline inspection department. How could it be! Why can anyone impersonate the discipline inspection department? "

    Another boy bumped into his arm: "anyone who dares to impersonate the discipline inspection department will be eliminated by the four heavenly kings. Let''s leave this kind of business alone."

    The boy looked at Lu Xiaolai in disbelief and gave up his hand.

    Lu Xiaolai swaggered in, walked through the hall, followed the sound and walked around to the backyard to see a luxurious outdoor swimming pool. Floating in the pool are floating floating floating boards and air cushions of different shapes, as well as decorations of ducklings and pink swans. People in twos and threes were standing by the pool, chatting with drinks. If you count carefully, there will be about 20 people, some in uniform and some in plain clothes. At a glance, they are all strange faces.

    People around her cast their eyes at her and whispered something to her.

    With a cone-shaped goblet filled with orange pink drinks, Zhang Yu called "Xuemei" and came to her.

    Lu Xiaolai looked around and waved to him.

    "You''re quite early."

    Lu Xiaolai pointed to the swimming pool: "is that your routine?"

    "It''s all forms. It''s just gathering. Today, the water in the swimming pool was just changed, so the main venue was set up here."

    "Oh, may I go now?"

    "You''re just coming and you''re leaving? People haven''t come yet. It''s just the front court. You''ll be familiar later, and they won''t come to annoy you in the future. "

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ± Lu Xiaolai frowned and stared at him.

    After a sip of wine, Zhang Yu gave a deep smile: "your story has spread all over the student union. It can be said that you are very brave and worthy of being a member of our discipline inspection department. By the way, if you don''t know why, help me to see if zero is awake. "

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t want to refuse: "I won''t go."

    "I have to watch the show. I''ll go. Will you help me watch here?"

 Chapter 55

    "OK, I''ll watch it for you."

    Zhang Yu approached her and pointed to the person beside the swimming pool: "that one over there, his father is from the Council. If he drinks too much, he will go mad. If he is mad, you will ring the bell to ask the security guard to throw him out; The one in the middle over there is especially able to come. You should pay attention to it; The girl in the corner over there likes to find someone to fight with. If she wins, she will sneer and be careful not to let them make a scene; In a short time, there will be a brother with blue gray hair. He has been lovelorn recently, and his temper is very grumpy. Don''t let him smash the scene; And the one over there... "

    Lu Xiaolai straightened up his face and interrupted him: "how come there are so many things, spring painting sister?"

    Zhang Yu shook his shoulder and laughed: "hum... Hum... Hum..."

    "Well?"

    "Xuejie is very smart. She goes to meet wild men at noon. Now she''s still outside... A woman with no conscience!"

    "Er... I''d better call zero."

    "Go out at the front door, take the second staircase and go up to the left. The biggest room facing south is the one." Zhang Yu said with a smile and enjoyed the cocktail.

    How to feel inexplicably jumped into a pit.

    Lu Xiaolai turned the corner of his mouth. According to Zhang Yu, he went upstairs and found the biggest room facing south. He stood outside the door and rang the doorbell.

    After a while, there was no movement inside. She rang the doorbell again and waited for a while, but nothing happened.

    She was about to leave when the door popped open from the inside.

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned, stretched out a finger and gently pushed the door open, looking inside the room from the crack.

    There was no one to see and no sound.

    She went in to see, still did not see anyone, push some door, tiptoe into.

    The light in the living room is bright, but there is no half figure. The sliding door on the balcony is open, and the gauze curtain on the floor moves with the wind.

    Lu Xiaolai pulls aside the curtain and walks to the balcony. He sees a large pool about five meters wide. Gu canzhao is only wearing a thin swimming suit and floats on the water with his eyes closed. The light struck him, plating a soft golden light on his whole body, and sketched out his clear outline and peerless appearance.

    If Lu Xiaolai didn''t know that this guy was not good at it, he would have been fascinated by this perfect leather bag.

    On the edge of the pool, there is a white remote control button, which opens the door.

    Gu canzhao opened her eyes, glanced at her lightly, then closed them, let her body float with the waves, and asked, "how are you?"

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him quietly and did not speak.

    "Don''t think about it. You can''t beat me even if I''m in the water unprepared."

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and ran away the thought in his heart: "Hey, senior, let me see if you wake up and can''t go downstairs?"

    "What do you call me?"

    Lu Xiaolai squatted down, holding half of his cheek and looking into the water, with a strange smile on his lips: "what do you want me to call you? a young master? Young master? Boss

    Of course, the dream of that "adult", especially her unique soft voice line.

    Gu canzhao turned over, swam to her face, and looked into her bright eyes: "call me zero."

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly stood up and stepped on the hand he was climbing on the edge of the pool. Gu canzhao moved his hand to the edge, and then she stepped on the air. She immediately stepped on it again and was easily dodged.

    Gu canzhao folded his arm, retreated to a meter away, his eyes suddenly turned cold: "Lu Xiaolai, don''t annoy me."

 Chapter 56

    Lu Xiaolai put his hands around his chest and looked down at him: "even if I can''t win you, now I have the upper hand, at least I can make you unable to go ashore. I don''t believe you can still look like that when you''re all bloated. "

    "Yes."

    "Isn''t it?"

    "It''s far from you."

    "You''d better wait till you get ashore."

    "I don''t have to go ashore." He can drag her into the water.

    Gu canzhao retreats to the middle of the pool and swims to the side. Lu Xiaolai follows her and runs to the side. As soon as she runs across the right angle, he quickly changes direction and swims to the opposite angle. It''s too late for Lu Xiaolai to change direction again, but there''s no room to stop. When she runs to the other end and tries to push him back into the pool, Gu canzhao grabs her arm and leans back, With a smile on his lips, he fell into the pool with her.

    There was a big splash in the pool. Gu canzhao grabbed her neck and pushed her to the bottom of the water.

    The water poured into her ears and nose, and bubbling up. Lu Xiaolai immediately held his breath, grabbed her hand with both hands, pedaled her feet in the water, and wrinkled her face tightly.

    Gu canzhao looked at her struggling, and his smile grew deeper and deeper. He opened his mouth and made a "beg me" mouth.

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head fiercely, frowning and tightening, his head humming, and all his nerves were pressing on the temple.

    No, never ask him. He dreams.

    Tick, tick, tick, as time went by, Lu Xiaolai''s wrinkled eyes flashed with stubborn light. He would rather drown than bow his head. Gu canzhao''s smile gradually disappeared.

    It seems... To the limit.

    Lu Xiaolai closed her eyes. A series of blisters came out of her mouth and nose. The pool water poured into her body. Her consciousness was a little lax, and her hands dropped slowly

    Gu canzhao put her on the water, put her on the ground by the pool, and patted her white cheek.

    "Lu Xiaolai, wake up! Lu Xiaolai! You dare to die! Lu Xiaolai

    With cold feeling and fear, Gu canzhao started from the soles of his feet and spread all over his body. He didn''t dare to delay at all. He pressed her heart, opened her mouth, put it on for artificial respiration, and then continued to press her heart.

    Gu canzhao raises his head, but sees Lu Xiaolai staring at him with wide eyes and shock. His expression is completely stagnant, but he doesn''t find that his heart is actually a loose one.

    Anger rushes to the forehead. Lu Xiaolai waves his palm and blows the wind to Gu canzhao''s cheek. But the next moment, he grabs his wrist and buckles it on the ground beside his head. The other hand is also restrained.

    Lu Xiaolai struggled desperately and yelled at him angrily: "you let me go! You pervert

    "Lu Xiaolai, I saved you."

    "You''re going to kill me!"

    "I gave you a chance, you didn''t cherish it."

    "You did it on purpose!"

    "You are the one who provoked me first."

    "If you didn''t threaten me, could I provoke you for no reason?"

    "Very likely."

    "No way! Let go of me

    As she wanted, Gu canzhao released her hand and kicked her into the pool.

    Lu Xiaolai came to the surface, wiped the water off his face and glared at the tall figure by the pool: "gu! Disabled! "Take a picture!"

    Gu canzhao squatted to the edge of the pool, raised his lips and said slowly, "now I am on the shore, and you are my turtle in the urn."

 Chapter 57

    "Gu canzhao! You are the son of a bitch

    "It''s good to be honest and obedient. I have to ask for trouble."

    "It''s none of your business!"

    Gu canzhao poked the water and held out his hand to her: "come here."

    Lu Xiaolai watched him warily, but backed away.

    "It seems that you like to be in the pool I''ve been in."

    "I''d rather stay in the water than stand in the same place with you!"

    "Whatever you want."

    Gu canzhao stood up, grabbed the bath towel and wrapped it around his waist. He threw her on the balcony and went to the living room.

    When he couldn''t see him, Lu Xiaolai slowly got up from the pool and stood wet by the pool, his hair and clothes dripping.

    The soaked white uniform is translucently pasted on her skin, reflecting the underwear of her skin color, outlining her slender waist, and the attractive skin is faintly visible.

    Lu Xiaolai gritted his teeth, held his arms in front of his chest, and walked into the living room.

    Just through the curtain, a quick cloth bag hit her body, she took down a look, is a clean bath towel.

    The air conditioner in the living room is low, and Lu Xiaolai''s teeth tremble when his wet body collides with the cold air. She put on a bath towel and wrapped herself tightly, her body still shaking.

    Gu canzhao took a can of beer from the refrigerator, leaned against the kitchen door, looked at Lu Xiaolai wrapped in a ball and said, "I authorize you to use my bathroom."

    "Well, you don''t have to be so kind."

    "I don''t want you to go outside like this, and spread the news to ruin my reputation."

    "If it''s bad, it''s bad for my reputation."

    Gu canzhao didn''t want to be misunderstood by others about his taste. He looked at her up and down, with some disgust in his eyes: "my taste is not so strange."

    "Do you think you can be better?"

    Gu canzhao raised her eyebrow noncommittally: "are you sure you want to talk to me like this?"

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips and stood in the same place, drooping his eyes.

    "Of course, I don''t mind if you want to go out like this."

    "I..." Lu Xiaolai''s cheeks were slightly red, and he didn''t open his eyes awkwardly. "I don''t have any clothes to replace."

    "I have." With a smile on his lips, he took a big sip of his beer and gazed at her.

    Lu Xiaolai started: "hum, I don''t want to borrow your clothes!"

    "Now that you don''t need it, you can get out."

    Lu Xiaolai gritted his teeth and walked outside the door wrapped in a bath towel.

    "Wait a minute."

    Lu Xiaolai stopped and looked back: "what''s the problem?"

    "Your bath towel is mine, too."

    "Stingy!" Lu Xiaolai walked back in front of him with a heroic face and a stiff tone. "Borrow my clothes, and I''ll return them to you after washing tomorrow."

    "Is that how you ask for help?"

    ˇ°PleaseŁˇˇ±

    "Chinese."

    "..." Lu Xiaolai clenched his fist, slightly softened his voice, "please borrow my clothes, thank you!"

    "Wait here." Gu canzhao put the beer into her hand and went into the room to look for clothes.

    Lu Xiaolai compares his back with his little finger, and takes a big sip of beer with great ease. As soon as she swallows it, her face turns blue. She quickly wipes her mouth with the corner of a bath towel, then goes to wipe the mouth of the beer can, and puts the beer on the coffee table, standing far away like avoiding the plague.

    Before long, Gu canzhao took out a uniform of a sports shirt and threw it to Lu Xiaolai.

    Holding his clothes, Lu Xiaolai whispered "thank you". He quickly walked into the bathroom, peeped out half his head from behind the bathroom door, watched his figure, walked to the sofa and sat down, then picked up the beer on the tea table.

 Chapter 58

    Lu Xiaolai turned around and said with a smile, "it''s not a call. It''s mutual help between classmates."

    "In my territory, I have to follow my rules."

    Gu canzhao''s eyes darkened and strode forward. Before she had time to respond, he had pressed her neck and tilted his head, biting on the white skin of her back neck.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes widened and his elbow turned back. He only heard a groan. Gu canzhao covered his ribs and stepped back two steps. However, a satisfied smile appeared on his lips. He raised his hand to wipe away the water stains on his lips.

    I got it! Lu Xiaolai himself was shocked!

    Realizing what he had done, Lu Xiaolai wiped the place he had bitten and glared at him angrily: "are you a vampire?"

    "It''s the price of calling me."

    I don''t even want to talk to him. Lu Xiaolai gave him a white look and turned to the door.

    Gu canzhao raised her eyebrows, put her hands in her trousers pocket, and raised her feet to keep up with her.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t want to stay in this place for half a minute, but she didn''t know the way, so she had to go back to the swimming pool and find the gate from the swimming pool.

    The number of people near the swimming pool has more than tripled, and there are many boys and girls in swimsuits playing in the pool.

    Lu Xiaolai walked by without squinting, found the door leading to the lobby, and went straight to the door.

    Zhang Yu saw them coming and squeezed out of the crowd with a bottle of sky blue flavored cocktail in his hand, blocking Lu Xiaolai''s way. Seeing Lu Xiaolai''s clothes, Zhang Yu laughs unkindly and reaches for Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder. He suddenly reaches out a hand from behind her, grabs Zhang Yu''s wrist and shakes his hand away.

    Zhang Yu looked behind her: "zero, it''s dark. How do you wake up? How did Xuemei change her clothes? She didn''t wear them when she went to call you! "

    "Don''t touch my clothes."

    "So this is your dress, I said!" Zhang Yu looked at his palm, wiped the wine stains on his hand, and spread them to see, "you see, it''s clean!"

    "How much wine did you drink?"

    "I didn''t drink much, burp --" Zhang Yu gave a burp and began to laugh. "It''s just a few bottles of cocktails. The degree is too low. It''s like juice. It''s boring!"

    Lu Xiaolai quietly moves away, but Gu canzhao grabs a corner of her clothes. She moves a short distance, but her chest shows her shape. She is so scared that she immediately stands back to her original position and does not dare to walk around. She turns back and stares at Gu canzhao angrily.

    "None of them will work. Today you''re in town."

    "What! Me Lu Xiaolai couldn''t believe pointing at himself.

    "Burp - it''s good."

    "What a ghost

    "Primary school sister, take this opportunity to make a good Liwei, and tell them that you are not a bully! Burp - but there are two I have already warned, that lovelorn brother, everywhere tease girls, you pay more attention With that, Zhang Yu took the bottle and went back to the crowd.

    "Hello! Don''t go Lu Xiaolai wants to catch up. Thinking of the situation just now, he can only withdraw his feet and look to his side bitterly, "don''t drag my clothes. Let me go back and change my clothes."

    "I''m not dragging your clothes."

    Lu Xiaolai pointed to him and grasped his hand tightly: "do you think I''m blind?"

    "This is my dress."

    "I''ll go back and give it back to you right away!"

    "No way."

 Chapter 59

    Lu Xiaolai grinned bitterly: "Gu canzhao! Are you trying to pick something up? "

    "I won''t let you go until I''m sure you''ll come back."

    "I''m just going to change! I''m not a loser like this! "

    "Yes."

    "Don''t play silly for me, will you?" He looks like a loser. Lu Xiaolai gets angry when he looks at him.

    "Little boy?"

    On the other side came a familiar voice. Lu Xiao turned his head and saw that it was sun Zhuohang. He was embarrassed and laughed at him: "you are here too... Yes, you are the vice president."

    Gu canzhao loosed the corners of her clothes, put away all her looks, restored her previous arrogant appearance, pushed Lu Xiaoyou to the side and stood in front of sun Zhuohang: "vice president, how do you know her?"

    "Nonsense! You were not weaned when we met! "

    Gu canzhao glanced coldly: "did I let you talk? Stay on the side."

    Don''t let go still don''t let talk, this person blister many, brain water!

    Lu Xiaolai put his arms around his chest and glared his eyes back: "he called me, not you. You''re just taking part in the fun!"

    "Lu Xiaolai, you don''t drink enough water, do you?"

    "I''m a little thirsty when you say that. You can bring me a glass of water."

    Gu canzhao encircles her waist and takes her to her side, but her hand grabs her clothes and may pull them down at any time. Lu Xiaolai has to protect his chest with his hands, where there is spare hand to break his arm.

    Sun Zhuohang looked at them, frowning and coming forward, but suddenly a slip came between them. Lu Xiao looked at the situation and twisted his hips. He quickly pushed Gu canzhao away with both hands to meet him and help him.

    Their hands were clasped, and Lu Xiaolai bent down and opened his large neckline to sun Zhuohang.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes darkened, grabbed Lu Xiaolai''s arm and pulled it back, pushing sun Zhuohang into the pool. Who knows sun Zhuohang can''t swim at all. He flopped twice in the water and began to sink. Two boys nearby screamed "vice president" and fished him to the bank. They slapped him on the back and choked him out of the pool water.

    Lu Xiaolai looks at sun Zhuohang anxiously, trying to get rid of the grip on his wrist and go to sun Zhuohang.

    Gu can Zhao tightened the strength between the tight hands and said: "you give me a little bit of peace."

    "He can''t swim! It''s murder

    "Don''t come to the pool if you can''t swim."

    "You pushed him down!"

    "Some people slip, but I just slip my hand."

    "Of course, the floor beside the swimming pool is wet and slippery. Do you still grease your hands?"

    Gu canzhao''s eyes were dark: "Lu Xiaolai, you are now a member of the discipline inspection department. Pay attention to your position."

    "So you discipline inspection department is anyone, as long as you don''t like it, you can bully it?"

    "Lu Xiaolai, say it again."

    "Don''t you understand Chinese?" Lu Xiaolai poked him on the shoulder with his other hand: "I''m talking about you zero, bullying others!"

    Sun Zhuohang got up from the ground, coughed and came forward to stop them arguing: "cough, I''m ok... Mr. Gu didn''t mean it. I slipped accidentally. Come on, don''t blame him."

    Gu canzhao grabs Lu Xiaolai''s hand and shakes it away. He hums coldly: "I did it on purpose."

    Sun Zhuohang was stunned.

    Lu Xiaolai is also a Leng, angry face: "you see this kind of person, you also help him speak, he does not receive your love at all!"

 Chapter 60

    Sun Zhuohang grabbed Lu Xiaolai and tried to persuade her: "Xiaolai, I''m really OK. Everyone come here to have a party happily. Don''t spoil the atmosphere for such a little thing."

    Lu Xiaolai shook off his hand and forced forward with no concession: "it''s because each of you is so tolerant that this guy is more and more unscrupulous! This time it''s pushing people into the water. I don''t know what he will do next time! "

    "Lu Xiaolai, are you helping him?"

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head and looked straight at Gu canzhao''s cold eyes: "at least I have a conscience. Unlike you, I don''t care about other people''s lives."

    "Are you sure you want to help him?"

    "Do you want to do harm for you?"

    "Good. I''ll make it up to you."

    Before the words were heard, Gu canzhao suddenly reached out and pushed them both into the swimming pool. The water splashed on his legs. Gu canzhao stood by the pool, like a king in the world. He looked down at Lu Xiaolai nervously to save sun Zhuohang, with a cruel sneer on his lips.

    Lu Xiaolai dragged sun Zhuohang ashore and asked him urgently how he felt. But her clothes were wet again. When she saw that the clothes were close to her skin and revealed the skin inside, Gu canzhao, with a coagulated face, strode to the side, took a bath towel, wrapped her body in front of her, grabbed her wrist and pulled her from the ground to her side.

    Earlier, the two boys rushed to sun Zhuohang and handed him a towel to wipe.

    All the people around looked to this side, and none of them dared to whisper. In the crowd, Zhang Yu took a drink from the bottle. His face was full of the look of watching a good play, and he didn''t have any intention to get involved. Although he wanted to remind zero, he should be careful to arouse public anger.

    Lu Xiaolai bites his lower lip and tries his best to break his hand on his wrist. He wants to break free from Gu canzhao''s grip. The big arc action makes the bath towel slide down. The body under the wet clothes unfolds unpreparedly in front of him. Gu canzhao stares at her and holds her in his arms.

    "What are you doing! You pervert

    "Don''t move."

    Lu Xiaolai''s face turned white, and he was stiff in his arms.

    Gu canzhao looks at her feet. She grabs the towel from her toes and puts it on her shoulder. Lu Xiaolai immediately grabs the edge of the towel and wraps it tightly, biting her lips and hanging her head.

    "You can let me go now," she murmured

    Gu canzhao quietly released his arms, put his hands in his trouser pockets, opened his body and said softly, "you can go back."

    Sun Zhuohang is taken care of by two boys, but Gu canzhao''s clothes are wet by her. Lu Xiaolai turns his head and looks at Zhang Yu, who is playing in the crowd. He mutters in a low voice: "you said you need someone here... I''ll stay and watch."

    "Clean yourself up first."

    "I see." Lu Xiaolai walks to a corner and calls Zhou youyou to ask if she has time to send her a suit.

    Beside the swimming pool, Gu canzhao looked at sun Zhuohang on the ground: "vice president, since it''s all wet, why don''t you go into the water?"

    "I can''t swim... Master Gu, please don''t embarrass me."

    "I can''t afford your voice."

    Sun Zhuohang stopped the two boys on the side of the street from wiping for him and stood up from the ground: "I can''t repay your kindness. At least let me express my gratitude and respect."

    "Whatever. There is a clear distinction between the discipline inspection department and the student union. Lu Xiaolai is a member of the discipline inspection department. " Gu canzhao stopped for a moment and continued, "do you understand what I mean?"

 Chapter 61

    Sun Zhuohang lowered his head: "I understand."

    "If the school park can give you the power, I can take it back as well. You want to take care of your hands and feet in this position. " Stay away from those who shouldn''t be in charge.

    Sun Zhuohang''s tone was low: "if it''s Mr. Gu''s request, I will try my best to do it."

    Gu canzhao hummed coldly and turned away.

    Sun Zhuohang watched him leave, looked at Lu Xiaolai, who was on the phone in the corner, pushed aside the two boys, and walked to the rest room to change clothes.

    In the corner, Lu Xiaolai hung up the phone and breathed a sigh.

    Zhou youyou is going to the piano room to practice. The piano room and the gymnasium are two directions. She can''t send her clothes. However, there happened to be a senior of the swimming association who wanted to take Meng Yujie to the routine activities of the student union. Zhou youyou asked Meng Yujie to bring Lu Xiaolai a suit of clothes when he went.

    It wasn''t long before Meng Yujie brought her clothes. Lu Xiaolai was so grateful that she ran to the changing room with her clothes. She took the clothes out of the bag and found that it was a swimsuit. The corners of her mouth could not help twitching.

    She couldn''t manage so much at the moment. She put on her one-piece rose pink lotus leaf skirt swimsuit inside, put on the wide Sweatshirt that had already been soaked, untied her wet hair on her shoulders and went back to the pool.

    In the pool and on the bank, many people are playing. Lu Xiao comes to look for Gu canzhao and sun Zhuohang, but only Zhang Yu with a bottle in the crowd.

    With a shrug of her brow, she sat beside the pool where there was no one. She propped her hands on the edge of the pool and kicked water by herself, paying attention to the surrounding situation.

    On the balcony on the second floor, Gu canzhao put one hand on the rail, and the other hand carried a glass of beige nearly transparent champagne. He raised his glass and took a sip. His eyes fell on the little figure by the pool.

    From this point of view, we can see that her black hair curls obediently behind her shoulders, and the water color adds a bit of beauty and charm, but his dark eyes are obscure.

    The mobile phone in his pocket vibrates. Gu canzhao takes a look at the caller. A gentle smile floats on his lips. He picks up the phone and walks to the house with a wine glass. A gentle female voice is calling his name

    In the rest room of the student union, sun Zhuohang changed his clothes and stood in front of the window full of trophies, drinking a cup of hot ginger tea.

    In the shadow of the corner stood another man.

    Sun Zhuohang took a sip of tea and said, "why didn''t you tell me that Lu Xiaolai would also come to the student union activities today, and she also joined the discipline inspection department."

    "Lu Xiaolai joined the discipline inspection department? Doesn''t it mean that the discipline inspection department doesn''t accept new people? "

    "I''m thinking about that, too. But that''s good. With my relationship with her, she can cover for us. We will be much more convenient. "

    "Lu Xiaolai... Will she help us?"

    "Sometimes, it''s not that she can get out of the relationship without help."

    "What am I going to do?"

    "You don''t have to do anything. Just support her unconditionally under any circumstances. It doesn''t matter if you disobey me."

    "But..."

    "It''s nothing, but if you want to survive in this school, you have to win a place. Otherwise, all this will be meaningless. When we graduate, we will still be the bottom ants. "

    The man nodded and left the lounge.

    Sun Zhuohang clenched his teacup and lowered his head to smile.

 Chapter 62

    Night has come, bright lights and shadows are reflected on the rippling water of the swimming pool, reflecting a strange landscape.

    Lu Xiaolai sat by the pool, wearing a large Sweatshirt glued to his body, revealing the Rose Pink Swimsuit he was wearing inside. Her feet swing in the water, slightly move, faint layers of ripples.

    A water polo ran to her feet. The girl nearby waved to her and asked her to kick the ball. Lu Xiaolai raised his foot and kicked the girl in the direction. He stroked his hair behind his shoulder and used his hand as a comb to straighten it out.

    It''s boring. I don''t know what she''s doing here.

    With a sigh, Lu Xiaolai got up from the bank, sneaked to the table with the cocktail bottle, and reached for the last bottle of blue cocktail left on the table.

    From the other side, he reached out a hand and met her fingertips. Before Lu Xiaolai could react, the boy on the side suddenly ran into her and grabbed the bottle of wine. He said "what is it?" he picked up the bottle and shook it twice.

    The boy with blue gray hair, a face of anxiety, he looked at Lu Xiaolai, eyes suddenly lit up, crooked smile to Lu Xiaolai''s front: "Yo, where the girl, haven''t seen ah, it''s a sign of growth!"

    Lu Xiaolai frowned in disgust, dodged to one side, and replied angrily, "it''s from your grandparents'' mother''s womb."

    "Which ancestor and which mother of mine!"

    "Your mother''s grandmother, you should call me aunt."

    The boy realized the meaning of her words and began to change his smile: "I Pooh! I''m still your father! "

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him: "my father is not as strong as you, nor as short as you, and he won''t say bah. His upbringing is much better than your pig head."

    "You dare to scold me! Do you know who I am and dare to scold me?! If it wasn''t for your beauty, I would talk to you? "

    Oh, come to think of it, Lu Xiaolai. He''s the one that Zhang Yu said was lovelorn recently.

    Lu Xiaolai lifted his hair behind his shoulder and gave him a smile: "brother, I heard that you have been lovelorn recently?"

    Hearing this, the boy changed his face: "don''t mention that cheap woman to me! If you use my money and cheat my feelings, you will kick me out! "

    "That girl doesn''t like you. It''s reasonable. Look at the color on your head. It''s green. It''s strange to keep girls."

    Boy Shun Shun hair on the head, asked: "this color son how?"

    Lu Xiaolai replied solemnly: "showing old, but also lining black."

    "Really?"

    Lu Xiaolai nodded his head very seriously.

    "You girls are so hard! I''ll dye it back black tomorrow! "

    "But you don''t have to go back to that girl again. With your condition, you can meet a better girl. Why hang yourself in a tree?"

    The boy didn''t know if he understood. He nodded stupidly: "what you said is reasonable! The girl dumped me because she had no brain! "

    "Yes, she has no brain, no eyes."

    "You are right! Thank you

    "You''re welcome." Lu Xiaolai grinned, showed two dimples, and spread his palm to him.

    The boy puzzled to see to her palm: "what meaning?"

    "My wine, give me back."

    The boy nodded and handed Lu Xiaolai the only bottle of cocktail left unopened.

    Lu Xiaolai took it with satisfaction, turned and walked away.

    Seeing that she was leaving, the boy immediately ran after her: "you wait!"

 Chapter 63

    Lu Xiaolai quickly unscrewed the bottle cap and took a big drink. He held the bottle tightly and turned around: "why?"

    The boy pointed to himself and looked at her sincerely: "what do you think of me?"

    "I think you''re ok except for your hair."

    The boy pointed to himself harder: "I, I, i..."

    "What are you doing?"

    The boy pointed to himself and pointed to her, so excited that he tied his tongue: "can I help you? I''ll dye your hair right away. If you think it''s OK, I, I..."

    Lu Xiaolai frowned and looked at him inexplicably: "what can I do? If you want to dye it back, you can dye it yourself. "

    "Then when I dye it back, can you..." the boy blushed, and the second half of the sentence stuck in his throat, so he couldn''t say it.

    Lu Xiaolai frowned deeper: "what are you going to say? I''ll leave if it''s OK. I''m very busy. "

    "Then... Then you go and do your work first."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him strangely, held the bottle tightly and walked away.

    The gray haired man left behind beat his head in chagrin. Regardless of the color, he picked up a bottle of cocktail and began to drink it with a flush.

    There are some fruits and puddings on the small table beside the swimming pool. Lu Xiao came to eat some dry food for dinner. Now she is very hungry. She has a big apple in her left hand and a bottle of blue cocktail in her right. She leans on the table with a mouthful of apple and a mouthful of wine. Her eyes are staring at the men and women in the swimming pool, but she doesn''t find Zhang Yu squeezing out of the crowd to her side.

    "Primary school sister, I can''t see that. You''re very powerful."

    Lu Xiaolai squinted and took a bite of the big apple. He was at a loss: "what?"

    Zhang Yu ordered the gray haired man who drank muggy wine with his chin: "then how can he become more comfortable? Why are you still staring at you? "

    "I''ve educated him, maybe he''s awakened."

    "Do you know what his nickname is?"

    "What''s your name?" Lu Xiaolai asked as he chewed the apple.

    "People give the nickname strawberry prince, that''s him."

    Lu Xiaolai pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile: "what''s the ghost nickname?"

    "Thin skin, many seeds, soft touch, but also long strange shape."

    "There are many good-looking and delicious strawberries. It''s boring of you to give him such a nickname."

    "Xuemei, you don''t know. Strawberries that are good-looking are all artificially cultivated. If he goes to make them look good, they will look good."

    "Oh." Lu Xiaolai bit an apple and was not interested in it at all.

    "Do you know why he said that his skin is thin and his seed is soft when touched?"

    Lu Xiaolai followed his words and asked "why".

    Zhang Yu laughs meaningfully: "because ah, he doesn''t have much real ability and learning, but he likes to provoke girls everywhere, but he is timid. Once girls have a tough attitude, he can''t stand it. But if his family has some assets, they give him the title of Prince. "

    "Didn''t he say he was lovelorn?"

    "It''s the third time he''s been lovelorn since the beginning of school."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Zhang Yu approached his face and said, "primary school sister, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You may have been targeted by our strawberry prince."

    "You think too much."

    "Look at him, still staring at this side. Are you sure I think too much?"

    "No way." Lu Xiaolai shakes his head and suddenly grabs Zhang Yu''s arm. "You''re in a hurry. You look here. I''m going to withdraw!"

 Chapter 64

    Zhang Yu tilted his head, held his head and yelled: "Oh, I seem to have drunk too much and have a headache. I can''t manage anything. I''m afraid someone will offend me. If I don''t pay attention, I''ll maim people. So, Xuemei, you have to do it. "

    "Come on, it''s not strong at all." Lu Xiaolai didn''t believe it at all and took a big drink from the bottle in front of him.

    "You just drink a few bottles, you do not look at me are the first few bottles."

    "I''ll see. You''re all drinking this bottle." Lu Xiaolai aimed at the wine in his hand and handed out the bottle to him.

    Zhang Yu raised his hand and touched the bottle with her. They each took a big drink and looked at the men and women in the pool. They fell silent.

    Lu Xiaolai took another sip and asked in a gentle and flat tone: "senior, do you think I can beat you?"

    Zhang Yu looked at her in surprise: "you? Fight me? "

    "Well."

    "I don''t think so."

    "Have a couple of moves with me when you''re free."

    "Xuemei, if you want to fight, fight hard. It''s no fun just to fight each other."

    Lu Xiaolai nodded: "of course, it''s a serious fight."

    "When you want to fight, I''ll be with you any time."

    "Well, I''ll be ready."

    Zhang Yu stared at her side face and found a firm light in the corner of her eyes: "you should know my position in the martial arts list. Are you sure you want to fight with me? You can look for Chunhua. Although Chunhua is ahead of me, she will release water, but I won''t

    "If you let the water out, you may have to be careful."

    "Wow, are you really going to fight with Chunhua?" Zhang Yu came close to her with a smile, "primary school sister, what kind of curse did zero plant for you?"

    Lu Xiaolai half squints his eyes and looks straight ahead, but his pupils don''t focus.

    It''s always up to you. It''s better to draw a clear line and make a stand earlier.

    She opened her mouth, raised the corners of her lips and said, "I''ll knock him down."

    ˇ°zeroŁżˇ±

    "You said

    "Xuemei, I admire your courage." Zhang Yu looked at her clothes and showed a slanting smile, "but you can''t beat zero. No one can beat him."

    "I''ll knock him down."

    "You''d better not have this idea. The strength and reputation of zero have fended off all the powerful enemies for Shengjing. Once zero is knocked down, this barrier will collapse. Do you understand? "

    "Does his success or failure alone determine the fate of all his classmates? It was he who declared war first, not me. "

    "Yes, it depends on his success or failure. It took the president and us a whole year to negotiate and sign an agreement. The peace was achieved by coercion and inducement. I don''t know what method zero used. In just a few days, all the overlords who threatened Shengjing retreated three feet, and they didn''t dare bully our Shengjing people any more. "

    "There are people out there. Even if I can''t defeat him, there will always be people who can defeat him. Even if he is invincible, it''s impossible to take into account all aspects with his own strength. You believe in him too much!"

    Zhang Yu put away his smile and took a drink, then suddenly sighed: "Alas, in front of absolute strength, you and I have no right to speak."

    Lu Xiaolai turned to look at him and gave him a smile: "the right to speak is given by himself. No matter whether he is zero or Roze, no one has the right to deprive him."

    Zhang Yuding looked at her for two seconds, then showed a deep smile again: "Xuemei, your appearance may change everything. You and zero, I''ll see. "

 Chapter 65

    Lu Xiaolai looked up and drank the remaining half bottle of wine. He put the empty bottle into Zhang Yu''s arms and said to him, "senior, it''s bad luck to stand by and watch."

    Zhang Yu smiles, sips his wine and looks into the pool: "I don''t want to fight zero. Even the president can''t beat him. I can''t take a few moves."

    "You look down on yourself too much, don''t you?"

    "I call it reality."

    Lu Xiaolai doesn''t think so. This is not to recognize the reality, but to escape.

    No matter how powerful that guy is, she''ll beat him. If they want to see it, they just polish their eyes and wait for her.

    Zhang Yu drank all the wine in the bottle, threw the two bottles together on the nearby table, covered his forehead, and asked miserably: "Xuemei, I really drink too much and have a headache. Today you let me go, let me go back to rest, next time there will be such a thing, I promise to accompany you to watch the show. If you have something you can''t handle, just call Lao Yan. "

    "Next time you see for yourself, I won''t watch the show!"

    "Well, I''ll watch it alone, then I''ll go back first today?"

    "Let''s go, let''s go."

    "Xuemei, this is your first task to join the discipline inspection department. Do well." Zhang Yu de patted her on the shoulder with a smile, turned and walked out. When he passed the small table, he followed a bottle of cocktail. Before I went out, I had drunk a lot of wine.

    Lu Xiaolai stood bewildered among the busy crowd, dug two small cups of pudding to eat, and looked around bored.

    Meng Yujie swam twice in the pool, went to Lu Xiaolai and called "Xiaolai" softly.

    Lu Xiaolai raised a smiling face, took a cup of pudding and handed it to him: "you try this, it''s delicious. I''ll bring you two back later."

    Meng Yujie took the pudding and asked, "when do you want to go back? I''m with you

    "Well? Don''t you mean to be with the seniors of the swimming club? "

    "I don''t know where I''ve been for a long time. I don''t know the people here, and I don''t know what to do here."

    Lu Xiaolai dug a mouthful of pudding and stuffed it into his mouth. He nodded with approval: "me too. It''s too boring here, but the food here is delicious."

    The boy''s uniform Sweatshirt on Lu Xiaolai is very generous. Meng Yujie noticed her strange clothes at the beginning, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Xiaolai, this dress on you... Isn''t yours?"

    "Cough..." Lu Xiaolai choked by the caramel on the pudding and coughed with his mouth covered.

    "What''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "

    Lu Xiaolai covered her chest and waved to her: "cough! I''m fine. I''m choked. I''ll be fine later. "

    "This dress on you looks like a boy''s..."

    "Cough, er... My clothes are wet through. I borrowed some clothes and put them on first."

    "Who borrowed it?"

    "Er, cough, this... By the way, I just joined the Discipline Inspection Department of the student union today. I asked a senior of the discipline inspection department to borrow my clothes."

    "Discipline inspection department? That sounds great! Unlike me, I can only be regarded as a non staff member. I have to be brought in by my predecessors, otherwise I won''t be allowed to enter. "

    "Actually, I was stopped when I came in. You are so good at swimming that you will be included in the school sports team sooner or later! At that time, see who dares to stop you from entering. "

 Chapter 66

    Encouraged by Lu Xiaolai, Meng Yujie''s look became clear: "Xiaolai, thank you. I will work hard towards this goal and strive to become a swimming cadre of the club as soon as possible!"

    "Come on Lu Xiaolai raised his hand to help her.

    "And you? How do you want to join the discipline inspection department? Should the Discipline Inspection Department of the student union be different from the nature of our swimming club? "

    "I don''t want to join any discipline inspection department." Thinking of that guy threatening her with her martial arts school in her ear, Lu Xiaolai was angry, and now he still hates her teeth.

    "Xiaolai, aren''t you a martial arts student? Why don''t you join the martial arts club?"

    "And the martial arts club?"

    "Yes, this afternoon I saw the advertisement of recruiting new talents from the martial arts club in the window of the corridor. I wanted to tell you, but I forgot it later."

    "Forget it, I''ve joined the discipline inspection department, and it takes me a long time to do my homework. Where can I join other clubs?"

    "I can''t keep up with my teacher''s progress. Swimming is the only talent I can win."

    "I don''t know anything except martial arts. We can learn it ~"

    "Well! I have to review my lessons when I go back in the evening. When are you going to go back? "

    "Me... I''ll stay a little longer. It''s too dry in the room. It''s cool here."

    "Then I''ll wait for you."

    "If you want to review, you should go back first. I may have a long time to go."

    "What else are you doing here?"

    Lu Xiaolai nodded and didn''t tell Meng Yujie that she wanted to see the show.

    Not far away, after being lectured by Lu Xiaolai, the man with blue gray hair doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He always pays attention to the movement of landing Xiaolai. Seeing that Lu Xiaolai and another girl seemed to be planning to leave, he ran all the way to them, stopped in front of them and asked: "two beauties, are you going to leave? I''ll give it to you! "

    Meng Yujie looked at Lu Xiaolai doubtfully: "what is this?"

    "I met just now." Lu Xiaolai casually replied and turned to the boy, "my friend wants to go back. It''s dark outside. You''re on your way. Can you send my friend back?"

    The expression of the man with grey hair darkened: "it''s so late... Don''t you go back?"

    Lu Xiaolai took out his mobile phone and took a look: "it''s just past eight o''clock. I''m still early."

    "If you don''t go back... I''ll..."

    "Xiaolai, this classmate doesn''t seem to want to go back, so don''t bother him. I can go back myself."

    "Really, if he doesn''t go back, he asks us why. Well, be careful on your way back. "

    "Well, don''t worry, you''ll come back early."

    Lu Xiaolai responded and sent Meng Yujie out for a while.

    The men with grey hair had no face to follow them. Standing where they had just stood, they slapped themselves on the face twice. They could only be anxious in the bottom of their heart.

    The regular meeting of the student union lasted until 9:00 p.m. and after 8:30 p.m., the people in the swimming pool climbed ashore to the changing room to change their swimsuits. The people around the swimming pool began to disperse and walked outside after greeting their friends.

    By nine o''clock, half of the participants had gone.

    Lu Xiao came to look around, but still did not find any other members of the discipline inspection department. She estimated that the rest of the people could not get up and put back their wet clothes outside the swimsuit. She put Gu canzhao''s Sweatshirt on her arm, and with the impression in her mind, she felt it in the previous room.

 Chapter 67

    On the second floor, outside the southernmost room, Lu Xiaolai took a deep breath. Just as he was about to raise his hand and knock on the door, he heard voices coming from the door. She blinked and pasted it on the door to listen.

    The voice from inside is very light, but it''s very clear that it''s a female voice.

    Are there girls in there?

    Lu Xiaolai turned the corner of his mouth and looked at the clothes hanging on his arm.

    She didn''t want to see her off again. When she arrived at the door of the room, she had to turn around. Didn''t she go this trip in vain, which was too bad? Besides, this guy threw her to the pool to watch the scene, hid himself in the room to have a tryst with the girls, hum, then don''t blame her for destroying their world!

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head, straightened his chest and closed his stomach. He raised his hand solemnly and knocked on the door twice.

    In the room, Gu canzhao sits at his desk. On the desk in front of him is a thin notebook. The camera light in the center of the notebook is flashing.

    His lips gently raised, and did not rush to open the door, looking at the screen of girls, do not care to say: "someone knocked."

    "You go quickly, don''t let people wait too long."

    "It doesn''t matter. What you just said is rejected. It''s dangerous outside. Don''t run around. "

    "With bodyguards, there''s no danger. If I stay at home all day, I''ll get sick if I''m not sick. "

    "No way."

    The girl pretended to be angry and said, "do you want to listen to you or me?"

    "It''s up to you, but it won''t work."

    "Can Zhao, I''m angry if you do this again."

    Gu canzhao raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "have you finished your paper?"

    "Well, it''s finished. The scores are all out."

    "The professor used it as a template again?"

    Girl chuckled: "you found out again, nothing can hide from you."

    "If the professor needs to sign his name in this publication, remember to ask him for payment. You can''t always let him show off with your paper."

    "It doesn''t cost much. I signed it. My name is written in front of the professor."

    "No, what''s yours is yours."

    Dong Dong Dong.

    Lu Xiaolai outside the door was impatient and knocked on the door three times.

    Gu canzhao frowned unhappily: "you wait for me for a while."

    "Well, you go."

    The white remote control button was left by the pool outside. Gu canzhao got up and went to the door to open it.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled his face and yelled at his face door: "are you shitting or something? You don''t open the door after knocking for a long time! Can''t you hear the knock! "

    "It''s so noisy."

    Lu Xiaolai picked up his clothes and put them in his arms: "your clothes, give them back to you!"

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank, grabbed his clothes and threw them back. He turned and walked to the house: "come in."

    Lu Xiaolai stood at the door and yelled to his back: "you said you didn''t want the clothes, I can help you throw them away!"

    "Did I say no?"

    "Why did you throw it back! Take your clothes away quickly

    "Come in."

    "I won''t come in. Here are your clothes. I''ll leave."

    "I lent you my clean clothes, and you just give them back?"

    "There is a washing machine and a dryer in the dormitory. You can take it back and put it in the washing machine and dry it again. Do you want me to wash it for you and send it to you? Is it too much trouble? "

    "Do you want me to wash your dirty clothes?"

    "Otherwise, it''s not my clothes!"

    Gu can Zhao steps to stop, calm face back to the door, pull her hand, pull her into the door, slam the door.

    Lu Xiaolai hugged his clothes and flashed to one side, looking at him like looking at his nerves: "what do you smoke?"

 Chapter 68

    Gu canzhao circled her arms and looked at her clothes: "Lu Xiaolai, are you going to wear this to go back?"

    "Or will you let me go back in my swimsuit?"

    "You are now a member of the discipline inspection department. If you go out in this way, you will lose the face of the discipline inspection department."

    "I don''t have any other clothes. People are almost gone. I''ll run back to the last side, and not many people will see it."

    Gu can Zhao''s eyes floated a few times. He went to the cabinet next to him and turned over for a while. He pulled out a hair dryer from the bottom and threw it on the sofa.

    "... if you have a hair dryer, you should take it out early!" Lu Xiaolai angrily went to the sofa, picked up the hair dryer, baby like and clothes together in his arms.

    Gu canzhao''s cold eyes swept from her, walked back to her desk and smiled at the screen: "don''t talk about it, you have a rest early."

    "Well, good night."

    "Good night."

    The soft voice from the computer is the female voice that Lu Xiaolai heard outside the door.

    Itchy in the heart, curious is what kind of girl.

    Lu Xiaolai, holding his clothes and hair dryer, moved slowly in front of the thin book.

    The girl on the screen is beautiful and elegant, with blue and elegant temperament. A smooth and beautiful green silk is hanging on her shoulder. She raises her hand to brush the hair falling from her cheek behind her ear. On the middle finger of her left hand is the gold ring inlaid with red gemstone that Lu Xiaolai picked up in the classroom!

    Without waiting for Lu Xiaolai to look carefully, Gu canzhao closed his notebook and looked coldly at her: "not yet. Do you plan to stay here tonight?"

    "Who''s going to stay here?" Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes and walked into the bathroom with small steps to close the door. She threw his clothes on the sink, took off her clothes, squatted in the corner of the bathroom half naked, and dried them with a hair dryer.

    The sound of the hair dryer came from the bathroom, and Gu canzhao''s eyes swept past the closed bathroom door. He put away his notebook, sorted out the things he had brought, sat down on the sofa, tilted up his long legs and brushed his cell phone.

    The time displayed on the mobile phone is 21:08, and there are two unread messages. One is song Fengya asking him when to go back, and the other is the minutes of the Council meeting sent by Yan Weizheng.

    He skimmed through the minutes and looked up at the bathroom.

    The light in the bathroom is on, and the sound of the hair dryer is still coming out.

    Gu canzhao poured a glass of red wine and went to the pool on the balcony. He leaned on the guardrail and looked out.

    From here, you can see the endless flow of vehicles on the street, flashing lights halo layer upon layer of aperture, especially lonely and psychedelic in the silent night.

    What prompted him to allow her to enter his lounge, use his bathroom, borrow his clothes, and ask him to find out the hair dryer for her.

    Gu canzhao lowered his eyes and sipped a sip of wine. The dark light at the bottom of his eyes.

    The sound of the hair dryer stopped, and Lu Xiaolai changed his clothes back. Inside and outside the clothes and hair are only half dry, but not close to the body to show the skin, barely able to wear on the body to quickly run back to the dormitory.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs the back of his head, turns half of his hair to his shoulder and strokes it twice. He goes to the door of the balcony and puts his hand on the door with a clear cough: "well, it''s all your fault, but thank you."

    "You can go away."

    "Your clothes are in the bathroom. I''m going. Goodbye!"

    Lu Xiaolai doesn''t want to stay here for a second. She shakes her head and strides out of the lounge.

    Gu canzhao slowly drank a small glass of red wine in her hand, went to the bathroom, threw the sweater she had worn into the garbage can, and then walked away.

 Chapter 69

    The evening wind in September was full of heat waves. As soon as Lu Xiaolai got out of the maze and reached the gymnasium, she was sweating. She felt sticky and uncomfortable.

    She pulled her clothes and went on.

    As soon as I walked out more than 100 meters, I felt something was wrong. It seemed that there was always a shadow behind me.

    When Lu Xiaolai looked back, the shadow immediately hid under the nearby tree, revealing only a shoe tip and half of his arm. Lu Xiaolai slowly turned back and stepped forward. The next moment, he suddenly turned back. The shadow, who had just come out from behind the tree, was stiff and turned his back to walk in another direction.

    The figure of this man looks a little familiar. The shadow of the tree hit him on the head, but it still couldn''t cover the blue gray on his head.

    Lu Xiaolai ignored him and managed to walk in the direction of the girls'' dormitory.

    More than 100 meters out, the shadow still persevered to follow.

    Lu Xiaolai stopped and looked back. The shadow stopped, turned around and began to walk back.

    This man''s tracking skills are too weak.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled the corner of his mouth and called "Hello -" to the figure.

    The grey haired man was worried that he would not have a chance to go forward. As soon as he heard Lu Xiao calling him, he ran up and called out: "here we are! You call me

    "Why are you following me?"

    "I... Didn''t follow you. I went back to my dormitory. It happened that you were also on this road..."

    "Are you a sophomore?"

    Green gray man surprised to laugh: "so you know me!"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head: "I don''t know. The gatekeeper said that there are only a few freshmen in the student union, so I guess you are in grade two."

    "Yes, yes! I''m a sophomore! My name is... "

    Lu Xiaolai interrupted him, pointing to the other direction of the three forks behind: "the dormitory of the second grade is over there, you are on the wrong road."

    "Er..."

    "Don''t follow me any more." Lu Xiaolai finished and went on along the original road.

    The grey haired man stood in the same place and froze for a moment, watching Lu Xiaolai go further and further, running to catch up with Lu Xiaolai in front of him regardless of the direction.

    Lu Xiaolai frowned and quickened his pace.

    Green gray man also followed to speed up the pace: "you walk slowly, why go so fast!"

    "I''m going back to reading."

    "What''s good about books! Homework is the crematorium of youth, and textbooks are the grave of youth! "

    "Your road is over there. We are different. We don''t plan for each other. Bye!" Lu Xiaolai shakes his hand and speeds up his pace. Who knows that the faster Lu Xiaolai walks, the closer the grey haired man follows like a brown candy.

    "Hello! What''s your name? "

    "I have no name!"

    "How can it be? I just heard that girl call you Xiao Lai?"

    Lu Xiaolai glanced at the sky: "I''m still Lao Lai!"

    "Lao Lai? Such a strange name? "

    "It''s said that I don''t have a name."

    "Is your name Xiao Lai?"

    "I don''t know!"

    "Which department are you from? Why haven''t I seen you before? "

    "I don''t know!"

    "Who is your minister? I might know your minister! "

    "I don''t know."

    "What do you know?"

    "All I know is that our dormitory is here, and boys are not allowed to enter after 10 pm."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very close to the aunt of the dormitory keeper here!"

    Lu Xiaolai''s mouth twitched and looked at him askew: "you even start with the aunt of the dormitory keeper. What about your humanity?"

 Chapter 70

    The grey haired man quickly explained, "no, no! I definitely don''t mean that! Our department is responsible for the troubleshooting of campus infrastructure. We have to go to each building to check every once in a while, so we will know the aunt of the dormitory administrator! "

    "I haven''t met my aunt in our dormitory until now. You are very good!"

    "I really didn''t mean that! Don''t get me wrong! "

    Lu Xiaolai yawned and said with tears in the corner of his eyes, "it doesn''t matter to me who you are close to. I want to go back. Where you fall in love, goodbye!"

    The green gray man yelled at her back as she went to the dormitory: "wait! What class are you in

    "It''s not your class anyway. Goodbye!" Lu Xiaolai stretched out his arm and waved twice. Without looking back, he walked into the gate of the girls'' dormitory.

    Green gray man accompanied Lu Xiaolai all the way. He was already very satisfied. He whistled happily and walked back with his head shaking.

    Lu Xiaolai went back to the dormitory to take a bath and lay comfortably in bed reading.

    Thinking of the beautiful girl with soft black hair and shawl in the video, Lu Xiaolai leaned to the head of the bed, put the book on her erect knee and fell into confusion.

    That kind of weirdo, there will be girls who let him show a gentle smile. The way he laughs is totally different from his usual cold poker face, as if the dark clouds of the whole world were scattered at that moment, penetrating into the golden light. With his arrogant, arrogant and arrogant temper, what kind of girl would make him smile like this?

    That girl must be very important to him.

    Lu Xiaolai sighed in his heart, even his shoulders collapsed.

    In a daze, she shakes her head, drives away the image in her mind, and buries herself in the book. Can just dispel the phantom of a second imaging, and reflected in her mind. She simply put the book away, turned off the light, got into the bed, closed her eyes tightly, and pressed her head with a pillow... To sleep!

    The next morning, Lu Xiaolai finished his morning run, had breakfast and went to the classroom with his books.

    Before I came near, I heard a loud noise coming from the direction of the classroom. The closer I was to the classroom, the louder the noise was.

    At the back door of class 103 classroom, there were several boys in high school uniform blocking there, one of whom had gray hair on his forehead.

    Lu Xiaolai frowned. With her petite figure and dexterous figure, she squeezed in between a boy and the door as if nothing had happened. Seeing her, the grey man pushed aside the boy who was standing next to her, grabbed the hyacinth bouquet, and followed Lu Xiaolai''s seat with a smile on his face.

    Green gray man handed hyacinth to her: "come on! good morning! This is for you! "

    "I said that my sister is in this class! Two days ago, everyone was passing on her

    "Shh! Don''t talk, look

    From behind came the voices of several boys. Lu Xiaolai raised his head and saw the flowers, frowning more tightly. Her eyes fell on the sincere face of the grey man: "what are you doing?"

    "Flowers! Here you are! "

    "I don''t want it. I don''t like flowers. I can''t put them here. It''s too fragrant and pungent!"

    "What do you like?"

    "Can you stop me from the fresh air?"

    "Yes, I''m sorry!" The grey man put the flowers directly into the round cuntou in the back seat, "I won''t give you this kind of flowers next time! You tell me what you like, and I''ll give it to you next time! "

    Sitting in the back seat watching the round cuntou, holding a pink hyacinth bouquet, a face silly.

 Chapter 71

    Lu Xiaolai stood up from his seat, faced the man with blue gray hair and said seriously, "thank you. I don''t like anything, and I don''t like to accept other people''s things for no reason. This is our classroom. Please go out. Thank you

    The green gray man stamped his feet: "didn''t you say that I was OK last night? I have already asked our class monitor to sign the pass. As long as four cadres sign another name, I will go out and dye my hair right away! I have friends who know the cadres of the discipline inspection department. I can get the pass soon! You believe me

    "I said you''re OK. I said that your three views are not too crooked and reasonable. That''s what I mean."

    "But that''s not what I asked!"

    Lu Xiaolai said, "but I have no other meaning."

    "You, why don''t you understand what I mean?"

    Lu Xiaolai shrugged his brows and pursed his lips with a smile: "because I really have no other meaning."

    "What are you talking about... What do you mean?"

    "By the way, you didn''t ask me what department I was in yesterday. If you want to find someone to sign your pass, I can bring it to you by the way."

    The green gray man stares at Lu Xiaolai''s not big eyes. He can''t believe it: "you, you are the new girl in the discipline inspection department?"

    "Sorry, that''s right. That''s me."

    "You... You are from the discipline inspection department..."

    "Huh?"

    The grey man stood there, completely unresponsive. The boys who followed him to watch the scene were silent when they heard that it was the discipline inspection department.

    But at this time, a "get out of the way" without any temperature came from the rear, and the crowd made way to both sides, giving way to a half meter wide path, and the students in the outermost circle went back to their seats.

    Gu Yu Zhao slowly came from the road, stopped at the last row of the seat, cold eyes swept around the crowd: "all very idle, right?"

    "Zero..." the nerve reflex arc of the grey man has broken down.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his thumb and pointed to Gu canzhao''s direction: "yes, I heard that it''s also useful to ask him to sign a pass. The person is here, or would you like to ask him to sign it?"

    "So all the rumors about you and zero are true..."

    "What''s the rumor?"

    "Yes, I''m sorry! I''ll go back to class first! "

    The green gray man snatches the pink hyacinth bouquet from the round cuntou''s arms. He doesn''t dare to look at zero directly and goes to the back door in a hurry. As he passes the last row, Gu canzhao inadvertently stretches his feet. The green gray man stumbling and falls to the ground. The hyacinth bouquet falls from his hand to the corner of the wall.

    He got up with his hands and feet, didn''t even want any flowers, and left the classroom like a runaway. Several boys who came with him ran out behind his buttocks.

    Lu Xiaolai looks silly, but Gu canzhao sits down slowly in the chair, holding a bouquet of flowers in the middle of the round cuntou, with inexplicable light sadness on his face.

    "Too much." Lu Xiaolai scolded in a low voice and turned back to his seat.

    Hearing her scolding, Gu canzhao''s eyebrows were light, and he didn''t feel too much.

    Separated by two rows of seats, the second row of the innermost row, song Fengya stood up. He frowned all the way and watched their movements all the time. His heart held tightly for Lu Xiaolai. Seeing the grey haired man leaving the classroom, he was relieved. With a warm smile on his lips, he sat back and began to sort out the books needed for the first class.

 Chapter 72

    The intensity of today''s course is not big. Lu Xiaolai did his homework very quickly, and there are still half a class left to review.

    After school, Zhou youyou rushes to the piano room to practice. Meng Yujie also goes to the swimming club to join the club. Lu Xiaolai wanders back alone, passing the administration building, and turns into the office of the discipline inspection department to have a look.

    Jiang Chunhua is the only person in the discipline inspection department who sits behind his desk and watches the video. Even Zhang Yu, who claims to be a resident department, is not here.

    Lu Xiaolai called "Xuejie", poured himself a glass of water, and looked at the messy display in the window.

    Jiang Chunhua takes a look at her, turns off the video, looks at Lu Xiaolai on his desk, and slowly says, "Xiaolai, I heard you are going to knock down zero?"

    PoofˇŞˇŞ

    Lu Xiaolai covers his mouth in a hurry to prevent water from gushing out of his mouth.

    She swallowed the water and turned back. She was full of curiosity about Shangjiang Chun''s painting and said, "it seems that there is such a thing."

    "If you really want to defeat zero, I can offer you a shortcut."

    Lu Xiaolai went to his desk, put down his water cup and became serious: "what''s the shortcut?"

    "There is an intelligence agency in our school park. Have you heard of it?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head: "No."

    Jiang Chunhua took out a pen and paper, wrote down a string of characters, folded them and handed them to her: "you just need to use the intranet to enter the CMD running box of the start program, and enter this string of command characters, then you can chat with the school intelligence officer. If you''re lucky, TA may be online and can answer for you in real time. "

    Lu Xiaolai took it with half faith and half doubt: "Xuejie, why do you want to help me?"

    Jiang Chunhua smiles: "I''m not helping you, and the intelligence agency is not telling you what you want to know. You''ll know if you try. Now, maybe you can meet him. "

    Lu Xiaolai thanks and leaves the discipline inspection department with an order.

    Jiang Chun draws back her eyes from her back and opens the video again with a pleasant smile on her lips.

    Little a students have to thank her, put the school intelligence bureau most want to solve the mystery of the school in front of them.

    She knew that Lu Xiaolai would meet intelligence agent Xiao a in the past, otherwise, she would not go to the discipline inspection department alone to kill time today.

    Lu Xiaolai leaves the administration building, goes to the computer room of the library, swipes the campus card, logs into the intranet system, points out the operation box of the command prompt, and inputs the string of characters that Jiang Chun drew for her.

    After 30 seconds of loading waiting, a long string of text appears in the run box.

    "Welcome to Xueyuan Intelligence Bureau, intelligence agent Xiao a will answer for you. Please read the following notice first: the school intelligence bureau adopts the real name system, takes the protection of the interests of the school as the premise, follows the principle of equal exchange, and will not disclose the information of the intelligence provider to anyone. If you have no questions, please enter y, or enter n to exit. "

    Lu Xiaolai entered "Y".

    Xiao a: Hello, Lu Xiaolai. How can little a help youŁ¨ The program extracts the login information of Lu Xiaolai''s campus card.)

    Lu Xiaolai: can you ask anything?

    Xiao a: of course, Xiao a will try her best to answer for you. But please also pay attention to the principle of equivalent exchange, and put forward the problems within the scope of exchange.

    Lu Xiaolai: it doesn''t matter. I don''t have any secrets. I want to know, what is the weakness of zero?

    Little a: one person. Now let''s ask a question.

    Lu Xiaolai: ask.

    Xiao a: Lu Xiaolai, you don''t know Taoyuan Township in Wuyi. Do you know Lingxi body method? If you feel uncomfortable with the problem, small a can change the problem.

    See this line of words, Lu Xiaolai Leng in front of the screen.

 Chapter 73

    Lu Xiaolai kept online, staring at the line on the screen, and didn''t reply for a long time.

    She felt trapped. So long did not answer, the small a across the line will think that she knows that Lingxi body method, just hesitating whether to admit, in fact, it is. If we admit it, the amount of information we can get from Lingxi body method is so huge that Lu Xiaolai dare not admit it; If you don''t admit it, it''s kindergarten intelligence. Is it useful to lie?

    Lu Xiaolai naively thought that her family''s affairs had nothing to do with the school. No one would care about her family''s affairs, and no one would know her Lingxi body method. His father urged that no one should know her Lingxi body method.

    Fortunately, little a asked if she knew, not if she would. Moreover, only Yan Weizheng asked whether she knew about Taoyuan Township in Wuyi.

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips, raised his hands and fell on the keyboard. He said, "how do you know I don''t know Taoyuan Township?"? What is your relationship with Yan Weizheng?

    Xiao a: the intelligence agency is an information network and a data stream. It knows everything that happens in the campus like the back of its hand. Small a will check the authenticity of the information, once found to be false, the provider will be included in the blacklist of the school. Please rest assured that Xiao a will keep a secret for you.

    Lu Xiaolai: isn''t your intelligence agency the principle of equal value exchange? If someone can produce equal value intelligence, will you exchange it?

    Xiao a: your question is beyond the limit. Please answer Xiao a''s question first: do you know Lingxi body method?

    Lu Xiaolai finger pause for two seconds, reply in the past: know.

    Little a: Thank you for your reply. Please rest assured that so far, there is no information to exchange. The intelligence agency will strictly keep this secret for you, and the Council will not know.

    Lu Xiaolai: Thank you.

    Small a: in view of the value of your intelligence, small a sent you a word. The west wind is still shining, and the autumn water is cool at night. The answer you want is in this sentence.

    Lu Xiaolai: Thank you.

    Small a: if you have no other questions, please press the ESC key on the top left of the keyboard to exit the program. After the program exits, the chat record will be completely cleared. If you encounter problems again, you are welcome to connect to the intranet at any time and enter the command. Xiao a is here waiting for you.

    Lu Xiaolai sent a "goodbye" and pressed the ESC key to exit the program.

    Facing the green grass and blue sky of the original desktop screen, Lu Xiaolai''s heart has a faint uneasiness. She silently read the sentence given by Xiao a at the bottom of her heart, pulled out the campus card, stood up and left the computer room.

    The west wind is still shining, and the autumn water is cool at night. Gu can Zhao''s weakness, Gu can Zhao most care about that person, will be yesterday and his video chat, let him smile that beautiful girl?

    If his weakness is a certain part of her body, she is easy to attack, but his weakness is a person. She can''t hurt others in order to defeat him, can she?

    Lu Xiaolai felt very depressed. She turned her lips and went to the store downstairs of the library to buy an ice cream. She sat in the library hall eating ice cream.

    The mobile phone in his pocket was shocked. Lu Xiaolai took it out to have a look. Song Fengya asked her if she had time in the evening. He said that there would be a Gemini meteor shower tonight. He asked her if she wanted to go to see it together.

    It happened that Lu Xiaolai was worried about the martial arts school because of Gu canzhao''s threat. He wanted to go home to remind her father. He was planning to find song Fengya to sign out the school pass and reply with a "good" reply.

 Chapter 74

    At six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiao came to the open-air ten thousand people stadium after dinner.

    There are a few night runners in the stadium at night, and some of them hang out in groups on the grass.

    The equipment of astronomical society is stored in the equipment room of the stadium. When Lu Xiaolai arrived at the stadium grassland, song Fengya was carrying the astronomical telescope and erecting it on the grassland.

    Lu Xiaolai ran over to help him hold out the side of the telescope.

    Song Fengya gave her a smile: "Xiao Lai, you are here."

    "What are you doing?"

    Song Fengya wiped the sweat on his head and replied, "I think it''s sunny today, so I should be able to see the surface of the moon. So I asked a friend of the astronomical society to borrow the telescope."

    "Don''t you mean to watch the meteor shower? What are you doing with this telescope?"

    "If there is no meteor shower, I don''t want you to come here for nothing."

    "You don''t mind trouble either."

    Look at him setting up an astronomical telescope. Lu Xiaolai sits on the grass and looks up at the night sky with both hands.

    Genius just black, the moon is only a light layer of bright white, the stars are bright and dark.

    Song Fengya sat down beside Lu Xiaolai and looked at her upturned side face: "Xiaolai, don''t you need a telescope to have a look?"

    "It''s still early. It''ll be dark later."

    "Well." Song Fengya was silent for a moment, then asked, "Xiaolai, is the person who came to you this morning pursuing you?"

    "Which one?"

    "The one who came to our classroom in the morning with a bunch of pink flowers..."

    Lu Xiaolai remembered: "Oh, you said that! No, I don''t know him at all

    Song Fengya''s look fell, and his tone became a little lower: "he came to send you flowers specially, so he should like you."

    "Ha? Stop teasing! He just broke up. How can he like me? "

    "Don''t you like him?"

    "I don''t even know his name."

    Song Fengya showed a bright smile again: "Gemini meteor shower seems to be around seven o''clock, here is the best observation point of the school."

    "Good." Lu Xiaolai took out the handwritten leave note and pen from his pocket and handed it to song Fengya, "by the way, I want to go home this week to see if you can sign it for me?"

    Song Fengya smiles at her and takes the pen and paper. Without asking anything, she signs her name on the paper and gives it back to her.

    Lu Xiaolai took it and raised his eyebrow in surprise: "why don''t you ask me to go home?"

    "If you want to go home, there must be something wrong. You should pay attention to safety outside and come back early."

    He told her to look like a little daughter-in-law.

    Lu Xiaolai scratched his head and nodded: "well, I''ll pay attention."

    "Do you still need the signature of a cadre?"

    "Yes

    "Yan Xuechang is a little easier to talk about, but he is too busy to be seen recently."

    "I''ll go to the Department after school tomorrow and let whoever catches sign for me."

    "Department? You mean discipline inspection department? "

    "Well."

    Song Fengya sat up straight and looked at her in surprise: "how can you..."

    Lu Xiaolai nuzui: "I was dragged by that guy to join the discipline inspection department."

    Song Fengya''s expression was more and more surprised: "can Zhao? Why does he want you to join the discipline inspection department? "

    "How do I know him?"

    "In fact, the remnant photo of him..." song Fengya didn''t go on. He didn''t open his eyes, stood up, grabbed the astronomical telescope and went to the lens to see, waving to Lu Xiaolai on the side, "come on, come on! You can see the craters on the surface of the moon! "

    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Lu Xiaolai got up from the grass and went to song Fengya.

 Chapter 75

    Song Fengya gives way and gives Lu Xiaolai the view of the telescope.

    Lu Xiaolai held the mirror tube and looked inside. Sure enough, he saw patches of land on the surface of the moon, like flattened and burst bubbles, and the color was like a layer of aperture coated burnt carbon.

    With one eye closed, she kept adjusting the position of her head and asked, "what are those big black cracks?"

    "Yuehai and Yuegu are relatively low in altitude and basically do not reflect sunlight, so they look black, just like basins and canyons on earth."

    "You know that. It''s amazing."

    Song Fengya was a little embarrassed and laughed: "in fact, I did my homework before I came out. If I don''t know anything, I dare not ask you to come out and see."

    "That''s what the moon looks like." Lu Xiaolai let go of the camera and let it go.

    "Yes, there are craters and craters on the moon. There are no beautiful mountains and rivers on our earth."

    "It was."

    "Xiaolai, do you like mountain climbing?"

    Lu Xiaolai sat back on the grass and casually replied, "it''s OK.".

    "I want to have an autumn outing in my class next month. Do you have any good suggestions?"

    "Like the seaside, the garden, I think it''s good."

    "Do you prefer plain water to highlands and mountains?"

    "To the plateau in autumn? Is it summer vacation? "

    "The plateau in autumn is particularly beautiful, with golden forests and sea of red flowers all over the mountains..."

    "It''s too far away, isn''t it?"

    "If you don''t think it''s suitable, let''s choose a closer one..." before Song Fengya finished, his mobile phone suddenly had a crazy earthquake, and the vibration was particularly striking in the quiet night.

    He took out his eyes to see the contact person and turned over to answer the phone: "Hello, can Zhao?"

    "Something''s wrong. Where are you?"

    The voice line in the phone is tense, and song Fengya''s heart is also hanging: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    "Epilepsy."

    Song Fengya stares in horror and stands up abruptly: "what?! What''s the matter

    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up."

    "I''m at the stadium."

    "Wait, five minutes."

    When the phone is pressed down, song Fengya''s hand with the mobile phone falls down, and her face is full of fear and fear.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him, went to him and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"

    Song Fengya turned to her dejectedly: "I''m sorry, I have to go. Can you help me get the telescope to the equipment room over there?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead."

    "I''ll take off the telescope first..." song Fengya went to break off the joint of the telescope. His hands trembled, but he didn''t break it off after ten times, so that sweat came out of his forehead.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled him away: "you go first, I''ll do it."

    "OK, ok... Thank you for coming."

    Lu Xiaolai smiles and shakes his head. He turns on the flashlight of his mobile phone and lights it. He slowly dismantles the connection of the telescope.

    The first time she tampered with it, she couldn''t figure out which screw had been moved. As soon as the joint was loosened, the whole long mirror tube fell down. Lu Xiaolai was surprised. He didn''t even want to rush towards the mirror tube. He put his arms on the mirror tube and suffered a heavy blow.

    Song Fengya is more surprised, busy kneeling beside Lu Xiaolai, hands to pick up the mirror tube.

    But at this time, two glare light towards this side, two subconsciously closed their eyes, followed by a burst of harsh horn. A meteor like a gust of wind from the night across, no one found.

    Someone opened the car door and stepped down. A frosty voice sounded over their heads: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 76

    Song Fengya hugs the mirror tube and stands up. She reaches out her hand to Lu Xiaolai on the grass. Lu Xiaolai took his hand and stood up, kneading his hurt arms.

    Gu can Zhao''s eyes were dark and looked at them coldly: "I seem to disturb you."

    "Can Zhao, don''t get me wrong, it''s me..."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his chin and cut off song Fengya''s words: "yes, you just disturb us."

    Gu canzhao hummed coldly, said "you go on", turned around and strode to the car parked next to him.

    Song Fengya rushed to catch up with the mirror tube: "can Zhao, wait, I''ll go back with you!"

    "No, it seems that I did something superfluous."

    "Let me go back with you! I''ll put the telescope back, and Ma Shan will come back! " Song Fengya said, ran back to the original place, picked up the telescope that had not been completely disassembled, put the tube around his other arm, and ran to the equipment room in three and two steps.

    Gu canzhao was waiting by the car. His face was cold and his eyes were shining. His eyes were locked on Lu Xiaolai''s cheek, as if he wanted to make a hole in her face.

    "What are you looking at?" Lu Xiaolai stares his eyes back.

    "Idiot." Gu canzhao sneers coldly. Don''t open your eyes.

    At the moment, he doesn''t have any leisure to quarrel with her here.

    Song Fengya quickly ran back, he quickly said to Lu Xiaolai, "pay attention to safety on the way back," and sat in the back seat of the sports car as usual.

    Gu canzhao didn''t get on the bus, looking at Lu Xiaolai not far away: "you, get on the bus."

    "Why did I get in the car?"

    "Don''t you want to find a chance to knock me down?"

    Think about it! Of course! But would this person be so kind?

    Lu Xiaolai hesitated for half a second and decided to take the wolf car.

    She quickly walked to the back seat, just wanted to open the door to sit on, but stretched out a hand to press the door.

    "You sit in the front."

    "That''s troublesome."

    The front is the front.

    Without waiting for her to fasten her seat belt, Gu canzhao stepped on the accelerator, ran the wheels over the grass and the runway, drove out of the stadium from the entrance, and galloped through the school gate.

    The red and blue flashing lights of the police car screamed on the top of the car. Gu canzhao ran more than a dozen red lights and sped forward. The neon lights of the trees and buildings outside the car showed their shadows on the windows.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the front with stagnant eyes, feeling that the whole person was constantly drifting backward.

    Ten minutes later, the sports car drove into a forest villa and stopped in front of the steps outside the main entrance.

    Lu Xiaolai took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled. His face was still tense.

    "Get out of the car."

    "Do you have a driver''s license or not? You''re not an adult, are you?"

    Gu can Zhao''s eyes flashed a few strokes of impatience. He took out the car key, got off the car, threw her on the car, and walked quickly to the house with song Fengya. Lu Xiaolai was afraid that he would be locked inside, so he got out of the car and followed up quickly. The moment she closed the door, the car clattered and was remotely locked.

    The duplex villa is more luxurious than the five-star hotel apartment of the school. There are a variety of decorations in the hall. Lu Xiaolai didn''t have to take a close look. He walked up the five meter wide golden Jasper 180 degree revolving staircase to reach the built-in emergency room on the second floor.

    Several bodyguards and maids were guarding the door solemnly. There was an old woman with half white hair.

    When the old woman saw them, she rushed to meet them. Her voice was urgent and quick, even shaking: "two young masters! You are back! "

 Chapter 77

    "Don''t worry, Wu Ma. It will be OK." Gu canzhao firmly shook the old woman''s shaking hand, took the disinfection clothes from the maid''s hand, put them on, and went into the emergency room.

    Looking at Song Fengya''s dignified expression, Lu Xiaolai realized what had happened. She stood beside and didn''t speak. Her heart was full of ups and downs.

    Song Fengya didn''t go in. His face was a little pale. He helped the old woman to sit down on the chair beside him. "Wu Ma, what happened? Why did she suddenly get sick?"

    "I don''t know! Miss Haosheng was reading in the yard, so I went to make a pot of tea for her. When I came back, I saw that she was convulsed and fell to the ground... Why didn''t God open her eyes! Take my old life as you please. What a nice young lady we are. Why do we torture my young lady so much? "

    "It''s going to be OK. Dr. Huang''s medical skill is so good that he can save the day."

    "God bless, God bless, God bless my lady. My young lady, wake up early Wu Ma put her hands together and prayed to God devoutly, but her old cheek was full of helplessness and fear.

    Song Fengya sat on the seat beside Wu Ma, pursed her lips and said nothing.

    Lu Xiaolai comes and sits beside song Fengya, accompanying them and waiting for the news inside.

    Half an hour passed, an hour passed, an hour and a half passed... As time went on, the air outside the door became heavier and heavier, but the light above the emergency room was flashing red tirelessly.

    Finally, for two long hours, the light on the top of the emergency room dimmed, the door opened and Gu canzhao came out. Song Fengya immediately welcomed her, followed by Wu Ma and Lu Xiaolai.

    Song Fengya asked eagerly, "how about it? Are you out of danger? Are you awake? "

    "Well, when the doctor comes out, you can go in. I''ll wash my face first."

    "Good!"

    Wu mother excitedly thanks heaven, her voice is more trembling than just now: "just wake up, God bless, Bodhisattva bless, thank you for saving all the gods, thank you for protecting my young lady!"

    Gu canzhao''s shallow eyes swept past Lu Xiaolai''s face and walked out while taking off his disinfectant clothes.

    They were waiting for the doctor to come out. Wu Ma wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and noticed that there was a girl she had never seen before. She looked at her and said, "who is this girl?"

    Song Fengya explained: "Wu Ma, she is my classmate with can Zhao."

    "The two young masters'' classmates are your guests! Today, the young lady is not feeling well, so she can''t entertain the guests well, which makes the little girl laugh! "

    Lu Xiaolai waved his hand in a hurry: "it''s my sudden visit that has caused you trouble. You don''t need to be entertained."

    Wu Ma''s palm pointed to the seat beside the wall: "little girl, you sit, sit for a while."

    "No, no, you need a rest."

    "Ah

    Song Fengya helped Wu Ma to sit down on the chair, walked back to the door, and reluctantly and apologetically laughed at Lu Xiaolai: "Xiaolai, it''s all my fault. Originally, I said I would show you the meteor shower, but I didn''t see it, and I asked you to come here with us."

    "What are you talking about! I''m very grateful that you signed me without asking. "

    "Next time I have a chance, I''ll show you." Although I don''t know that the next opportunity will come in the year of the monkey. Song Fengya dropped her eyes slightly.

    "Good!"

    Song Fengya looks up at him pleasantly.

    Lu Xiaolai tilted his head and gave him a bright smile.

 Chapter 78

    Song Fengya looks very down. Lu Xiaolai doesn''t make things worse.

    Lu Xiaolai took out the leave slip and held it up for him to see: "and you see, I''ve always wanted to go to school. Although the pass has not been completed, I''ve come out, haven''t I? If I don''t have class tomorrow, I think it''s better to find a way to go home after going out

    The haze between song Fengya''s eyebrows has gone away a lot, and her tone has recovered a little: "wait, I''ll go to the housekeeper and let the driver take you back."

    "No, just zoom me in on the side of the road when you go out." Realizing what, Lu Xiaolai said tentatively, "don''t you go out today?"

    "Maybe, I want to stay."

    "Er, this..." Lu Xiaolai scratched his head and fell into thinking.

    The door of the emergency room opened again, and a middle-aged man in a white coat came out, followed by two nurses.

    Wu Ma anxiously went forward and asked, "doctor, how is Miss''s condition? How did you suddenly get sick again? "

    "There has always been a disorder in the brain nerve wave of Miss Wan Liang. I''m afraid that the recent anxiety will lead to epilepsy. Wu Ma, you should pay more attention to it and try to keep Miss Wan Liang calm."

    "Our young lady has always been very kind. How can she be worried..."

    "Miss Wan Liang is very sensitive and has taken psychology as an elective course. She is good at analyzing people''s psychology from facial expression and body language. If you don''t say it sometimes, she will form potential worries, so you should try your best to say something and communicate with her more."

    Wu Ma nodded and said, "OK! I know! "

    Song Fengya listened attentively, but Lu Xiaolai was shocked.

    Cool at night? Is that the man in the sentence given by agent a?

    Does it mean that the patient lying inside is the one Gu canzhao cares about most?

    There seems to be something blocking in my heart. Strange feeling spreads from my heart.

    With the doctor''s permission, Wu Ma and song Fengya quickly walk into the emergency room. Lu Xiaolai also plans to follow in to see the real face of the late cool lady. Just after taking two steps, her wrist is suddenly grabbed by a force and pulled back.

    Lu Xiaolai was dragged to go out quickly. She struggled all the way. She lowered her voice and roared: "Hello! What are you doing! Is there anyone you talk to yourself like that? "

    "You let me go!"

    "Gu canzhao! Are you deaf! I told you to let me go

    "Let go of me!"

    Gu canzhao ignored her and pulled her to the parking gate when she arrived. She threw away her hand and gave a cold hum.

    Lu Xiaolai glared at him: "what are you doing! What''s wrong with you! "

    "Get in the car."

    "Why do you want me to get off and get on?"

    "You don''t go up, do you?"

    "Please, I won''t go either!"

    "Good."

    Gu canzhao pushes her forward step by step. Lu Xiaolai, a tough man, is beating a drum in his heart, but he refuses to step back. His wrist is tightly grasped again. Gu canzhao even drags the belt to push her into the car door. Lu Xiaolai is in a hurry. As soon as he turns his wrist, he grabs his arm with the other hand and bites it down. He uses his sucking strength to bite.

    Feeling the stabbing pain on his arm, Gu canzhao frowned and looked down to see her clean neck. With a cold smile, he bent down to hold the skin in her neck and sucked hard.

    Lu Xiaolai let go of his mouth with a scream. He pushed him into the co pilot''s seat and slammed the door lock.

 Chapter 79

    Lu Xiaolai broke the handle of the door and shook it. He couldn''t open the door. His palms pounded the window and made a bang.

    She glared angrily at Gu canzhao outside the car through the window: "let me down! Gu canzhao, you bastard! Open the door! Let me out of the car

    Gu canzhao stood outside the window of the car and said defiantly, "you are so capable, you can come out by yourself."

    Lu Xiaolai gritted his teeth, looked back into the car, took the glass mineral water bottle on the other side, and raised it to the window: "open the door! If I don''t open it, I''ll break the window! "

    "If you smash it, I''ll wait for you to pay for it."

    "Pay for your sister! I think it''s self-defense! "

    Lu Xiaolai clenched the glass bottle and moved his wrist slightly. The glass bottle he raised was about to fall. Gu canzhao suddenly narrowed his eyes, quickly pressed the unlock key to open the door, held his arms on the car body and blocked the door with his body, locking Lu Xiaolai in the small square of the front passenger''s seat.

    The glass bottle hit him heavily on the chest. Gu canzhao snorted, grabbed the bottle and threw it to the ground to block the exit.

    BangˇŞˇŞ

    The glass bottle cracked. Gu canzhao looked coldly down at the angry little face on the co pilot''s seat, almost gnashing his teeth: "Lu Xiaolai, do you want to die?"

    "What do you want to do?"

    "I''d like to ask you, what do you want to do?"

    "Please! It''s you who brought me here from school. It''s you who pulled me out just now. What do you want me to do? I just want to go back to sleep! "

    "I ask you, what are you doing in the stadium?"

    Lu Xiaolai started: "it''s none of your business."

    Gu canzhao lowered his waist, pinched her chin and forced her to look him in the eye: "I didn''t warn you twice and once to stay away from Song Fengya. Why, you two are now in love with each other?"

    "How about song Fengya and I? It''s none of your business!"

    "Lu Xiaolai, do you really think I''m just talking in vain?"

    "Come if you can. I''ll see what you can do to me."

    He looked at the stubborn face on the seat, and the dark light floated at the bottom of his cold eyes.

    This sharp mouth, this arrogance, sooner or later, he learned to be obedient.

    Thinking of the two of them rolling together on the grass, a nameless anger rose rapidly from his chest and spread all over his body. It seemed that there were some restless elements in his blood.

    Lu Xiaolai saw that his face was cold and fierce, and his mouth was not willing to show weakness. He looked into his dark eyes: "how can you get the support of people like you? I will never..."

    Suddenly, a red light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and the tall figure overturned, holding her lips and plundering and swallowing all her words together with her.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes widened, frantically jostled and struggled. His fists rained on his chest, but the back of his head was firmly pressed by a palm, forcing her to escape from the trend of not meeting him.

    Soft and sweet, sweet enough to intoxicate him.

    Gu canzhao picked up her cheeks, more close to her body, and her clever tongue attacked the city in her cavity, refusing to let go of every inch.

    The more she fled, the more he pursued, until the air was a little thin and his strength was exhausted.

    The air in his mouth is blocked, but his nose forgets to breathe. Lu Xiaolai pulls his chest tightly and leans on the back of the chair. His whole head is crackling with sparks. But she clearly heard the sound of plop, plop, plop. It was her strong heartbeat, but it was so fast and so urgent.

 Chapter 80

    Feeling that she was no longer struggling, Gu canzhao left her lips. As soon as he left, Lu Xiao came to rescue him, breathing heavily the turbid air full of his taste.

    Gu canzhao raised her hand to wipe off the residual liquid on her lips. Her slender fingers caressed her red face. Suddenly, a deep smile rose on her lips, but her voice was low and deep: "I''m such a person, what can you do?"

    Yes, she was just saying that she would never be anything like him. How she was... Totally forgotten.

    Lu Xiaolai groaned and tried to open his cheek, but his wrist was stopped by him.

    He whispered to her ear: "remember, you will never escape my shadow."

    "I have a message for you, too." Lu Xiaolai raised his chin and slowly extended his other hand around his neck. Before Gu canzhao understood what she was going to do, Lu Xiaolai quickly hooked his feet on his body and turned over.

    They rolled out of the co pilot''s seat and rolled to the ground.

    Lu Xiaolai lay on Gu canzhao''s body, quickly sat up and pressed his shoulder, then she said in the first half of the car: "zero classmate, it''s very dangerous to be so close to the enemy. Now, it''s me

    Gu canzhao disdained to hook his lips, but he did not break free. He simply opened his arms and let her sit on him. He seemed to enjoy the view from this angle: "what can you do in the world?"

    Lu Xiaolai moved forward, and his hands held his chin up to him, looking at his cheek. "Whatever you like, now I has the final say."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Don''t you believe it?"

    "I not only don''t believe it, but also --" Gu canzhao suddenly put his hands around her waist.

    Lu Xiaolai''s expression is a change, but the next second, a gust of wind swept by, she and he have reversed the position, she was firmly pressed by him under the body, his right wrist was tightly clasped by his head.

    He chuckled askew and reached out to pick out the ragged hair on her cheek. "I''m going to do whatever I want."

    "Bang." Lu Xiaolai ignored him at the beginning. The ups and downs of breathing, but revealed her tense mood at the moment.

    Gu canzhao took half of her cheek and was coming back. He said to her faintly, "Lu Xiaolai, you are a student of Shengjing and a person of discipline inspection department. You are destined to be in my bag."

    Lu Xiaolai gritted his teeth: "you dream!"

    Gu canzhao put away his smile: "so, once I find out what you are trying to do with song Fengya, I will crush all your hopes."

    Lu Xiaolai also put away his look, looked at him for a while, and seriously asked: "you... Don''t have any strange relationship with song Fengya? Although one of you is a school flower and the other is a school grass, it''s a good match. If so, I''ll pay attention to it in the future. "

    Gu canzhao was slightly stunned and sank his eyes: "what are you thinking all day long in your head?"

    "I don''t know whose gate it is. You really have such a relationship. It''s not good to be seen by song Fengya."

    Gu canzhao cold voice threat: "Lu Xiaolai, give me immediately stop this idea."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t look down on you in an enlightened society, and I won''t tell you about it. Like is very sacred mood, has nothing to do with gender

    "You doubt my orientation." She didn''t respond to that kiss?

    "Now there are a lot of bisexuals, the important thing is feeling, feeling!"

    "Lu Xiaolai, believe it or not, I will prove it to you now."

 Chapter 81

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t realize that the storm was coming. She continued to talk about her main principle: "you don''t have to prove to me that true love will not be afraid of worldly eyes."

    Gu canzhao pinches her chin, purses her lips displeasantly, and wants to cover her body.

    Lu Xiaolai hurriedly covered his mouth and said across his palm, "you have to prove it and don''t use me! Even if you''re not afraid of song Fengya, what about Miss Wanliang upstairs? Aren''t you afraid of her misunderstanding? "

    "Do I have to pay attention to this at my own door?"

    "What?! Is this your home? " So this guy keeps miss Wanliang and song Fengya at home?

    "Lu Xiaolai, stop your groundless idiotic ideas."

    Lu Xiaolai took away his hand covering his mouth and stared at him: "can I ask you a question?"

    "No

    "Cheapskate."

    "If I''m generous with you, I''m afraid you''ll climb on my head."

    "Well, I don''t have that leisure. Don''t ask, don''t ask, I don''t want to know the messy relationship between you, but! Can you let me get up first? I''m scared on the ground

    "Please, I''ll let you go."

    Again.

    Lu Xiaolai rolled his eyes into the night sky, took a deep breath, and suddenly opened his voice and yelled, "come on, help! It''s not polite."

    Gu canzhao covered her mouth and gave her a warning look. He slowly stood up and took advantage of her arm to pull her up from the ground.

    She was bitten by him and her lips were red and swollen. Gu canzhao leaned on the car body and put her hands around her chest to appreciate the embarrassed appearance of her slapping the dust on her body. Seeing the striking red mark on the back of her neck, Gu canzhao raised the corner of her lip: "Lu Xiaolai, you can ask one question for another."

    Lu Xiaolai stopped to look at him: "what conditions?"

    "I owe you first."

    "Forget it, I won''t ask."

    "Don''t you want to know the relationship between song Fengya and WAN liang?"

    "I want to know more about your relationship than that."

    "We?"

    Lu Xiao came to nuzuijiao and wanted to talk about him and Wanliang, but his words changed again: "what''s the relationship between you and... Song Fengya?"

    "The two mothers are related by blood."

    Lu Xiaolai blinked, suddenly widened his eyes and pointed to him in disbelief: "so you and song Fengya are cousins?"

    Gu canzhao''s eyebrows and eyes slightly PICK: "how, let you down?"

    "You are cousins! You still do that! "

    "What did I do?"

    "You said Song Fengya was your man! I''m not allowed to get close to him yet! How can cousins do this! You are collateral blood relatives of three generations. You can''t make trouble! "

    Gu canzhao put away his smile: "Lu Xiaolai, you give me enough."

    "Oh, if you can''t have a baby, there won''t be any fetal deformity caused by inbreeding."

    "Lu, Xiao, come!"

    Lu Xiaolai laughs innocently: "I''m here. What can I do for you?"

    "Remember, you owe me one."

    Lu Xiaolai reacted and burst out: "what a ghost! I haven''t agreed to the exchange yet. How can you do that! "

    "You asked the question. Of course, you can continue to ask. "

    She just followed his words, OK!

    Lu Xiaolai glared angrily: "I won''t ask! What''s the condition, say it

    "I''ll let you know when I think about it."

    "I''ll make it clear that I won''t do anything unreasonable, and you can''t force me to do something I don''t want to do."

    "Do I look like that kind of person?"

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him for two seconds, nodded heavily: "like!"

 Chapter 82

    Gu can Zhao mouth slightly smoke, to her toward the seat Yang Yang chin: "get on."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him defensively and stepped back: "why?"

    "Take you back."

    "Are you really just sending me back? Are you so kind? "

    "There will be two Tibetan Mastiffs patrolling in this garden at night. Of course, I don''t mind if you want to stay here."

    "Tibetan mastiff?"

    "The Tibetan mastiff on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau has an average weight of 80 kg."

    Lu Xiaolai swallowed and began to move in the direction of the car. Lu Xiaolai quickened his pace, quickly got into the co driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt and sat upright.

    "The devil wants to stay here. Let''s go!" Lu Xiaolai finished shouting outside the car and immediately closed the door tightly. She watched around warily, for fear that the two big Tibetan Mastiffs would jump out from which corner.

    To some extent, although she is unreasonable, she is easy to cheat.

    Gu can Zhao, with a smile in his eyes, walked around the front of the car, got into the driver''s seat and drove away from the villa.

    The silver sports car drove up the Beltway and drove along the way to Shengjing School Park.

    Lu Xiaolai thought of his plan to go home at first. He glanced at someone who was driving with no expression on the side of the car and asked, "ah, can you just find a road and put me down?"

    "This is the highway."

    "Wait for the freeway."

    "Why do I have to satisfy you?"

    "Because... Helping others is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation!"

    "Unfortunately, I don''t have that virtue."

    "You have, you have!"

    "I''m black hearted. I''ll make you do evil things and force you to do things you don''t want to do. find in helping others? Do you think it''s possible? "

    Lu Xiaolai said with a dry smile: "I just said that you are like that kind of person, not that you are that kind of person."

    "You''re right. I''m black hearted."

    Lu Xiaolai murmured: "this is what you said. I didn''t say you are black hearted."

    "Lu Xiaolai, give you a pole, and you can climb up the sky, right?"

    "I mean seriously, just put me by the road. Thank you very much!"

    "Persuade me, and I will satisfy you."

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes turned and he suddenly had an idea: "you see, how annoying it is for me to make a noise when I sit in the car. If you put me down, you don''t have to listen to my noise. Your seat can also be less soiled by me. The car has less weight and can save fuel. If we meet someone when we drive back to school, our relationship will not be misunderstood, right? "

    "What''s wrong. What can we be misunderstood for? "

    "I''m holding my thigh! I''m Lu Xiaolai. I''m doing well. I''m still in a good mood alone

    "Idiot." In Shengjing School Park, there are so many people who want to hold his thigh. Does she know what it means to hold his thigh.

    "Why do you scold me again! I don''t care about you! "

    "Lu Xiaolai, you can be more stupid."

    "Gu canzhao! You don''t feel comfortable if you don''t scold me twice, do you

    "That''s right."

    "I must have been in your car because of the wind!"

    "Don''t thank me."

    "Which ear of yours heard me say thank you!"

    ˇ°justnowˇŁˇ±

    "Now your sister!"

    "I don''t have a sister."

    "..." Lu Xiaolai was angry. He leaned against the window and puffed into the window. He asked reluctantly, "Hey, do me a favor. Will you let me off later?"

 Chapter 83

    Gu can Zhao''s lips floated a smile that he didn''t realize. It didn''t seem that he was going to let her go.

    He glanced at her with his spare light and said, "let you off, what will you give me in return?"

    As soon as Lu Xiaolai listened to the play, he suddenly became energetic and turned to him. His shining eyes were full of expectation: "just pull over when you get off the exit of the expressway. It''s not hard at all. Such a little thing, you should be doing good and accumulating virtue. "

    "It''s a pity that I don''t have the habit of doing good."

    "If you don''t have this habit, you can start today. Good habits are gradually formed, and they will add personality charm to your school grass."

    "I don''t need it."

    "Why don''t you make sense at all? Can you be a little human? Just stop by the way. How can it be more difficult than climbing to heaven? "

    "All four cadres have to go through procedures when they leave school. As a member of the discipline inspection department, do you intend to ignore discipline?"

    It turned out that this guy had already seen her purpose and used discipline to suppress her.

    Lu Xiaolai gave up the thought in his heart, leaned back in his chair, turned his head to the window, and murmured in a low voice: "you are the one who ignores discipline most. If you still talk about discipline with me, I shouldn''t put my hope on you. I know it''s impossible to think about it with my toes..."

    Gu canzhao glanced at her again and explained for the first time: "in order to ensure the safety of students, all the general discipline inspection departments will keep records. You can''t leave school without permission."

    "Well, you''re right about everything. It''s my opportunism. Really, how can you tell me... "

    "Lu Xiaolai, turn around."

    "I''m sorry. My neck hurts. I can''t turn it around."

    Again.

    The sports car is driving on the Beltway at the speed of 80 yards. A mistake is the price of life.

    Gu canzhao couldn''t be distracted when he was driving. He left Lu Xiaolai to sulk with himself.

    It was nearly ten o''clock in the evening. After getting off the highway, the sports car drove straight along the road into Shengjing School Park and stopped at the gate of the girls'' dormitory. Around the girls back to the dormitory, have come to pay attention to the ceremony.

    When Lu Xiaolai saw the familiar building outside the window, he sighed helplessly and collapsed on the seat.

    The pass signed by the monitor is still hidden in her pocket. Originally, she went out, tnnd. After a circle, she came back again! Irritating!

    Gu canzhao was not worried. He looked at her from the driver''s seat and saw the red mark on the back of her neck. A little smile appeared on his lips, but his tone was cold: "Lu Xiaolai, listen to my conditions."

    Lu Xiaolai kept moving towards the outside of the car window, with a face of lovelessness: "what conditions, you say."

    "No one is allowed to touch your lips before graduation."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows and turned his head slowly: "what did you say?"

    Gu can Zhao''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of irritable color, pinched her cheek: "here, can''t let anyone touch, understand?"

    "What strange condition is that?" This condition has gone beyond Lu Xiaolai''s understanding.

    "Is it hurtful?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head.

    "Won''t you?"

    Lu Xiaolai was so confused that he didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head.

    "Do you want to be touched?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head.

    "So, it meets your requirements."

    "Conformity is conformity, but what is it?"

    "That''s my condition. After today, my condition is still not this, it is not necessarily

    Lu Xiaolai thought seriously.

    Gu canzhao did not give her time to think at all: "give you three seconds."

    "All right, deal."

    Gu canzhao hooked her lips with satisfaction, released her cheek and pushed the button to open the seat belt for her.

 Chapter 84

    The villa is located in the intensive care unit next to the first aid room.

    On the bed, a woman with long white hair slowly opened her eyes.

    "Sister Wanliang, are you awake?"

    Gu Wanliang turned his head to the side of the hospital bed and showed a gentle and weak smile. He asked low and gently: "elegant, what about the afterglow?"

    "The housekeeper said he had just left. Maybe he went back to school."

    "Tomorrow is not a holiday. Why don''t you go back to school with him?"

    "I want to stay here with you."

    "You don''t have to be with me because there are Wu Ma and housekeeper here."

    Song Fengya held her hand and lowered herself to put her face on the back of her hand: "sister Wanliang, let me accompany you for a while."

    "It doesn''t matter how long you want to stay when I leave you two."

    "Well."

    "How about school? Are you still used to it?"

    "The school is very good. The teachers are knowledgeable and the students are friendly."

    "That''s good."

    "Sister Wanliang."

    "Well? What''s the matter? "

    Song Fengya rubbed on the back of her hand and said, "there is a very special girl in our class."

    "Oh? How special? "

    "She is... Brave, straightforward and lovely. She wears two braids and has two dimples when she laughs. When she smiles, her eyes are shining as if they can speak. "

    When describing Lu Xiao, song Fengya''s eyes are full of grace.

    Gu Wanliang looked in the eyes, lips with a faint smile: "that is really a very special girl."

    "Yes! She is different from the girls I met from childhood. She makes me feel real and energetic. She never flinches. No matter how difficult it is, she will go up against it, which makes me admire her very much. Sister Wanliang, if you have a chance, I really want you to see her. "

    "Do you like her?"

    Song Fengya was stunned. He stood up straight and looked at Gu Wanliang on the bed at a loss: "do you like it?"

    "How do you feel about that girl?"

    "I don''t know if I like it or not... I admire her very much. My eyes are always attracted by her. When I talk with her, I feel relaxed and at ease. I can''t help thinking about what she is doing in class. I always want to go back to see her... "

    Gu Wanliang held his hand: "the world is so big, it''s not easy to meet a girl who makes you move. If you really like her, don''t miss it."

    Song Fengya nodded and lay on the quilt.

    However, Gu Wanliang''s body turned into what it is now because of his original escape. She has not been happy, what qualifications does he have to pursue happiness. Song Fengya reluctantly smile, lying on the edge of the bed closed his eyes.

    At night, song Fengya, who was guarding the bedside, breathed evenly and seemed to have fallen asleep.

    Wu Ma was worried and came into the ward to check.

    Gu Wanliang compared Wu Ma with a hissing gesture, pointing to the blanket on the other side and song Fengya beside the bed.

    Wu Ma took the blanket to cover song Fengya, went to the head of the bed, bent down and asked in a low voice, "Miss, what do you think? Is there anything wrong? Would you like some water? "

    Gu Wanliang shook his head with a smile: "I''m ok. So many instruments are monitoring. It''s going to be OK. Wu Ma, go and have a rest. "

    "Miss, if you need anything, you must call me!"

    "Well, I see."

    Wu Ma twisted the quilt corner for her and walked out of the ward step by step.

 Chapter 85

    Early the next morning, Lu Xiaolai finished his breakfast and stepped on her invincible wind and fire wheel to the discipline inspection department.

    The door of the discipline inspection department was closed. She pushed it hard but didn''t open it. Looking through the window, she didn''t see anyone inside.

    There is a dark brown machine on the wall on the right side of the gate, which looks very similar to the sensor of the dormitory door.

    Lu Xiaolai, with a try mentality, finds out her campus card and puts it on the sensor. With a drop, the door is really opened by her card. She swaggered in, put down her backpack and skateboard, looked for a magazine, sat on the wooden sofa and looked through it.

    After sitting for more than half an hour, a familiar male voice came from outside the door.

    "Chunhua, today''s student conference, you go with Lao Yan. Don''t let the students think that Lao Yan is the only one left in our discipline inspection department. It''s enough to have me here. I can handle those tripods in Yuanyang middle school with one hand. "

    Lu Xiaolai threw away the magazine and walked quickly to the door.

    Zhang Yu looked up and saw that she was there. He was stunned. He put his voice phone back in his pocket and walked towards Lu Xiaolai: "primary school sister, what are you doing here in the early morning?"

    Lu Xiaolai followed Zhang Yu into the room, took out the leave note and pen and handed it to him: "senior, I want to go home and help sign a name."

    Zhang Yu took a look, put the pen and paper on the table, casually asked: "after only a week, you are homesick?"

    "I have something to tell my dad."

    "If you have something, you can call back and say it''s so convenient."

    "It''s not clear on the phone. I have to talk about it face to face."

    "Xuemei, although you are from the discipline inspection department, you can''t break the rules because of you. In this way, don''t you say that you want to have a few moves with me? Let''s have a few moves. If you can let me admit you, I''ll sign for you. It''s just that I can warm up. "

    Lu Xiaolai is wearing white T and loose linen hot pants today, which will not bind her hands and feet. This time it was Zhang Yu''s proposal. Lu Xiaolai didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He nodded and said, "OK, that''s it!"

    "Come on, wait for me."

    Zhang Yu around to the desk, under the cabinet for a while, took out a half meter long stainless steel stick, also in the hands of two times the weight.

    Seeing that he also took out his weapon, Lu Xiaolai immediately ran to his knapsack, drew out a small wooden knife and held it tightly in his hand.

    "Oh, no, Xuemei, I don''t mean that. This steel stick is not used to fight with you. There''s no need to draw a knife."

    Lu Xiaolai stares at the steel stick in his hand with half faith and half doubt: "then put down the stick first."

    "I''m useful. We can''t fight here, can we? I got up early in the morning and came here to get the steel rod. " Seeing her look, Zhang Yu still didn''t believe it. He suggested, "take your knife and let''s put it next to you when you go down, OK?"

    "Put it here. I''ll keep it."

    "All right, it depends on you. I''ll give it to you now. You must remember to give it back to me." With that, Zhang Yuzhen came over and gave the steel stick to Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai took the steel stick, put the wooden knife, the steel stick and her advice slip into the backpack, carried her skateboard and walked down the administrative building behind Zhang Yu.

    There was no one in the administration building on Saturday. The large open space in the atrium on the first floor was empty, with only green potted plants on both sides. Lu Xiaolai put his backpack and skateboard behind a potted plant and stood face to face with Zhang Yu in the middle of the open space, bowing to him solemnly.

 Chapter 86

    Zhang Yu simply bowed back: "primary school sister, you are so polite."

    "Senior, it''s a fight. It''s no joke."

    Before the words were heard, Lu Xiaolai had closed her left hand, turned her palm into a hand blade, and cleaved toward Zhang Yu''s front neck. While Zhang Yu grasped her wrist, her right hand made a virtual fist to attack his abdomen.

    Zhang Yu lightly wrapped her fist to her abdomen, pressed her hands and pushed her out. However, Lu Xiaolai stepped back a little, crossed his hands 180 degrees, turned around and got into his arms, bent his elbows and pushed back. Zhang Yu bends back and flashes. Lu Xiaolai suddenly grabs his arms and sets him up with his back. Zhang Yu rolls on her back and falls back to the ground. He takes three steps to keep a safe distance from her. Lu Xiaolai caught up with Zhang Yu and kicked him in the chest.

    Zhang Yu grabbed her ankle and made a false alarm. He patted her chest and looked at her askew: "Xuemei, you are a girl. You can''t be so fierce, you know?"

    Lu Xiaolai took back his feet and shook his legs: "senior, if you don''t fight seriously, I''ll be on the steel stick."

    "That''s too much! Xuemei, that''s my weapon

    "I don''t care that much."

    Lu Xiaolai wriggled her wrist and walked forward. Her eyes changed. She quickly moved to Chang Yu and hit him with her fist. Zhang Yu was able to block her arm, and all her fists were cracked between the rubbing of her arms, but she didn''t succeed in hitting Zhang Yu.

    Only five minutes later, Lu Xiaolai''s forehead was dripping with sweat.

    Lu Xiaolai casually wiped the sweat on his forehead and smashed a straight fist at Zhang Yu''s shoulder. Zhang Yu blocked her arm with his palm. But at the next moment, Lu Xiaolai suddenly loosened his five fingers into a claw, grasped Zhang Yu''s shoulder, put his hands on his back, lowered his center of gravity, raised his knee and pushed toward his abdomen.

    Zhang Yu didn''t have time to escape. He felt a dull pain in his stomach. He grabbed Lu Xiaolai''s leg and straightened up. Lu Xiaolai screamed. He grabbed his arm in a hurry to keep his balance and hit his head forward.

    With a bang, her hard skull hit Zhang Yu''s chin.

    Zhang Yu covers her aching chin with one hand and protects her stomach with the other arm. He quickly retreats. Lu Xiaolai takes advantage of the victory to chase her. He raises his leg, turns around and kicks her. Zhang Yu grabs her ankles with both hands and twists her backhand. Her body spins around in the air and falls to the ground.

    As soon as he landed on the ground, he quickly went around Changyu''s side and attacked him with five fingers. Zhang Yu took a small step and wiped her fingers with his clothes. In the blink of an eye, he flashed behind Lu Xiaolai, grabbed her fist and put her arm behind her. The other hand firmly pressed her shoulder.

    Lu Xiaolai struggled for two times, but didn''t break away. She took several breaths in the same place, trying to calm her disordered breathing, but she didn''t even breathe.

    As a senior on the martial arts list, Zhang Yu doesn''t want to hurt his new student sister who joined the discipline inspection department. He always defends but doesn''t attack. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaolai is not so good at defense. He was beaten twice by Lu Xiaolai. It took him a lot of effort just to block her attack.

    Zhang Yugang plans to fight back two times to end the contest. His eyes are suddenly attracted by the red mark in Lu Xiaolai''s neck. He lowered himself a little and looked closer. He realized what it was, and his face looked surprised.

 Chapter 87

    Think of zero recruiting Lu Xiaolai to the discipline inspection department for no reason, and think of the strange behavior of these two people at the pool on Wednesday night. If he guessed correctly, the clothes Lu Xiaolai was wearing that night were zero''s. To sum up, Zhang Yu estimates that this suspicious red mark may be left by zero. As for what is the mark, it''s worth saying?

    If this is the case, if he hurts Lu Xiaolai, it''s not against Hu Xu''s death!

    No, no, he would rather hurt himself than hurt the little ancestor.

    Zhang Yusong released his strength, lowered himself and asked tentatively, "Xuemei, are you and zero OK?"

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly made a big profit, and the whole person broke away from Zhang Yu. As soon as he broke away, he immediately kicked Zhang Yu around the waist. Zhang Yu didn''t notice her action for a moment. He took several strides back to the side, banged against the big column, covered his waist and called "ouch, ouch, ouch".

    Today, he was trampled by this cruel schoolgirl.

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly lost his will to fight. Standing on the side, he looked at him unhappily: "senior, you don''t really fight with me. What''s the meaning of that?"

    Zhang Yu covered his waist and came forward: "it''s just a few moves. There''s no need to fight to death, right? That''s enough, Xuemei. I admit you and I''ll sign for you. "

    "Is your waist all right?"

    "It''s OK. I can take a few more."

    Lu Xiaolai turned his lips and took back his backpack from behind the potted plant. He took out dogma and pen and handed it to him. After Zhang Yu signed her name, she returned the steel stick to him.

    "Xuemei, when you leave school, you should register in the guard room, and remember to write down the time when you come back. If those uncles ask you all kinds of questions, you can say that I agree with them. Remember to go back to school before the entrance guard time tomorrow, pay attention to safety outside, and come back early if there is nothing wrong. "

    "Well, I see."

    "Go on, go on, ouch, my waist..."

    Lu Xiaolai took the dogma and took a look at his waist: "I have a very good medicine oil at home, which is specially used for treating traumatic injuries. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow."

    "A little conscience, at last."

    Lu Xiaolai blinked, went to Zhang Yu and poked his finger at his waist.

    Zhang Yu immediately howled: "Oh, you little villain, what are you doing?"

    "Am I that heavy?"

    "It''s OK for you to start, but it''s really cruel!"

    "It''s not my fault. I told you to fight hard."

    "Blame me, blame me. Don''t you want to go home? Go quickly, go early and return early."

    "I didn''t sign my name at first, but now I want to go. I''m leaving. Take care, senior. "

    Zhang Yu waved to her and watched her figure go away a little bit.

    Finally, the little ancestor was sent away. He had other things to do.

    Zhang Yu twisted his aching waist, clenched the steel stick and walked to the fire passage on the side of the campus.

    The big iron gate of the fire passage was closed as usual. Zhang Yu looked at the big iron gate more than three meters high, stepped back a few strides, and the visual distance was almost the same. He sped up and climbed over the iron fence, and the man was on the other side of the iron gate.

    "Ouch Zhang Yu squatted with his waist for a while, stood up and patted his old waist, saying, "brother, give me some strength.". He played with the steel stick in his hands for two times, put away all the expression on his face, and walked out with a solemn face.

 Chapter 88

    Two kilometers southeast of Shengjing School Park, there is a bridge. Under the bridge, there is a flat land made of large square stone slabs. One side of the bridge is near the water, and the other side is close to the woods. The boats fishing for aquatic plants and garbage on the river are moored there on weekdays. The environment at the bottom of the bridge is dark and humid. People who like to play along the river can''t go there.

    Zhang Yu holds a steel stick in his hand and leans on the railing of the river bank. On the other side of him, a dozen boys in Yuanyang middle school uniform line up. Everyone is looking at him with a knife and stick weapon in his hand.

    The strongest boy in the middle stepped forward and yelled at Zhang Yu: "Hello! Just you?! You don''t pay attention to us! The others, let them all come out! "

    Zhang Yu took out a yellowish brown envelope between his fingers and threw it back into the garbage boat parked on the bank: "when is the time to send letters? It''s hard for you to come here specially to post. But I''m enough to hit you alone."

    "Look down on us! I''ll hit you right away, and you''ll kneel down and beg for mercy! Guys, copy! Let''s go

    At the boy''s command, people on his left and right raised their weapons and rushed up.

    Zhang Yu clenched the steel stick and strode to meet them. In front of them, a boy raised a knife and stabbed him straight. Zhang Yu swung the steel stick and hit the boy''s arm with the knife, shoulder and elbow. With a scream, Zhang Yu had already grasped the boy''s hand and stabbed a man to the side. That man quickly avoided the sharp point of the knife. Zhang Yu released the force in his hand and let the steel stick slip down from his hand. He clenched the other end with his backhand and quickly poked the man behind him. He pushed away the boy in front of him, threw out the steel stick and turned it around in the air. He firmly grasped the forehand and backhand.

    The two boys who were hit covered their shoulders and stomachs and howled nearby. The rest of them showed a shrinking look on their faces, especially the one who was almost stabbed by a teammate''s knife. They hesitated to come forward.

    The strongest boy pushed away the man who was blocking him, spitting on the ground: "what are you doing! With so many of us, no matter how tough he is, he will be dragged to death by us! Give it all to me

    After roaring, Zhuang Nan rushed up with his fist. Zhang Yu sidestepped away and hit the man''s right face with a straight hook. The man''s right face collapsed and became red and swollen immediately.

    When others saw Zhuang Nan rush out first, they rushed up one by one, shouting, and the bottom of the bridge fell into a scuffle for a moment

    On the other side, Lu Xiaolai registers in the guard room and skates home.

    The Lu family is five or six kilometers away from Shengjing School Park, and the nearest road is on the bridge. Lu Xiaolai glided on the bridge for a while. As soon as he was about to get off the bridge, he heard the sound of fighting under the bridge.

    She stops the car, climbs to the side of the bridge and looks down. A silver light flashes. Lu Xiaolai rubs his eyes and leans forward to look closely. He sees a man in Shengjing uniform shuttling through a large group of Yuanyang school uniforms. The man is holding a stainless steel stick that she saw not long ago!

    Zhuang Nan smashes Zhang Yu''s face with a hard blow. Zhang Yu gasps heavily, spits blood saliva on the ground and smashes Zhuang Nan with a steel stick. However, he doesn''t notice the long wooden stick coming from the back of his side. The stick hits Zhang Yu''s injured waist heavily. Zhang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkle, protects his waist, and steps back to the other side.

    His waist!

    Lu Xiaolai''s face changed. She took off the skateboard and accelerated down the bridge. She turned from the path beside the bridge to the flat ground under the bridge. When she got close to the crowd, she stepped on the tail of the skateboard, and the whole person jumped up with the skateboard and landed in front of Zhang Yu with a bang.

 Chapter 89

    "Xuemei?"

    Lu Xiaolai jumped off the skateboard and held Zhang Yu: "are you OK, senior?"

    Zhang Yu shook his head and frowned because of the pain: "it''s OK. Aren''t you home? Why are you here? "

    "I passed by." Lu Xiaolai gave a brief answer and glanced across the street.

    More than a dozen boys in Yuanyang school uniform were beaten black and blue, and several of them had already fallen on the ground crying for their parents. Strong resentment emanated from them and emphasized their existence all the time. Chang Yu was not much better. His clothes were cut off several times. There were bloodstains on his snow-white uniform and a big swelling on his cheek.

    Lu Xiaolai takes out the wooden knife, puts the schoolbag on the skateboard, kicks aside and blocks Zhang Yu''s body.

    Zhang Yu grabbed her arm: "Xuemei, don''t join in the fun, go back to your home."

    Lu Xiaolai clenched the small wooden knife and refused to give way: "I am a member of the discipline inspection department now. If I leave you here alone, what qualification do I have to stay in the discipline inspection department?"

    "Xuemei, this is not for fun. Go back quickly!"

    Lu Xiaolai turned around and gave him a smile: "I''m not joking, senior, leave the rest to me, you rest."

    Zhuang Nan rudely interrupted their conversation: "Hello! You two! Our boy''s business, you little girl care so much! Go back where you come from

    "You''re the only one who does a lot of shit!"

    "You! They''re all in a daze! Come on! Let the girl know what we''re good at

    Lu Xiaolai gathered Qi and fixed his eyes. He rushed up with a small wooden knife. Zhang Yu wants to hold her, but he grabs an empty hand. His arm pulls the wound around his waist, which is like a muscle tear. He covered his waist and squatted down in pain. No one could stand straight.

    The blade of the knife flashed with light and shadow. Lu Xiaolai''s arm slanted open his left fist, nimbly drilled under the stick from the right side, went around the man''s back, grasped the handle of the knife and knocked on his back neck. He immediately squatted down to avoid the attack from the oblique rear, and kicked the man''s chest with his hands. The man covered his chest and stepped back several meters.

    Lu Xiaolai gets up in a hurry, and the strong man suddenly jumps out from behind, with his arms tightly around her neck. Lu Xiaolai couldn''t make it. He pounded the strong man''s stomach. The man who had been kicked out saw that she could not free herself. He showed his teeth fiercely, raised his knife and stabbed her in the cheek.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes lit up and raised the wooden knife to block the stabbing blade. But where could the wooden dagger resist the sharp blade? While the wooden knife blocked the blade for a moment, Lu Xiaolai leaned back and raised his legs to kick the man''s chest again. The man was kicked to the ground and covered his chest. He coughed violently and coughed up a pool of blood stains.

    The wooden knife split into two and fell to the ground. Lu Xiaolai grabbed Zhuang man''s two arms by the reaction of kicking people. His head tilted forward and hit him back. The strong man screamed, covered his mouth and nose, howled beside him, and two lines of bright red nosebleeds flowed from his fingers.

    This one, hit her head buzzing.

    Lu Xiaolai shakes his head, picks up the broken wooden knife on the ground and pats off the dust.

    Zhuang Nan wiped off the nosebleed, and his cheeks were red with rage. He looked around the ground and pulled up two boys who could still move their hands and feet. His tone was rough and fierce: "look at you! One of them can''t do it any more. All the rest of them are up to me! Get her hands and feet! See what else she can do

 Chapter 90

    Three people toward Lu Xiaolai encircle but go up, vomit blood of that angry complexion iron blue, see companion all encircle go up, also get up from the ground to attack past.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs the handle of the knife with one hand and the broken body of the knife with the other hand. He skillfully penetrates through the gap between them and stabs them with a wooden knife from behind. The two stabbed people look back at their wounds in horror. Lu Xiaolai suddenly squints and smiles. He shakes his fingers at them and quickly goes back.

    The broken wooden knives didn''t even pierce their clothes and fell to the ground.

    They were frightened to be cheated and blocked up with the guy in their hands. Lu Xiaolai pushed his elbow against the person on his side, leaned back to avoid the attack in front of him, squatted down and was just about to pick up the short wooden stick beside his feet. The two stabbed people came and went around, and her outstretched hand stepped on it. Lu Xiaolai quickly retracted his hand and caught someone''s foot.

    Lu Xiaolai rubbed his nose and snorted. Suddenly he felt murderous behind him and looked back quickly. The braided hair was on the man''s arm behind him, and immediately there was a red mark like a whip on his skin. Lu Xiaolai got up in a hurry, but the man''s face became ferocious. He grabbed her braid and tugged it hard.

    Lu Xiaolai frowned, grabbed the upper part of the braid, pulled it around his arm and kicked it in the man''s abdomen. Before he could get his feet back, the other two suddenly attacked Lu Xiaolai at the same time. Next to him, Chang Yu cried out "be careful." Lu Xiaolai subconsciously raised his arm to block the attack on his right side, but it was too late to try to avoid the long stick in the rear. He carried a heavy stick on his back and cut his arm with a knife.

    The skin turned up, and the red blood oozed from the wound. Lu Xiaolai staggered forward, covered the wound on his right arm, and looked at the two with a cold face. Can blood or from her fingers between drill out, once dyed red, she covered the whole palm.

    Zhuang Nan, who was beaten beyond recognition by Zhang Yu, went to the front and laughed with glee. His expression was particularly terrible.

    "Dammit! Toasting without penalty is the end of fighting against us! Now kneel down and beg for mercy, we may let you go, or we will scratch your face and cry too late! "

    "I only kneel down to my dead ancestors. If I kneel down to you, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."

    "I am your ancestor!"

    "Well, I''ll send you to see my ancestors."

    Lu Xiaolai shakes off the blood bead on his hand, gathers his eyes and clenches his fist. His whole body exudes a compelling aura.

    Zhuang Nan waved to two people on the side, and the two immediately ran up. They stood in a row with Zhuang Nan, one left and one right, blocking Chang Yu and Lu Xiaolai on both sides.

    The air seemed to condense, and several pairs of eyes lying on the ground were staring at this side.

    "Lu Xiaolai, go on."

    But at this time, there was a light voice above the bridge. Something fell from the top of Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai looked up and raised his hand to catch the falling thing.

    She fixed her eyes and saw that it was a delicate and light silver dagger. The scabbard was carved with complicated patterns, and the curved lines looked like a flying phoenix. The handle of the knife is inlaid with pink and blue gemstones, which reflect the burning light under the sunlight.

    The top of his head is the usual face of iceberg poker. His eyes are cold and indifferent, but his lips are slightly pursed.

 Chapter 91

    Ignoring his embarrassment, Lu Xiaolai pulls out a dagger and rushes to the remaining three. He waves his arm and cuts open the long wooden stick coming towards the front door. The sharp blade cut off the stick directly. Lu Xiaolai used the scabbard in his left hand to chop the man''s head and hit him several meters away with his shoulder and elbow.

    As the cold light flashed by, Lu Xiaolai quickly looked back and blocked the chopping knife. The two blades rubbed each other and made a stabbing sound. She held the handle of the knife in her backhand and stabbed the other man''s wrist. The man hurriedly withdrew his hand. Lu Xiaolai threw the scabbard and hit him in the face. At the moment when the man closed his eyes, she had come to him and hit him in the eye.

    The man put away his knife and covered his face, howling and jumping.

    Lu Xiaolai looked back and saw that the only enemy standing on the battlefield was a strong man with a swollen face like a pig''s head.

    She picked up the scabbard that had fallen on the ground, wiped it on her clothes twice, and then went to Zhuang Nan with her feet raised.

    The strong man is scared to retreat repeatedly, the pace of chaos between trip to own foot, one buttock sits on the ground.

    Lu Xiaolai stepped forward, stood in front of the PigHead man, crossed his side with one foot, slightly lowered his waist, held the dagger in his backhand, pointed the sharp point of the silver blade at his eyebrow: "now, do you want to see my ancestors?"

    The PigHead man shook his head with a trembling tongue: "no, I don''t want to..."

    "Next time I see you, I''ll peel off your skin layer by layer like scaling a fish. Do you understand?"

    "I understand..."

    Lu Xiaolai straightened up, put the dagger back into the scabbard, went to the guardrail, and helped Zhang Yu squatting on the ground with a painful face: "senior, how are you?"

    Zhang Yu stood up with her hand, still unable to stand up, supported the guardrail with his hand and said with difficulty: "I... May need to go to the hospital to take a film."

    "I''ll take you to the hospital."

    "Xuemei, please."

    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have hurt your waist like this. Don''t be polite to me."

    The skateboard and schoolbag that had been kicked away before were left idle. Lu Xiaolai was worried that he could not hold so many things with his hands. A figure ran down from the bridge and said "I''ll help" and ran to the other side of Changyu to hold his arm.

    It''s a girl who seems to have met somewhere. She has upright facial features, a slanting bangs and a horsetail. She looks very simple.

    Lu Xiaolai thought that he had a relationship with the discipline inspection department. He nodded, picked up his schoolbag, held the skateboard in one hand, and held Changyu in the other. They slowly helped him to the bridge.

    Gu canzhao stood at the entrance of the passage, looking at them with a blank face.

    Lu Xiaolai put down his skateboard, walked up to him and handed the dagger back to him: "thank you, give it back to you."

    Gu can Zhao don''t open eyes: "you keep."

    "I keep it?"

    "Well."

    "Whose is it, yours?"

    "Well."

    "Why do you let me keep yours?"

    Gu canzhao''s face floated a few irritated colors: "Lu Xiaolai, where do you have so many problems?"

    "Well, I''ll keep it for you for the time being." Seeing that he didn''t mean to take back the dagger, Lu Xiaolai stuffed the dagger into his schoolbag and asked, "by the way, where''s your car? Help take the seniors to the hospital. "

    "No

    "Hello! Do you have any team spirit

    Gu canzhao looked up with disdain: "what is a team?"

    "You man

    As soon as Lu Xiaolai''s anger surged up, he heard the sound of DIDU DIDU from the other side of the bridge. An ambulance came and stopped beside them. Two medical staff got off with a stretcher and carried Zhang Yu to the ambulance.

    She was stunned for a moment. She was about to climb onto the ambulance and go to the hospital together. She was caught by the wrist with a powerful hand.

 Chapter 92

    The ambulance car drives away with Changyu DIDU. Gu canzhao pulls up Lu Xiaolai and turns around. The girl with the handle trots to keep up with them.

    Lu Xiaolai covered the clotted wound, clenched his brow and yelled at him: "what are you doing! Let go of me

    The silver sports car was parked in the shade under the bridge. Gu canzhao pursed her lips and did not speak. He pulled her all the way to the car, opened the door and threw her into the back seat. Lu Xiaolai scrambled up to the door on both sides and was pressed back by him.

    "Sit down and move."

    "Gu canzhao! What do you smoke! "

    "Lu Xiaolai, you are good at it, aren''t you?"

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    "Do you dare to fight with them with your little knife?"

    "It''s none of your business!"

    "It''s none of my business?" Gu canzhao pushed her in and sat down beside her. There was a bit of impatience in her words. "I''ll tell you, it''s none of my business."

    Lu Xiaolai quickly shrinks to the other corner of the car seat, protects the wound and looks at him warily: "what are you going to do?"

    Gu canzhao glanced at her, opened the storage compartment in the back seat, took out a small medicine box from it, and pulled her arm without pity. The pain made Lu Xiaolai hiss, but he didn''t withdraw his hand.

    "And I know it hurts."

    "Nonsense! I''ll give you a cut to try! "

    "Sit down."

    Lu Xiaolai wrung the corner of his mouth, reluctantly sat close to him, pursed his lips and complained: "can you be gentle, it''s very painful."

    "Give you a long memory."

    "It''s no use. Even if you remember it, you won''t change it next time."

    "Well?" Gu canzhao''s sterilized cotton ball pressed slightly on her wound, "do you want to have another time?"

    "Pain! Take it easy, asshole Lu Xiaolai immediately cried out in pain. He reflexively drew back his hand, but he held it tightly. He could not take it back. "Go away! I''ll do it myself

    "Sit down and don''t move."

    His tone was stiff, but his hand''s movements became gentle, carefully clearing the blood clots at the edge of the wound for her.

    Slender wound in her white lotus arm is particularly startling, fortunately the wound is not deep, only cut the surface of a layer. His fingers caressed the wound, took gauze to bandage her, and there was a little biting light floating at the bottom of his eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai tilted his back neck and stared at his perfect side face without blinking. He could not help but smile on his lips. The person next to her raised his eyes toward her, she immediately put away her smile, don''t open his eyes to see his wound: "paste a few bandages on the line, don''t so troublesome."

    Gu canzhao snorted, wrapped a bandage around her arm, grabbed her shoulders and carried her back: "take off your clothes."

    "What is it?" Lu Xiaolai''s eyes widened and turned back.

    "Or shall I take it off for you?"

    Lu Xiaolai hugged his body and his whole face was tense: "pervert! What do you want to do! Even if you help me bandage the wound, I will not thank you! I will not sell my body

    "Idiot. I''ll see the injury in the back. "

    "No hurt in the back!"

    Gu can Zhao is too lazy to talk to her. She avoids her wound, pulls her arm and pats her back with a soft palm. Lu Xiaolai''s face changed with pain and glared at him angrily.

    His eyebrows and eyes slightly PICK: "not hurt? Well

    "Don''t worry, I''m going home!"

    "OK, you go."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Let''s go."

    "You let me go!"

 Chapter 93

    Gu canzhao firmly grasped her arm, and didn''t mean to let go: "let me see your injury, I will let you go naturally."

    "It''s just that I''ve been beaten for a few days at most. It won''t be good. What''s good to see?"

    "And you know you''ve been beaten."

    "On me, of course I know."

    "Let me have a look." Without a glance, he could never be at ease.

    "No!"

    "It''s just the back. What are you afraid of. I haven''t seen your flat figure before

    ˇ°ŁˇŁˇŁˇˇ± Can you forget about going back to the pool! Lu Xiaolai angrily glared at him, and then glared at him again, "I won''t let you see, you let me go!"

    "I''m still saying that."

    "..." Lu Xiaolai really wanted to knock this guy unconscious, and then he went home.

    The door was open, and they were locked in the back seat of the car. The girl was still standing outside the car.

    The girls didn''t dare to step forward or interrupt them. Hearing Lu Xiao say that "men and women are giving and receiving each other badly", she summoned up her courage to go to the door and asked nervously and in a low voice, "do you need any help?"

    Two people look at the girl at the same time, the expression is one Leng.

    Gu canzhao put away his look and asked indifferently, "who are you?"

    Lu Xiaolai exclaimed: "eh? Didn''t you bring her? She helped to help the seniors just now. "

    "I don''t know."

    "And where did she come from?"

    "I don''t know."

    The girl said weakly: "that... Gu classmate, Lu classmate, I''m Yang Tiantian in your class..."

    "Eh?" Lu Xiaolai looked at Yang Tiantian and tried to search for the memory in his mind. He said to himself, "is there such a person in our class?"

    Gu can Zhao denied: "No."

    Yang Tiantian hastily explained: "really! I didn''t cheat you. I''m really in class 103. I''m sitting in the first row of group 4. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my campus card... "

    With that, she really turned her back and searched in her schoolbag.

    After her description, Lu Xiaolai finally remembered that there was a person named Yang Tiantian in her class. She had seen the name on the seat list.

    "Oh, I remember! You are a classmate in our class

    Yang stopped searching every day and looked gratefully at Lu Xiaolai: "yes! I''m in class 103! "

    "But why are you here?"

    "I... in fact, I came with Mr. Changyu, who has always been my idol. When I saw him going this way, I wanted to follow him to see where he was going. But I saw him fighting with that group of people here. I was so scared that I hid in the woods there... I wanted to call the police, Then I see you coming... "Yang Tiantian flashed his little golden star''s eyes over Gu canzhao and excitedly said to Lu Xiao," classmate Lu! you are really something! I saw you brush a few times and beat those people down! Cool! I want to be as good as you! Can I worship you as my master? "

    Lu Xiaolai was startled and looked at her flattered. She is the youngest one in the martial arts school. Suddenly someone said that she would be a master. She was a little unbelievable.

    Gu can Zhao cold face, with the body block Yang Tiantian''s line of sight, deep voice refused: "no way."

    Yang Tiantian bowed his head in frustration: "can''t I, I really want to worship my master, I can''t do anything, they all look down on me, I don''t want to be looked down upon by them any more..."

 Chapter 94

    Gu canzhao was unmoved and looked at her coldly: "it''s your problem to be looked down upon."

    "I... I know, but I... I don''t know what to do. If I were as strong as Lu, they wouldn''t bully me! I really want to worship Lu as my master. I hope Lu can accept me! "

    Lu Xiaolai listened to her words sincerely and pitifully. He pushed Gu canzhao to the side and craned his neck toward Yang Tiantian outside the car: "I''m not good at taking in apprentices, so I''d better forget it. But you have to be confident, don''t feel inferior to others, don''t admit to counseling, take out momentum to crush the past. If others really bully you, you can sue the teacher or call the police. Don''t be afraid. "

    "But I... I dare not, I''m still afraid... Those boys are too fierce, I..."

    Lu Xiaolai put his hand on Gu canzhao''s shoulder and pointed to his cheek: "do you think he is fierce?"

    Yang Tiantian was stunned and replied: "Gu... I think it''s OK."

    "At the beginning of school, many girls at the school gate said he was fierce. I think this guy is very fierce! You see, you don''t think he''s fierce. Other people have nothing to fear. "

    "I just think Gu is cold and not easy to get along with, but he is not a bad person..."

    Lu Xiaolai tilted the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice: "this is not good."

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank, took off his shoulder and threw it away: "you, I''m still here."

    Yang Tiantian was so scared that he quickly bowed and apologized: "sorry! I''m sorry! I definitely don''t mean to belittle gu! "

    "Lu Xiaolai, I''ll deal with you later." Gu canzhao took out a glass bottle containing brown liquid from the medicine box, got out of the car and put the bottle into Yang Tiantian''s hand, "you, help her apply medicine to the wound on her back."

    Yang looked at the bottle in his hand every day, nodded, sat in the back seat and looked at Lu Xiaolai in confusion.

    "Wait a minute." Lu Xiaolai half body over Yang Tiantian climbed on the other side of the seat, grabbed the door handle, yelled to the outside of the car, "you are not allowed to look! Turn around and stick it to the window. "

    "That''s troublesome."

    Lu Xiaolai slams the door heavily and stares at the figure outside the car.

    Although someone said something troublesome, he slowly turned over and leaned against the window, blocking most of the window with his body, which also prevented passers-by from seeing the scene inside the car.

    Lu Xiaolai talks and shakes his head towards his back, turns around and sits with his back to Yang Tiantian, whisks her two braids to her shoulders, lifts her clothes until the shoulder strap of her underwear is exposed.

    On her white and clean back, a ferocious purple stick mark was striking and terrifying. Yang Tiantian exclaimed, "ah", covering his mouth and looking at the wound on her back in horror. The figure outside the window, but did not turn to look.

    After waiting for a moment, Lu Xiaolai didn''t move and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? No medicine? "

    "Master Xiaolai... Don''t you feel pain?"

    "There''s no lack of arms and legs. What''s this little injury. Ah, wait a minute. I haven''t promised to be your master yet. "

    "What a long one... I would have cried if I had changed..."

    "Why do you cry?"

    "It looks so painful..."

    "It hurt a little when I was hit. Now it''s OK. I''m used to it. Being hit means that I''m too weak to cry. "

    "Master Xiaolai..." Yang Tiantian sniffed, wiped away the tears coming out of the corner of his eyes, opened the medicine bottle, dipped it with a cotton swab, and carefully applied it on the wound.

 Chapter 95

    When the liquid medicine was applied to the wound, it was tingling, and Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder was trembling.

    Yang tried his best not to cry every day, and more carefully and gently applied the medicine to her. After applying the medicine, she screwed on the cap of the bottle and fanned with her hand. After the medicine had dried, she put down the clothes for Lu Xiaolai.

    Thinking of the wound, Yang felt sour every day and sucked his nose: "little master, you are too strong! I especially admire you

    Lu Xiaolai turned around and showed a smile. He reached out and pinched her cheek: "don''t call me Shifu. I''m not good enough to teach you."

    "But I think you are more powerful than Changyu!"

    "It''s all my fault. Before my senior came, he had a fight with me, let me go everywhere, and hurt my waist. If it wasn''t for me, I would have finished all of them in a few minutes. "

    "Ah?"

    "Ah, what? When the elder''s back injury is cured, you can go to the elder to visit his teacher."

    "But I want to worship you as my master!"

    "How can you say that?" Lu Xiaolai took a look at his back on the car window. He leaned over and lowered his voice. "Don''t pull this. I''m going to slip. I''ll get off from there. You can hold it for me for a while. Don''t let him find it."

    "Ah, ah?"

    "Shh - please."

    Lu Xiaolai patted her on the shoulder, quietly and slowly opened the door on the other side, and the cat got out of the car.

    Her backpack and skateboard should be on the ground near the back of the car. Lu Xiaolai touched the back of the car and saw her things.

    Lu Xiaolai is very happy. She bows and speeds up to the skateboard. As soon as she picks up her backpack and plans to step on the skateboard, she suddenly casts a large shadow on her head. Her face is stiff. She looks up and sees a smiling iceberg face.

    Gu canzhao stepped on her skateboard and grabbed her collar: "want to run?"

    When the car door opened, Yang Tiantian ran up from the car and walked to Lu Xiaolai in panic: "master Xiaolai... I wanted to remind you, but it''s too late..."

    Lu Xiaolai stood up straight and shook his head disdainfully: "hum. It''s OK. You go first. If you can go one, it''s one. "

    "Master, you are injured. I can''t leave you alone..."

    Lu Xiaolai twisted his soft waist and shook his hand: "do you think I''m injured?"

    "But on your back..."

    "You withdraw first, and I''ll see you in the classroom on Monday."

    Yang Tiantian hesitated to look at them, thinking that Gu canzhao asked her to give Lu Xiaolai medicine, then this person should not hurt Lu Xiaolai. Yang Tiantian was afraid of getting in the way of Lu Xiaolai. He nodded and said "goodbye, master" and left quickly.

    Lu Xiaolai watched her figure go away. He was relieved. When he came back, Gu canzhao had already slid her skateboard five meters back. She swung her backpack over her shoulder and tried to break the hand that held her collar.

    Gu canzhao loosened her collar, grabbed her arm, pulled her to her side, hooked her neck, attached himself to her ear, and asked in a low voice, "this guy is very fierce. What do you mean? Well

    Lu Xiaolai pushed his face away in disgust and kept leaning back: "that is to say, you have a bad character, unreasonable, self righteous and arrogant!"

    Gu canzhao grabbed her wrist and came close to her. The corner of her lip touched her ear. Her voice was bewitched and deep: "Oh? Now that you have said that, how can I live up to your expectations. "

 Chapter 96

    The warm breath was blowing in her ear. Lu Xiaolai didn''t listen to him carefully at all. He just felt that his ear was hot and itchy. He turned his head and banged against his skull.

    Gu canzhao squints, holds her back, buries her head, and bites her in the neck.

    "Gu canzhao! What are you doing! Hello, Hello! You let me go! Let go of me Lu Xiaolai''s brain was blank, his eyes widened and he struggled desperately, trying to push him away with all his strength.

    But he put one hand around her neck and the other hand around the back of her head, and fixed her head firmly. She couldn''t get rid of it.

    Lu Xiaolai gritted his teeth and stepped on his toes, but his feet were like long eyes. Before she stepped on them, his feet had moved away. Lu Xiaolai''s line of sight was blocked by her staggered arms. She was unwilling to step on the ground. She didn''t step on the enemy, but stepped on the soles of her feet.

    As soon as she was about to pull out the dagger, Gu canzhao suddenly loosened her neck, grabbed her hand and pressed it back.

    Gu canzhao raised his head and licked his lips. The dark light of tiger and wolf was shining in his eyes.

    He looked at her, light lips: "Lu Xiaolai, never with me for the enemy."

    "It''s you who have been using your hands, feet and mouth all the time. If you do this again, I''m really impolite!"

    "It''s much more effective to talk to you by hand than by mouth."

    "I said move your mouth, not this one!"

    Gu canzhao raised his eyebrow: "Oh? Who are you talking about

    Lu Xiaolai touched the place in his neck where he was bitten just now and gave him a white look: "you know which one I''m talking about."

    "If I said," Gu canzhao came near, "I don''t know?"

    Lu Xiaolai stepped back and stretched his arm to stop him: "stop! Stay away from me

    Gu canzhao raised a long smile on her lips and slowly reached for her wrist. Lu Xiaolai immediately drew back his hand and ran to the other end of the car body to look at him across the back of the car.

    "Gu canzhao! If you do that again, we can''t be friends! "

    "Did I say I wanted to be friends with you?"

    "Not to be a friend, not to be an enemy?"

    "Among the 1.4 billion people in China, are there only enemies but friends?"

    Lu Xiaolai blinked, and suddenly realized that she was relaxed, but she felt a sense of inexplicable loss: "yes, we are the same as Yang Tiantian in the same class."

    "Lu Xiaolai, you can be more stupid."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his chin and looked back: "what did I say wrong?"

    Gu canzhao pursed his lips unhappily: "I''m free, too. I''m here with you."

    "You finally found out! Then get out of my way, give me back the skateboard and let me pass. "

    "Don''t you have feet?"

    Tut, I have a bad temper.

    Lu Xiaolai make complaints about the bottom of his car. He walked around the car and looked at him in two steps. He was sure that he would not trouble her again. He walked quickly to the side of the skateboard and carried his shoulder bag back on his shoulders.

    Gu canzhao leaned on the car body and looked at her with both hands around her chest. He said casually, "don''t get hurt in the future."

    Lu Xiaolai was busy and didn''t catch what he said. He turned around and asked, "what did you say?"

    "Nothing."

    "Oh, I heard you wrong." Lu Xiaolai skates away.

    And what Yang every day also know Monday, and he did not even say hello.

    Looking at her back, Gu can Zhao snorted and sat in the car.

 Chapter 97

    Zhang Yu was ordered to stay in the first municipal people''s Hospital for one week because of contusion of rib soft tissue and strain of lumbar ligament.

    After receiving the news, Jiang Chunhua immediately rushed to the hospital. When he walked into the ward, he saw Zhang Yu lying up on the sickbed playing with his mobile phone around his waist.

    Zhang Yu put his mobile phone under the pillow and lay on the bed board, laughing heartlessly at her. Jiang Chunhua pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He came forward with an angry face. Facing his head, he was a heavy blow.

    "I didn''t mean to ask you to wait for me! Why did you go alone?! That''s what happened! "

    Zhang Yu covered his head with a smile: "spring painting, I think I can do it alone, you don''t need to do it."

    "Look at you now! Can you call a person like this? "

    "It''s all my carelessness. It''s an accident!"

    "The president said that all accidents are controllable. You are either an accident or a fool!"

    Zhang Yu took her hand to the bed and sat down, soft voice soft language to coax: "well, not angry, next time I will listen to you."

    Jiang Chunhua shook off his hand and angrily turned aside: "which time did you say you would listen to me next time, and which time did you listen to me?"

    "Next time, next time I''ll listen to you."

    "I won''t believe you again this time!"

    Zhang Yu gently touched her hand: "Chunhua, the president is not here. I''m afraid I won''t take care of you. I''m afraid they will hurt you. And

    "And what, what excuse do you have?"

    "And, in my heart, your hands are not meant to teach those scum."

    Jiang Chunhua looks at him in a daze, and finally dodges to avoid his eyes.

    Zhang Yu''s eyes dimmed a little, but he pretended to smile lightly: "ha ha, let''s just let our men do the fighting. But you really don''t have to say that Xuemei is very tough. If it wasn''t for her, my waist would have been broken. "

    "Which schoolgirl?"

    "It''s the new girl who joined our department."

    "Oh, she."

    "How else can I get another girl?"

    "I know you are very popular among freshmen. As for whether there are other girls, I don''t know."

    "I swear to God, there are no other girls!"

    Jiang Chunhua held down his swore hand: "lie down. What''s wrong with Xuemei? She''s gone, too? "

    "She killed half way, I played in the first half, she played in the second half, all Ko."

    "It looks like you''re lucky."

    "I''m more than lucky. Guess who else is here?"

    Jiang Chun''s eyes moved and he guessed uncertainly: "President?"

    "No, zero! When he said to leave this matter to us, I thought he would not come. I didn''t expect that he would come anyway! "

    "Zero ah..." Jiang Chunhua lowered his eyes, "yes, I''m stupid, how can I be the president."

    "You''re not stupid. You''re just not used to being absent." Zhang Yu took her hand and said, "spring painting, I''m still here."

    Jiang Chun draws back his hand and opens up the topic: "zero is here, didn''t he do it?"

    "No, he watched the whole process." Zhang Yu paused for half a second, then suddenly lowered his voice and said, "well, I always think there is something between zero and Xuemei. You didn''t see the scene. A person as cold as zero actually gave Xuemei a knife. It''s the same before the activity day. I seriously suspect there''s something fishy between them. "

    "You gossiper, let''s take care of your own wounds first!"

    "If you don''t gossip, what''s the fun in life?" Zhang Yu slanted Jiang Chun''s painting with Yu Guang, sighed and rested on the bed board.

 Chapter 98

    The martial arts school is only two streets away from home. Lu Xiaolai wandered around the martial arts school first, but did not find her father''s figure. He said hello one by one to the senior brothers in the school and skated home.

    The door of the house was open. Before Lu Xiaolai came in, he smelled the smell of the food coming out of it.

    She went into the door with her skateboard in her arms, looked at the time on the wall, and went to the kitchen.

    The kitchen table was full of ingredients and several cold dishes. A figure was busy in front of the kitchen with an apron.

    Lu Xiaolai steals a vinegar cucumber and puts it into his mouth. He goes to Zhuang Shulan''s side: "Mom, it''s only ten o''clock. Are you cooking so early?"

    "Back?" Zhuang Shulan looked back at her and continued to work on the dishes in her hand. "It''s not your father who''s afraid you''ll be hungry when you come back. He urges me to make lunch at nine o''clock."

    "Where''s my dad?"

    "I went to the market and said I would give you two catties of sauced beef."

    "I think it''s my dad who wants to go to the bar himself."

    "He said he would not drink today, but drink with you."

    Lu Xiaolai blinked in a daze and asked, "Mom, what has my dad been stimulated by?"

    "The first time you''ve been away from home for so long, I miss you."

    "It''s only a week, and I asked for leave to come out. Our school has a two-week holiday, and I''ll have to go back home half a month later."

    "That''s why your father cooked and beat the beef." Now it''s only high school. After college, work and family, how many opportunities are there to have a leisurely meal with my daughter and chat about home affairs? Of course, I have to cherish every day when my daughter comes home.

    The fish in the oil pan made a hula Hula sound. Zhuang Shulan poured boiling water into the pan, covered the pan, wiped off the water stains on her hands, turned her head and carried two plates of cold dishes out.

    Lu Xiaolai brings two saucers and follows her.

    Zhuang Shulan took the saucer and put it on the table. She pointed to the tea table in the living room and said, "your father has bought you a big watermelon. It''s all cut. Go and eat it."

    "Wow

    Lu Xiaolai ran to the sofa, turned on the TV, picked up a watermelon and ate it happily.

    Not long after, Lu Pingyi came in carrying beef and orange juice. When he saw Lu Xiaolai sitting on the sofa eating watermelon, his frown leaped from the corner of his eyes.

    Lu Pingyi put his things on the table, sat down beside Lu Xiaolai and asked with a smile, "how about it? Is watermelon delicious? "

    Lu Xiaolai nodded, put down the watermelon, looked into the kitchen, and took Lu Pingyi to the balcony: "Dad, I''ll ask you something."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "No one came to our martial arts school to make trouble two days ago?"

    "No, what''s the matter?"

    "Did you meet any strange people?"

    Lu Pingyi thought about it carefully and replied, "in fact, a young man came to the martial arts school."

    Lu Xiaolai lowered his face and asked in an urgent voice: "who?"

    "It''s like a visit to your home, but it''s like a visit to find out the details. He asked a lot about his native place. What''s his name... Yan? He claimed to be your class director."

    "Yan Wei Zheng?"

    "Yes, that''s the name."

    "Why is he so free? Doesn''t he have to attend class? Dad, he''s our class supervisor. That''s right. You don''t have to pay attention to him. If anyone else comes for trouble, you''re welcome

    "In this area, who dares to ask your father for trouble, or ask about the name of our martial arts school?"

    Lu Xiaolai nodded and said, "Well! Hit him in the head

    From the kitchen came the sound of shouting to eat, and Lu Xiaolai said "coming" in a loud voice and went to the dining table.

    The red mark on his back neck was exposed in front of Lu Pingyi''s eyes.

    The smile on Lu Pingyi''s face disappeared a little, and he called out to stop her.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head: "what''s the matter, dad?"

    "Xiaolai, are you in love?"

    "No, why do you ask?"

    "Nothing. Go to dinner."

    Lu Xiaolai scratched his head, but he didn''t think much about it. He went to the table happily.

 Chapter 99

    Under the "favor" of the curator and his senior brothers, Lu Xiaolai had a wonderful weekend.

    Although she repeatedly stressed that the injury on her arm was caused by her own carelessness, and it would be healed in two days, they still offered it to her like a little princess. She was not allowed to sweep the floor, lift the heavy objects, or fight the shelves. The little elder martial brother was a professional chatter. The apple was peeled and handed to her mouth. If Lu Xiaolai didn''t firmly oppose it, I''m afraid she would have to ask aunt cleaner to give her paper when she went to the toilet!

    Early in the morning on Monday, Lu Xiaolai went out of the house after breakfast. Frightened by the posture outside, he quietly withdrew his feet.

    The best black sedan in the martial arts school was parked at her door. The three most powerful senior brothers were all in black suits, with their hands behind them, and lined up in front of the car, saying that they wanted to escort her to school.

    Lu Xiaolai has such a strong temperament. He is just like his elder martial brothers. In front of these elder martial brothers, Lu Xiaolai doesn''t dare to make mistakes. She can only hold the skateboard in her arms to her mother''s hands, bid farewell to her beloved wind and fire wheel, and get on the car with tears in her heart.

    The car was parked at the main gate of Shengjing School Park. Her senior brothers also told her to call them after school at the weekend. Lu Xiaolai agreed to leave the car without tears.

    Skateboard did not take in the side, Lu Xiaolai''s heart is not stable.

    She went into the noisy classroom and sat quietly on her seat to sort out her books.

    A figure ran to her seat and put a small bag of cookies on her desk. Her voice leaped and exulted: "good morning, master! I baked cookies for you

    Lu Xiaolai looked up and said to her, "good morning."

    "Master, how was your weekend? I''d like to invite you to my house this week. Is that ok? "

    Thinking of the advice of the elder martial brothers, Lu Xiaolai felt a little weak.

    She said: "er... It''s hard to say. Don''t call me Shifu. I can''t teach you anything. "

    "Let me call you master! I''ll follow you, and I''ll learn by myself! "

    When Zhou youyou came into the classroom, he happened to hear this sentence and couldn''t help laughing: "come on, good morning. Is this your new apprentice?"

    Yang Tiantian says hello to Zhou youyou in a loud voice: "good morning, deputy monitor!"

    "Hello, just call my name."

    Lu Xiaolai half propped his head and looked at them dully: "I confiscate my apprentices..."

    "You see she is so sincere, you take it."

    Yang kept nodding beside him every day, looking forward to Lu Xiaolai.

    But at this time, Tang Miao, dressed in a sky blue ol dress, went to the platform and knocked on the desk with his books.

    Zhou youyou sits back in his seat, and Yang Tiantian runs back to his seat. The noisy classroom quiets down, but there are a few people missing.

    Tang Miao looked around the classroom and said, "dear students, the university has specially invited an alumni of an international famous university with a double degree in economic psychology to give you a special lecture on" double business feelings under the current economic system ", which lasts for two hours. All senior one students are required to attend. After class this afternoon, please wait in your original seats. The school will arrange for each class to enter the classroom in order. If you don''t arrive, I hope you can tell each other. "

    Someone raised his hand and asked, "teacher, can we not go?"

    "This lecture is included in the credits. If you don''t go, try to make it up by yourself."

    The student put down his hand and sat back.

    "Any questions?"

    There was silence.

    "OK, get ready for class."

 Chapter 100

    After the self-study class, all the students stayed in the classroom and talked noisily about the next lecture.

    Each group leader gives the collected homework to the class representative. Zhou youyou looks at the more tired and higher Chinese homework book in front of him and looks at Song Fengya''s seat.

    Song Fengya''s seat was overhead. After the main course in the morning, he didn''t show up all afternoon. In the absence of the monitor who is also the representative of Chinese class, the task of handing in Chinese homework naturally falls to the Deputy monitor.

    Zhou youyou turned to the back seat and asked, "come on, do you see the monitor? Where did he go? "

    Lu Xiaolai was thinking about the physical formula. When she heard the question, she looked up at group 4 and shook her head: "I didn''t see it either."

    "Didn''t you say to go to him on Friday night? Didn''t he say anything? "

    "That day, I asked him to sign me a pass. But someone in his family is ill. He may be taking care of the patient. "

    "Sick? Are you all right? "

    "I don''t know."

    "Well, I''ll help him with his Chinese homework."

    Zhou youyou picked up the collected exercise book and was just about to go to the office. Meng Yujie of the next group also stood up from his seat, just looking at Zhou youyou''s puzzled eyes.

    "The lecture is coming. Where are you going?"

    Meng Yujie covered her stomach and looked a little stiff: "I... I went to the toilet. My stomach was a little uncomfortable. I had to listen to the lecture for two hours. I''m afraid I can''t hold it..."

    "Then you go and come back quickly."

    Meng Yujie nodded busily and ran out of the classroom.

    She ran all the way into the toilet, locked herself in a cubicle, took out her cell phone and sent messages. At the top of the chat box, the note name is "vice president".

    "Gu canzhao and song Fengya are not in the classroom. What should we do now?"

    That end soon had a reply: "song Fengya and Gu Wanliang are together."

    "How do you know? Who is Gu Wanliang? "

    "I''m the speaker of today''s lecture."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Gu canzhao is not with them. Help me keep an eye on him. Don''t be found by them."

    "I see."

    Meng Yujie deleted the chat record, put his mobile phone back in his pocket and went back to the classroom.

    At this time, the logistics team of the student union was busy arranging the venue, testing the lighting and sound effects again and again. More than a dozen tall and powerful men in black suits and sunglasses were inspecting every corner of the theater to eliminate all potential safety hazards.

    At the top of the last row of seats, Gu canzhao stood with his hands in his trouser pockets, looking coldly at the empty stage.

    He walked slowly down the last row, measured the distance between each row of seats and the stage with his eyes, and stopped in the middle aisle.

    A bodyguard came up to him and bowed his head respectfully: "young master, I found it in the corner of the seventh row..."

    "Destroy."

    "Yes."

    The bodyguard walked out of the field, crushed the mobile phone he didn''t know who left it, and threw it into the garbage can by the door.

    Gu canzhao walked down the aisle and stepped onto the stage from the side steps. He stood in the center of the stage where he had just fixed his eyes and looked at the seats of the whole audience. He did not miss any hidden corners.

    Don''t let her come, she still has to come, also joint song Fengya to hide him to death, people to the school is willing to tell him.

    It doesn''t matter. As long as he''s by her side, he won''t let any accident happen, never again.

 Chapter 101

    Each class enters one after another, and sits in the position of each class according to the designated area in advance.

    When the classes sat down and quieted down, the headlights of the theater went out, leaving only a circle of small lights on the side emitting a faint yellow and comfortable light.

    More than a dozen bodyguards in black suits are facing the audience, encircling the stage like a big star.

    After waiting for a few minutes, there was still no movement on the stage, and bursts of whispers began to ring off the stage.

    When everyone thought that the speaker was an aristocrat who could only put on airs, and was forced to come to the lecture hungry to complain to each other, the wooden floor of the stage made a gurgling sound of rolling wheels,

    Song Fengya pushed the wheelchair out slowly from behind the curtain, pushed the wheelchair to the center of the stage and returned to behind the curtain.

    In the wheelchair, there is a girl with soft long hair and a shawl. Her hands holding the microphone are placed on her legs.

    Bright spotlight down, draw a aperture under the wheelchair, the huge display screen lit up in a flash, draw colorful light and shadow, the magic blue title "double business feelings under the current economic system".

    The girl raised her head from the aperture and gave a smile to the audience, which was as gentle and moving as lotus.

    At that moment, the audience held their breath, and all their eyes were focused on her.

    Gu Wanliang picked up the microphone, cleared his throat and began to speak in a gentle and kind voice.

    "Hello, everyone. Nice to meet you. I''m Gu Wanliang. I''m very sorry to have borrowed your precious time, and I appreciate your willingness to listen to me talk about the feelings of dual business under the current economic system. Since the reform and opening up, we have joined the WTO and realized the global trade. Made in China is all over the world, seemingly bright and vigorous. In essence, it is just a war of interests to seize the resources of other countries with printed currency. "

    "... thanks to the economic development and the Internet of information, we will find that many Chinese people are doing stupid things, just like others abroad, which are even more stupid than Chinese people."

    There was an audience in the front row laughing. Gu Wan''s cool and crystal clear eyes were flowing, and he was booed.

    "Intelligence has nothing to do with skin color, emotional intelligence does not matter race, national strength gives us a sense of superiority, we can use it generously, but it''s just generous..."

    In the area of class 3, Lu Xiaolai sat in his seat, staring at the figure on the stage for a long time.

    Wheelchair... That day, outside the ward, Lu Xiaolai didn''t see Gu Wanliang, only glanced at Gu canzhao''s computer. At that glance, Lu Xiaolai knew how beautiful the girl was. When she saw herself, she was still shocked. What''s more, I was scared by the wheelchair.

    Is that the day of sudden epilepsy is still recuperative stage? Or

    Besides, just now she said her name was Gu Wanliang, right? Did she hear it right?

    So her surname is Gu, and Gu canzhao is the same surname, so she and Gu canzhao

    All kinds of thoughts are mixed in Lu Xiaolai''s head. They are all huddled together in a mess and can''t make sense.

    Behind the curtain, Gu canzhao stood still, looking at the figure on the stage.

    But song Fengya walked from the backstage to the side door of the theater, went to the audience, let the students next to her make room, sat down next to Lu Xiaolai and patted her on the shoulder.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head and said, "hmm?"

    Song Fengya chuckled genially: "come on, sister Wanliang said that she would like to invite you to have dinner with us."

 Chapter 102

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him in surprise: "please? With you? "

    Song Fengya blushed and nodded: "well, at the end of the speech, don''t leave. I''ll call you."

    "Why invite me to dinner?"

    "I mentioned a few things about you with sister Wan Liang. She is very interested in you and wants to know you."

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ± What happened? She has not gone to study each other, the other came first?

    Song Feng Ya was laughed at by her small facial expression with a suspicious face. She smiled and frowned. "The chef brought by late cool sister is a Michelin 3-star class standard. Cooking is very delicious. I want to take you to taste it."

    "Can I refuse?"

    Song Fengya was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have an appointment for dinner? "

    "I didn''t..."

    "Come on! Last Friday let you back and forth in vain, it is to make amends for you

    "It''s not you who make me toss back and forth. What''s your compensation?"

    "I made an appointment with you. I should make amends."

    "Not really."

    "First of all, I''ll go backstage and see you later." Song Fengya gave her a light smile, waved her hand and left her seat.

    "Hello Lu Xiaolai raised his voice a little to stop him. He thought that he was still speaking on the stage and covered his mouth in a hurry.

    These guys, why don''t they listen to people!

    Lu Xiaolai grabs his head in chagrin and puts his attention back on the stage.

    On the seat at the rear, Meng Yujie takes a look at her side, turns the brightness of her mobile phone to the lowest, buries her head and sends a message to sun Zhuohang quietly: Song Fengya just invited Lu Xiaolai to have dinner.

    That head back to a "know, continue to pay attention to" after no movement.

    As the speech came to an end, Lu Xiaolai said "go to the toilet" to Zhou Youyou, standing up and going out.

    Meng Yujie see, quickly took out the mobile phone sent a message in the past.

    In the area of class 1 in the front row, another figure stands up.

    Lu Xiaolai walked out of the infield, stretched his ten fingers and twisted his stiff body. Just as he was about to enter the toilet, someone suddenly called her back.

    "Little boy?"

    Lu Xiaolai stopped, turned his head, saw sun Zhuohang and grinned at him: "xiaohangzi."

    "It''s really you. It''s a coincidence."

    "I''ll have bad breath when chatting at the door of the toilet. I''ll go first and talk later."

    "Come on, wait!"

    "What do you say?"

    "I have something for you."

    Sun Zhuohang took a moment out of his pocket, took out a small gift box wrapped with gift paper and tied with a pink bow, and handed it to Lu Xiaolai. Lu Xiaolai took it and wrapped it in his hand.

    Lu Xiaolai put it in his ear and shook it. He heard a bang. He went to smell it again, only smelling the fragrance of the wrapping paper.

    "What is this?" she asked curiously

    "Didn''t you blame me last time? You didn''t give you a present on your birthday. It''s a gift for you."

    "How long ago did this happen? I said it casually. You don''t have to take it seriously. But now that you''ve been filial to me, I''m not polite. "

    "Be polite to me."

    "Thank you. Bye." Lu Xiaolai shakes his hand and walks into the toilet.

    When her figure disappeared in the field of vision, the smile on sun Zhuohang''s face was completely put away, and there was a dark light in the pupil under the black frame glasses. He pushed his glasses. Instead of going into the men''s room, he went back to the inner court of the Grand Theater.

 Chapter 103

    Lu Xiaolai went back to the infield and sat in his seat playing with the gift from sun Zhuohang.

    There is no garbage can near here. I don''t know where to throw the wrapping paper when it is removed. Lu Xiaolai is so curious that he still refuses to remove it. Zhou Youyou, sitting next to her, listened to the lecture very carefully and didn''t notice her little movements at all.

    "Those who plan for great things will decide on the future with both sides. EQ and IQ are no longer limited to the definition of a few Arabic numerals, but are reflected in a person''s moral quality and thinking ability, coupled with extraordinary perseverance, in fact, success is easy to get. "

    The screen on the stage changed from the title to the words "thanks". Gu Wanliang kept an elegant smile, bowed his head to the audience and simply said "thank you". Song Fengya walked out from behind the curtain and pushed his wheelchair back. The black suit bodyguards who had been guarding the edge of the stage followed song Fengya''s steps to protect them back backstage.

    It''s said to be a two-hour lecture, but actually it''s just over an hour.

    Just after six o''clock in the evening, the aisle classes stood up one after another and began to exit orderly.

    The position of class 1 is at the front, which is the most convenient exit. The area of class 3 was sandwiched in the middle, and was blocked by the crowd from front to back, so we had to wait in place.

    In the crowded crowd, song Fengya returns from behind the curtain, walks left and right by two bodyguards, goes against the crowd to the area of class 3, and waves in the direction of Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai took two puffs from the corner of his mouth and pretended not to see him.

    Zhou youyou looked at Song Fengya for a while and patted her arm gently: "Xiaolai, is song Fengya waving to you?"

    "No, he is the monitor of our class. He should be waving to everyone."

    "But he seems to be looking at you."

    "No, there are so many people here, who knows who he''s looking at."

    "I still think he''s looking at you."

    Well, Lu Xiaolai doesn''t want to admit that her judgment is correct at all.

    The corridor was crowded with people, and the two bodyguards forced out a road, which made the class moving faster.

    Lu Xiaolai sighed at the bottom of his heart and said to Zhou Youyou, "I''ll go and have a look." he took the gift box and pushed out to meet song Fengya among the people.

    Song Fengya grabbed her wrist, took her hand and went to the stage: "let''s go, little girl. Sister Wanliang is waiting for us backstage."

    "No! wait! You take care of yourself. What are you doing with me? "

    "It''s too crowded here. Let''s go out first."

    "Hello

    The bodyguard opens his arms on both sides and moves forward in a space of about one square meter. Lu Xiaolai can''t go back at all. He is dragged all the way to the stage by song Fengya.

    Gu Wanliang, who was behind the curtain, had already seen them and showed Lu Xiaolai a gentle smile. Beside her, a tall figure was leaning against the wall. Gu canzhao stares at the hand on Lu Xiaolai''s wrist, and his eyes are dim.

    Such a warm smile is irresistible.

    Lu Xiaolai was annoyed. He broke away song Fengya''s hand and followed him to Gu Wanliang. He didn''t find anyone on the side.

    Gu Wanliang came up slowly in his wheelchair, with a gentle voice: "Hello, little one."

    "Hello..."

    "I''m Gu Wanliang. Nice to meet you."

    "My name is Lu Xiaolai..."

    "What do you like to eat? The chef is preparing dinner. I''ll let them do it. "

 Chapter 104

    "I eat everything...".

    "You can get her anything you want, and she won''t die of hunger."

    There was a cold voice beside her, eating her word "eat".

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head and saw that it was Gu canzhao. He immediately stood on guard: "Why are you here?"

    "Why am I in your way?"

    Lu Xiaolai looks at Gu Wanliang, then turns to song Fengya and asks, "won''t he have dinner together, too?"

    Song Fengya nodded: "well, can Zhao will eat with us."

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head and began to step back: "how can this be done? How can people eat? You''d better eat yours. I''ll eat it myself... "

    Gu canzhao stood up straight and his face sank: "Lu Xiaolai, do you mean that I have affected your appetite?"

    "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself."

    "Then explain to me, what is" how to eat "

    "It''s too hot for me. Can''t I?"

    As long as these two people are in a pair, there will be a conflict. Song Fengya stood on one side in a dilemma, not knowing which side to help.

    Gu Wanliang also realized that the atmosphere between them was not quite right. He manipulated the wheelchair to Gu canzhao''s side and shook his wrist: "canzhao, I''m my guest."

    Gu canzhao snorted and turned his eyes away. He didn''t resist the touch of others.

    "Angry?"

    "No, it''s up to you."

    "Well, I''ll have the chef make you what you like."

    "I don''t like anything. I don''t care as long as you like it."

    "You see, you say that again. Didn''t you mean to make trouble for me?"

    "I didn''t mean to."

    Gu Wanliang tightened his hand, and his eyes were filled with the color of heartache.

    But! This guy would say such words, which surprised Lu Xiaolai! But immediately, Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows, and his suspicious eyes wandered between them.

    Even if the elder sister''s surname is Gu, she still thinks that these two people are naked in the show! okay! Love!

    A soft voice to coax, an unlimited pet! How do you think it doesn''t seem to be related by blood!

    Originally, she was quite hungry. This time, she was in a bad mood and had no appetite.

    Lu xiaolaili didn''t want to pay any attention to them. He pulled down his face and threw his head to the other side. His two braids all followed him.

    Gu Wanliang released Gu canzhao''s hand and turned the wheelchair to Lu Xiaolai: "Xiao Lai, if you don''t have an appetite, I''ll ask the chef to make some appetizers first. What do you want to eat?"

    "I''d better leave. I''ll..."

    Before we finished speaking, the lights of the venue suddenly went out, and the whole Grand Theater fell into darkness. The audience heard the screams of girls and the angry curses of boys, and the crowd in the dark crowded around, pushing and shoving, making chaos inside and outside the venue.

    Backstage this piece, only Gu Wanliang''s wheelchair on a few lights.

    Lu Xiaolai stood quietly in the same place. In the dark, he seemed to hear a sound nearby. The indicator light on the wheelchair went out two times. Gu canzhao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and at the same time, he holds Gu Wanliang up.

    Song Fengya turns on his cell phone flashlight and goes to them in a hurry for lighting.

    Gu canzhao''s face was cold and fierce, and his voice was full of anger: "let someone check the circuit and repair it immediately."

    "Good..." song Fengya immediately lowered her head to operate the mobile phone, suddenly changed her face, "signal! The cell phone is out of signal! "

 Chapter 105

    When the light of the mobile phone lights up, Lu Xiaolai only sees Gu canzhao with a nervous look and holds Gu Wanliang tightly in his arms.

    She dropped her hand with the gift box and looked at them with a dull expression. Her heart suddenly collapsed and she felt like an outsider. Oh, yeah, it''s nothing to do with her.

    Lu Xiaolai turns around in silence and walks towards the stage.

    "Stop, no one is allowed to move."

    Behind him came Gu canzhao''s low roar, but Lu Xiaolai didn''t hear it. He just walked out slowly.

    "Lu Xiaolai! I''m talking about you! You stop for me

    Hearing his name, Lu Xiaolai stopped and looked back. Youyou asked, "what can I do for you?"

    "Come here."

    "I refuse to have dinner with you. I''m going back."

    "Stop her."

    Before the words were heard, two black suit bodyguards nearby had surrounded Lu Xiaolai, blocking his way with their tall bodies.

    Lu Xiaolai shook his fist and looked at Gu canzhao three meters away: "do you want to fight?"

    There is a bandage around her arm. If she fights here, the wound will crack.

    Gu canzhao doesn''t want to fight with her. In the dark, danger may be hidden in any corner. There are more than a dozen bodyguards to protect her. It''s the safest place at present. He won''t let her leave at will.

    Song Fengya is still trying to shake and lift the mobile phone to receive the signal. Two weak signal lines appear in the upper left corner of the mobile phone. In surprise, he shouts "there is a signal". He immediately dials the person in charge of the Grand Theater and walks to Lu Xiaolai, trying to pull her back.

    But he just walked out a few steps, the beep of the phone suddenly stopped, and the mobile phone turned into a state of no signal.

    When a bodyguard came to Lu Xiaolai with a radio frequency electronic device detector, the detector suddenly gave out a beep alarm. Song Fengya was stunned and frowned with her mobile phone.

    Lu Xiaolai was startled. He pointed to the beep detector with a confused face: "what kind of game is this?"

    The bodyguard turned off the alarm and swept Lu Xiaolai up and down at a distance of 20 cm. When he swept the gift box in her hand, the alarm began to beep again.

    "What''s the matter with it?" Lu Xiaolai took the gift box and stepped back, his voice rising.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank and motioned to the bodyguard to push the wheelchair five meters away.

    After the wheelchair and Lu Xiaolai are separated, the indicator light returns to normal, but song Fengya, who is only two meters away from Lu Xiaolai, still has no mobile phone signal.

    Gu canzhao puts Gu Wanliang back in his wheelchair, and walks to Lu Xiaolai step by step with a gloomy face.

    Song Fengya asked: "Xiaolai, what''s the matter?"

    "How do I know?"

    "What do you have in your hand?"

    "Don''t you see I haven''t demolished it yet?"

    Gu canzhao came closer and closer. His angry look and cold eyes all showed that he was on the verge of breaking out at the moment.

    Song Fengya was in a hurry and stood in front of Lu Xiaolai: "can Zhao, don''t be angry. Let Xiao Lai explain. There must be some misunderstanding!"

    "Get out of the way."

    "Calm down first, Xiao Lai won''t do this..."

    Gu canzhao pushed him away and walked to Lu Xiaolai: "bring it."

    Lu Xiaolai''s face was solemn. He hid the gift box behind him. His tone was blunt and he argued for himself: "it''s not me."

    "Take it out."

    "I said it wasn''t me!"

    Gu canzhao pulled her arm, grabbed her wrist, and asked coldly, "where did this come from?"

 Chapter 106

    He used a lot of strength. Lu Xiaolai tried to earn two yuan, but he didn''t break away. He pulled his eyebrows in pain.

    "You let me go!"

    "Say, who gave it to you?"

    "No one!"

    "Lu Xiaolai, are you an idiot?"

    "You are the idiot! Let go of me

    Gu canzhao gathered her eyes and took away the gift box from her.

    "Hello! What are you doing? Give me back

    Gu canzhao threw off the back of her hand and pulled off the wrapping paper. Lu Xiaolai is behind him, grabbing his arm and reaching for it. But his broad back is like a shield, blocking her and the gift box on both sides.

    There is a black object in the gift box, which looks like a miniature router. There are three indicator lights flashing intermittently on one side, occasionally making a sound.

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly remembered that the sound he heard when the light went out was from this thing.

    Gu canzhao fixed his eyes and smashed it directly to the ground, trampling it to pieces.

    The signal of the mobile phone was restored in an instant. Song Fengya dialed the phone. A moment later, the circuit of the theater was reconnected, and the room was as bright as day.

    The glare of the light came on, and Lu Xiaolai closed his eyes reflexively.

    Gu canzhao turned aside to block some of the dazzling light for her and asked faintly, "do you know what this is?"

    Lu Xiaolai lowered his eyes: "probably."

    "Simple signal jammer, RF range 2-3m."

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips and did not speak.

    "The wheelchair is monitoring her vital signs. Do you know what the consequences are if the signal is interfered or intruded?" It''s more than monitoring vital signs. Gu canzhao didn''t tell her that anesthesia and other drugs were put into the wheelchair. Once the command was controlled by others, Gu Wanliang would lose consciousness immediately after an injection of anesthesia.

    His voice sounds very flat, but Lu Xiaolai feels that there is a cool air rising from the soles of her feet, which spreads all over her body. She didn''t dare to imagine the consequences, and she didn''t dare to think about sun Zhuohang''s intention of giving her this gift.

    Is it an accident? Otherwise, how could it happen?

    Gu canzhao asked: "tell me, where did you come from?"

    No, I can''t say it.

    Lu Xiaolai knows that since the death of his mother, sun Zhuohang and his father have had a very difficult life. They must have suffered a lot in the process of being funded to become the vice president of Shengjing school. If sun Zhuohang is said to be targeted by Gu canzhao, he will die miserably. And what if it''s just a coincidence? Didn''t she push xiaohangzi into the fire pit?

    Fortunately, Gu Wanliang has nothing to do, but Lu Xiaolai still feels guilty to death.

    Lu Xiaolai clenched his fist and raised his head: "I will deal with it myself."

    See her attitude so tough, around the black suit bodyguards have surrounded, all the spearheads are pointing at Lu Xiaolai.

    "Young master, what should we do? Let the school rule? Or the police station? "

    Gu canzhao glanced coldly: "you dare to move her for a try."

    "But she is a serious threat to miss Wan Liang''s life. We..."

    "She said it wasn''t her. Don''t you understand?"

    "Yes, yes." The leading bodyguard waved his hand and all the bodyguards around retreated.

    Lu Xiaolai blinked his eyes and secretly glanced at Gu canzhao, who had no expression on his face.

    Is he helping her?

    Face or that iceberg face, how suddenly feel handsome.

 Chapter 107

    Seeing that the bodyguards are retreating, song Fengya is relieved at the bottom of her heart. She hurried to Lu Xiaolai and asked with concern, "Xiaolai, are you ok?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head and looked at Gu Wanliang.

    Gu Wanliang seemed to feel her sight, raised his head to show a smile to her, and a bodyguard pushed the wheelchair to their side, just like what happened just now never happened.

    "The light is on, the mobile phone has a signal, and the people outside should be almost scattered. Let''s go to dinner." Gu Wanliang turned to Lu Xiaolai and said, "Xiaolai, I want to invite you to dinner, OK?"

    Lu Xiaolai gave a brilliant smile: "good."

    Song Fengya laughs and takes over the position of the bodyguard and pushes the wheelchair out. Lu Xiaolai and Gu canzhao walk side by side behind them, and two black suit bodyguards walk on both sides to protect their safety.

    The Grand Theater is a long way away from the dining hall, but they are not in a hurry. They walk slowly on the golden osmanthus Avenue and enjoy the beautiful scenery in the garden. Students on the side of the road are casting eyes on them, but they are awed by the dignity of the bodyguards, and none of them dare to get close.

    On the third floor of the dining hall, the most simple and luxurious private dining room, there are four pieces of tableware on the table, with seats on three sides.

    They take the sightseeing elevator from the first floor to the third floor. Lu Xiaolai gives a hand to help song Fengya push the wheelchair.

    The height of the square table is specially designed for Gu Wanliang. Song Fengya pushes the wheelchair to the side without a seat and sits down in the seat next to it. Gu canzhao sits opposite Gu Wanliang. Lu Xiaolai has no choice but to sit face to face with song Fengya in the middle of them.

    Chefs in white hats serve appetizers with Cherry Radish and two-color kuju in cold tea. Both of them are sweet and sour, and the taste is cool and sour. Then there are appetizers, stir fry, soup pot

    Lu Xiaolai originally thought it would be some high-end dishes. When the dishes were served one after another, he found that they were all home-made dishes, but the method was more exquisite, and the taste was endless. Especially the Mapo bean curd, the sauce is spicy, the bean curd is fresh and tender, and the meal is special.

    Gu Wanliang saw that she had a piece of tofu and a mouthful of white rice. He couldn''t help laughing.

    Lu Xiaolai chewed a few times to swallow his meal, drank a mouthful of soup, and looked at Gu Wanliang next to him curiously: "what''s the matter? What are you laughing at? "

    "Do you like Mapo Tofu?"

    "I think the tofu is very fresh! It''s delicious

    "This is canzhao''s favorite dish."

    Poof. Fortunately, there is no food in Lu Xiaolai''s mouth, otherwise she might spray it out.

    I can''t see. This guy is quite grounded.

    Lu Xiao came to see how he didn''t eat Mapo Tofu, and pointed to the dish: "what you like, why don''t you eat it?"

    She''s been pinching there all the time. Her arm blocked his chopsticks. How can he eat?

    Gu canzhao snorted with disdain: "I don''t like it."

    Gu Wanliang raised his eyebrows in surprise: "when do you not like Mapo Tofu? I remember when you were a child, Wu Ma didn''t let you eat spicy food, and you took a whole dish away and locked yourself in the room to eat by yourself. "

    Gu canzhao''s face remained unchanged: "I don''t remember, there has never been such a thing."

    "You were only three years old at that time, I remember."

    "I''m 3 years old, you''re 6 years old, and you''re a little kid. What can you remember?"

    "Wait for me to ask Wu Ma."

    "Gu Wanliang, can you have a good meal?"

    Caught in the middle, Lu Xiaolai looked to the left and then to the right, and swallowed a mouthful of rice in silence.

 Chapter 108

    Song Fengya put a Cherry Radish on Lu Xiaolai''s rice: "Xiaolai, how can you just eat without food and order more?"

    "Oh." Lu Xiaolai replied, stuffing the radish into his mouth and digging up a big piece of rice.

    Gu Wanliang has put down his chopsticks and is wiping the corners of his mouth with a napkin.

    Beautiful girl, even wipe a mouth so good-looking.

    Lu Xiaolai put a piece of Mapo Tofu into his mouth. He was angry when he remembered that it was the guy''s favorite dish. She put the chopsticks to the bowl and said, "I''m full.".

    Gu Wanliang put down his napkin: "I''m full too. Xiaolai, can you push me outside?"

    After hearing that the young lady wants to get along with the culprit of the signal interference source, two bodyguards step forward at the same time. Song Fengya looks up in surprise, but Gu canzhao is not moved.

    Gu Wanliang looked at the bodyguard, his voice suddenly became severe: "when is it your turn to control me?"

    The two bodyguards bowed their heads and stepped back.

    Gu Wanliang turns around and smiles at Lu Xiaolai: "is that OK, Xiaolai?"

    "Yes, yes..."

    "Please."

    Lu Xiaolai pulled the corner of his mouth, stood up and pushed the wheelchair slowly.

    Two bodyguards want to follow up, but Gu canzhao stops them with a cold look.

    The third floor of the dining hall of Shengjing School Park has the most complete manor facilities. You can get to the open platform from the automatic glass door on the side. On the platform, there is a curved and whirling flower and vine corridor. On both sides, there are various kinds of valuable flowers and plants. There are all kinds of rockery ponds, and a few rows of small lights are bright yellow.

    Lu Xiaolai has never been here. He pushes Gu Wanliang around.

    Gu Wanliang, with a gentle smile on his lips, stretched out his hand. His slender fingers brushed down the branches of the flowers, stained with the fragrance of the flowers.

    "I''m such an outsider that I make you laugh."

    "No..."

    "You are a good girl. I can see it in your eyes."

    "I have a bad temper."

    Gu Wanliang said with a low smile: "who would say that about himself?"

    "At the grand theater before... Sorry."

    "It doesn''t matter. They''re too nervous. I''m not that vulnerable. They believe it''s not you, and so do I

    "Thank you."

    "If you don''t mind, you can call me sister, just like Fengya."

    "Er... Late cool... Elder sister?"

    Gu Wanliang took her hand and pulled her to the front of her body, looking serious and sincere: "Xiaolai, what do you think of elegance?"

    "Song Fengya?"

    "Well."

    "Very good, good character, good grades, good skin and good looks."

    Gu Wanliang saw that her eyes were clear and there was no impurity in them. He laughed and let go of her hand: "psychology is a very annoying subject. You should never learn it in the future."

    "What?"

    On the other side of the glass door, Gu canzhao stood there, his eyes closely following their figure.

    Gu Wanliang took back his eyes and shook his head at her with a smile: "nothing. I should go back. It''s dark. Wu Ma should be worried."

    "I''ll push you back."

    "Well."

    Lu Xiaolai pushes the wheelchair back, but his eyes can''t help glancing at Gu Wanliang''s hand.

    On the middle finger of her left hand, she was wearing the ruby gold ring that Lu Xiaolai had picked up in the classroom. The ring was a little big on her slender finger.

    Lu Xiaolai forced himself to look away and pushed his wheelchair back into the room.

 Chapter 109

    Gu Wanliang yawned sleepily, grabbed Gu canzhao and looked at them: "you two go back first, Fengya, you help me to send Xiaolai."

    Song Fengya nods and says goodbye to Gu Wanliang. They go down the sightseeing elevator.

    On the third floor, Gu canzhao lowered his head and his eyes fell on the wrist.

    "Gu Wanliang, what are you doing?"

    Gu Wanliang opened his hand and pursed his lips with a meaningful smile: "you leave them alone."

    "Reason."

    "Fengya seldom meets a girl who makes him treat him differently. We have to help him."

    Gu canzhao squinted, eyes between the low convergence of dangerous light: "you this matchmaker, I''m afraid to do not."

    "What do you mean? Are you... "

    "It''s late. You should go back."

    "Tell me, what''s going on?"

    Gu canzhao didn''t answer her. He pushed his wheelchair to the sightseeing elevator, and the bodyguards on both sides followed.

    Gu Wanliang grabbed the handle of the wheelchair, turned over and said in a hurry, "stop! Don''t run away from my questions! I haven''t finished asking! Anyway, I''m also your sister. It''s not easy for me to come to your school. Are you driving me away? "

    "You can come at any time if you want, but this time you''ve been hiding from me, and I haven''t settled with you."

    "I told you, I''m afraid I can''t even get out of the house..."

    Elevator door closed, but a few seconds to reach the first floor, low-key luxury black nanny car has been parked at the exit of the elevator.

    Gu Wanliang was carried into the car, sat on the seat, looked at Gu canzhao by the door, and sighed helplessly.

    "Seat belts."

    Gu Wanliang tied his seat belt, and his eyes were filled with a bit of sadness: "you, you really don''t listen to others at all."

    "Be careful on the way back. Call me when you get there."

    "Well, take care of yourself."

    "I know."

    Gu canzhao closed the door and nodded to the bodyguard.

    The two bodyguards bowed their heads and sat in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat respectively.

    Nanny car starts, drives past Gu canzhao, and gradually drives away.

    Gu canzhao sank her eyes and turned to the direction of the girls'' dormitory. His face was dark, and his pace was quick and fast. There was the leisurely appearance of talking with Gu Wanliang just now.

    At this time, song Fengya and Lu Xiaolai are wandering slowly on their way back to the dormitory.

    The night wind blows the broken hair on his cheek. Lu Xiaolai blows the broken hair behind his ears and kicks the gravel at his feet. As soon as he lowered his head, his broken hair slipped down again.

    A hand suddenly touched her ear. Lu Xiaolai raised his head and stepped back subconsciously.

    Song Fengya took back her hand, but she didn''t know where to put it. She rubbed two times on her clothes and hid behind her.

    "Hair, it''s falling off."

    Lu Xiaolai pulled down his face: "do you dislike my hair oil? I just washed my hair yesterday. "

    Song Fengya hastily explained: "no, no, I absolutely don''t mean to dislike you."

    "Then why do you wipe your hands?"

    "I..." song Fengya didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and her eyebrows were wrinkled.

    Lu Xiaolai did not care to shake hands: "my hair is very easy to oil, it is normal to be despised."

    "Come on, I really don''t like it!"

    "You really think my hair is oily!"

    "Really not, I..."

    "Ha ha!" Lu Xiaolai comforted and patted him on the shoulder, "I''m teasing you."

    "Come on, you scared me to death!"

 Chapter 110

    "Well? It''s exaggerating. "

    Song Fengya shyly smile: "Xiao Lai, you are the first person I met in school, I''m afraid you hate me."

    "What about the tough boys? You should meet them first. "

    "They can''t count."

    "Even if they are fierce, they are human."

    "Well... I mean, you''re my first friend."

    "Oh, you''re my first friend, too."

    "Xiaolai, I''ve never been in such a mood... After thinking about it for a long time, I finally thought that it might be because I met you."

    Lu Xiaolai asked: "what''s wrong with you?"

    "I... I want to..."

    "Go to the bathroom? Let''s go. " Lu Xiaolai grabs his arm and pulls him to walk quickly.

    Song Fengya''s face is red, and she holds her hand in her heart.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t notice it at all. He held his hand tightly and held him forward.

    "Come on! You slow down, you listen to me... "

    Oh, I''m most annoyed by a big boy''s wheezing and hawing. I''m angry at her.

    Lu Xiaolai let go of his hand, stood in the shadow of the tree and looked at him: "what do you want to say?"

    "I... I think... If you have nothing to do after school tomorrow, I''d like to invite you to see a movie. The school screening hall will show you tomorrow evening..."

    "She''s not free. The discipline inspection department will have a meeting tomorrow."

    The third voice sounded from behind. Song Fengya immediately turned to look at Gu canzhao, who was not far away.

    "Can Zhao... Why are you here? What about sister Wanliang? Have you gone back? "

    "Sorry, I''m looking for her."

    Gu canzhao looks straight ahead of song Fengya, grabs Lu Xiaolai''s wrist and strides forward, leaving song Fengya behind.

    He didn''t know what to do. His pace was big and fast. Lu Xiaolai had to trot to keep up.

    Lu Xiaolai did not shake off his hand after two shakes, and ran straight behind: "Gu canzhao! Don''t go

    Gu canzhao suddenly stops. Lu Xiaolai doesn''t stop the car. He bumps his head against his broad back.

    Lu Xiaolai rubbed his head and glared at him: "what are you doing?"

    "You''re saying don''t go."

    "I didn''t make you stop all of a sudden! Can''t you say hello before you stop? "

    Gu canzhao snorted: "did you ask my opinion in advance when you went with others in front of me?"

    "Who am I going with? What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaolai''s head is high, his eyes are stubborn and unyielding.

    How dull her nerves are.

    Gu canzhao grinds his teeth and wants to bite her to pieces and swallow her. But he can''t give a hand to her big clear eyes.

    From the canteen to here, just a few minutes away, song Fengya said something to her, he damn care.

    Gu canzhao pulled Lu Xiaolai, put her around her waist, pressed her on the tree trunk, picked up her cheek and kissed her. He pried her teeth open and swept to her with all his anger and anxiety.

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t resist his fierce attack at all. The surging breath was like a dense net, which completely trapped her hands and feet and took away all her air. Her eyes widened and her brain went blank.

    But immediately, the picture of him and Gu Wanliang talking and laughing flashed through his mind. Lu Xiaolai was so angry that he smashed his fist at his chest and tried his best to push his tall body out.

 Chapter 111

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t push away the huge body in front of her. Her tongue touched him carelessly. She trembled all over and closed her teeth to bite down. But in the next moment, his jaw was tightly held by him, and Lu Xiaolai screamed with pain, and was once again taken advantage of.

    She flushed with anger and raised her knee to the top of his stall. Gu canzhao quickly closed her stomach and hid behind. Lu Xiaolai took advantage of the situation to push him away, and the whole person jumped up to him, clasping his neck with both hands and hooking his waist with both feet.

    Gu canzhao put her arms around her waist and stepped back. As soon as the soles of her feet slipped, she sat on the lawn. Lu Xiaolai saw the right time and sat back on his waist. Her fingers were close to the carotid artery in his neck.

    Lu Xiaolai glared at him angrily: "you lost! If I have a knife, you will die! "

    Gu canzhao chuckles, and the radian of his lips is incomparable.

    He stretched out his arms and lay back on the lawn, his voice a little hoarse: "unfortunately, you don''t have a knife."

    "What if you don''t have a knife? You lose!"

    "Lose, lose."

    Lu Xiaolai hit his chest with a heavy fist: "Hello! What do you mean to lose? It''s like you gave it to me! "

    "It''s no shame to lose to you."

    The more Lu Xiaolai listens, the more angry he is. He waves his fist and smashes it down again. Gu canzhao suddenly grabs her wrist and pulls it. His powerful arm encircles her shoulder and forces her to lie on his chest. Lu Xiaolai struggles against it.

    "You win, on your own."

    Lu Xiaolai stopped struggling, raised his head and looked at him: "again, I want to record it."

    Gu canzhao said: "Lu Xiaolai, don''t push an inch."

    "The word to say is the water poured out. Hum hum, I don''t know who swore that he would win last time."

    "Think about where you''re attacking."

    "Cough -" Lu Xiaolai choked on his saliva and coughed violently.

    Gu canzhao frowned slightly, released her wrist, and gently helped her to breathe on her back.

    She had no strength all over. She coughed a little, and her cheek was soft on his chest. Her tone was a little lower: "coughing... This is called" war is not insatiable, do you understand? "

    "Take it easy. This weakness can''t be confused."

    "Well, you did it first."

    Speaking of weakness, weakness is a ghost! Isn''t his weakness Gu Wanliang?

    She just wanted to ask, but he took the lead.

    "Just now, what did song Fengya say to you?"

    "Why should I tell you?"

    "If you don''t, I can ask him."

    "Then you ask."

    "Lu Xiaolai, answer my question well."

    "No, when did the Discipline Inspection Department say it would have a meeting tomorrow? The elder student is still in the hospital. Sister Chunhua will go out for dinner tomorrow. There is no meeting at all. "

    "I said a meeting, even if it''s just you and me."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Good, answer me."

    "..." good girl, good girl!

    "He just invited you to the cinema?"

    "You heard me! Still ask

    "That''s what I heard."

    "Only this one!"

    Gu canzhao raised the corner of his mouth joyfully, touched her hair, and brushed her braid to the back of his shoulder.

    Lu Xiaolai is not happy to stifle hum: "let me go, do not use you just hold other people''s hands touch me."

 Chapter 112

    Gu canzhao picked her eyebrows and hugged her even more: "if I have to touch it?"

    "If you want to, just go and hold your miss Wanliang!"

    "Why, jealous?"

    Lu Xiaolai seems to have heard a big joke, pulling the corners of his mouth and laughing: "ha ha ha, are you making me laugh?"

    "What''s your big reaction? Well Gu canzhao smiles and plays with the broken hair on her cheek.

    "I''m clean! No way

    "You have to climb up the tree without saying a word. Do you have a habit of cleanliness?"

    "I''m crazy about your cleanliness!"

    "Take this opportunity, I''ll help you."

    "No! Thank you

    "You''re welcome."

    "You are so impolite!"

    "Not bad, not bad."

    Lu Xiaolai said more and more angrily, with a sharp chin hammer in his chest: "let me go! Do you hear me

    "That''s cruel."

    "Gu canzhao! Are you deaf? "

    "Gu Wanliang is my sister."

    Eh? Lu Xiaolai''s whole life was fixed there, looking at him stupidly.

    Is this guy explaining to her?

    Although she also guessed a little bit, she was flustered to see that they were so close.

    Listen to him tell her, the heart of the stone suddenly disappeared, a strange feeling in the heart diffuse, the heart is happy to fly.

    Lu Xiaolai climbed up with his body, face to face with him, stared at him and asked, "I didn''t ask you this. Why did you tell me? Why tell me? Why, why? "

    "If it''s all your cleanliness." Gu canzhao pauses and looks into her eyes.

    Can he hold her alone instead of his sister?

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him expectantly: "if, then what?"

    "You really need to be cured."

    "..." Lu Xiaolai''s face was black.

    Wait, what the hell was she thinking about! How could she have such an idea! be dying!

    Lu Xiaolai feels a burst of chagrin and struggles to get up. Gu canzhao tightens her arm and hugs her back.

    Angry!

    An evil idea sprouted from his heart. Lu Xiaolai squinted at him and suddenly got close to him and bawled at the corner of his mouth.

    "I may be crazy!"

    The devil was provoked for a moment, and he had not finished his kiss yet. Gu canzhao held her back head and put her around her waist. A light turnover pressed her firmly under her body, and the spirit tongue drove straight in, almost tyrannically eating her sweetness, and the action was extremely gentle.

    The moon shyly hid behind the clouds, and the branches and leaves rustled in the wind, casting mottled shadows on their bodies.

    Not far away by the tree, song Fengya was alone. After watching there for a moment, he turned and left.

    I don''t know how long later, the moon came out from behind the clouds again. Gu canzhao finally let Lu Xiaolai go. His slender fingers stroked her red and swollen lips, showing a satisfied smile.

    However, the one who touched the fire was lying on the lawn and didn''t dare to move. His cheeks were as red as a ripe apple.

    Dong Dong, Lu Xiaolai heard his heart beating, louder than the beating drums on the battlefield.

    Gu canzhao lay on her side, leaning on her head to see her, playing around her braids, but Lu Xiaolai still didn''t move.

    "Scared silly?"

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the starry night sky and blinked: "you..."

    "Next time, be serious, you know."

    Lu xiaolaiteng sat up, grabbed his head and hit him: "Gu canzhao! You bastard

 Chapter 113

    There was a loud bang, and the two heads collided solidly, and their foreheads were all red.

    Lu Xiaolai was so hurt that he covered his forehead and changed his face.

    Gu canzhao put her in his arms and comforted her in a soft voice: "well, it doesn''t hurt anymore, darling."

    Lu Xiaolai waved his fist angrily and hit him on the shoulder. He did not hide or flash, and patted her on the back.

    Under his comfort, Lu Xiaolai miraculously settled down and stayed in his arms frustrated. His voice was full of grievances: "you are too much..."

    Gu canzhao loosened his arm and looked into his arms: "or do you want to kiss back?"

    Hearing the word "pro", Lu Xiaolai suddenly raises his head and stares at him.

    Gu can Zhao smile: "you come."

    "Beautiful idea!"

    "Just like before."

    "Shut up! Don''t talk about it again

    "It''s not that easy to shut me up."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows, observed his expression, and asked, "classmate zero, did you take the wrong medicine today?"

    He looked up at the sky: "I''m awake. The moonlight tonight is a bit intoxicating. "

    "You haven''t answered my question, why do you want to tell me that sister Wanliang is your own sister?" Lu Xiaolai found that she couldn''t get along with her "sister Wanliang" before, and suddenly she became very smooth.

    Gu canzhao leaned close to her ear and bit her earlobe. Her voice was low and charming: "because - you, I''m going to decide."

    You, I''ll make a decision.

    Just five words, but it is sonorous and powerful, instantly full of Lu Xiaolai''s mind.

    Finally calm down the heart, and began to make; All kinds of thoughts around in the brain, sour and sweet, surprise and loss, strands around also can''t clear... But the left chest place Dong Dong, as if at that moment was filled to the brim.

    What kind of mood is this? Lu Xiaolai doesn''t know. She can''t figure it out.

    But! That''s the tone! It all sounds like a declaration of war!

    She''s the only one who can decide her own business. This guy can''t get involved!

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head, looked serious and serious, and pushed his words back: "no! There''s no one you want here, and I won''t give it to you! "

    She has a serious little expression and a little cute.

    Gu can Zhao smiles and pulls her up from the grass.

    "Did you hear that?"?! So don''t think about it. Stop thinking about it as soon as possible! "

    Gu canzhao came close to her and stopped just a short distance away from her cheek, holding her chin and shaking: "let''s rely on our ability."

    Lu Xiaolai knocked off his hand, raised his fist and threatened him: "use your hands again, I''ll hit you!"

    This little pink fist is very cute.

    Gu canzhao wrapped her fist, grabbed her wrist slightly, and pulled her forward: "go, go back."

    "I''ll go by myself, you don''t have to pull me!"

    "In case I turn around and you run away with someone else."

    "You''re afraid of me running?"

    "Not afraid."

    "Then what are you going to guard against?"

    "Run away, and I''ll catch it, too." Of course, he had to guard against all the people around her who tried to cheat on her.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t want to shake off his hand. He trotted forward and walked with him side by side. He said, "I''ve got it back, and I''ll still run."

    "Do you think you can still run?"

    Lu Xiaolai snorted and shook his head: "what you said depends on your ability."

 Chapter 114

    In the evening breeze, Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai stroll along the deserted Avenue at night.

    The dim yellow streetlights lengthen and shorten their shadows, and the shadows of different lengths extend from the soles of their feet, overlapping and interwoven.

    The door of the dormitory soon arrived. Gu canzhao let go of Lu Xiaolai''s hand and rubbed her hair more disorderly. He put his hands in his pocket and pretended to be arrogant.

    "Here, go back to your monkey''s nest."

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a light white look: "what you have is Jinwo and Yinwo. Let''s go!"

    "Remember, there''s a meeting tomorrow."

    "Really? I''ll take it as if you were just talking about it. "

    "Do I look like such a casual person?"

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at him, and the word "like" was about to blurt out when he robbed him.

    "You don''t have to answer."

    It seems that this guy has a lot of self-knowledge.

    Lu Xiaolai hummed and twisted his head. He didn''t say hello to him. He turned around and hopped to the dormitory. Just out of a few meters, she realized that her good mood was too strange. Her body shape was stiff. She put down her arm, slowed down her step, and went in seriously.

    Gu can Zhao looked at her back, low scolded a "idiot", turned to another direction.

    In the aftertaste, the sound of "idiot" brings a little sweet taste.

    On the fifth floor of the girls'' dormitory, Lu Xiaolai brushes the door of Room 502 with his campus card and hears two voices inside discussing the lecture this evening. She pricked up her ears and walked quickly into the house.

    TV is broadcasting news, Zhou youyou and Meng Yujie are sitting on the sofa chatting.

    Lu Xiaolai walked over and sat down beside Zhou youyou. He tilted his head and asked, "what are you talking about?"

    Zhou youyou replied with a smile: "we are talking about what Gu Xuejie said today, which contains too much philosophy of life, and many places are worth pondering."

    Meng Yujie nodded and agreed: "yes! I was hungry and sleepy at first, but later I didn''t feel hungry and sleepy. "

    "Gu Xuejie is very good. She''s only three years older than us. She''s almost got a doctorate in economics and psychology. It''s a great honor to hear her speech."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrow doubtfully: "you you, how do you know she is three years older than us?"

    Meng Yujie, on the other side, is also surprised and looks at Zhou youyou with doubts.

    But Zhou youyou looked at them puzzledly: "Gu Wanliang, Gu Xuejie, is very famous in the school."

    Lu Xiaolai and Meng Yujie look at each other and shake their heads.

    "Have you heard of the four plutocrats in Z City? Gu''s family is the head of the four families. Uncle Gu is the president of East China Chamber of Commerce. Sister Gu is the eldest lady of Gu''s family. She is smart, beautiful and kind, but her legs and feet seem inconvenient. "

    Lu Xiaolai did not care to marvel at the four plutocrats and asked, "what happened to her leg?"

    "I don''t know. She was already in a wheelchair when my father took me to a party when I was a child."

    "I''ve heard of four families, Gu Su, song Yan, right?"

    Zhou youyou turned to Meng Yujie and nodded to her: "yes, the richest man in East China looks after his family, the founding father of the country, the Su family, the business tycoon Song family, the scholarly family, four families that can only look up to."

    Business tycoon Song Jia.

    What does Lu Xiaolai think of? He grabs Zhou youyou''s sleeve and asks, "does this song family mean song Fengya family? Then why did those people dare to bully him at the beginning of school? "

 Chapter 115

    Zhou youyou had a little tangle on his face and explained: "the monitor''s family is a branch of the Song family, and he has a good temper, because zero hates his rumors... In fact, I don''t quite understand their relationship."

    "They should be cousins, right?" Lu Xiaolai remembers that some guy himself admitted it.

    Zhou youyou broke his tears into a smile: "yes! If you don''t tell me, I forget that they live in a dormitory. I almost thought there was something between them. "

    "You you, don''t doubt, there is absolutely something between them!" When I think of Gu canzhao and song Fengya''s hard-working daughter-in-law, Lu Xiaolai will never believe that there is nothing between them!

    "Ha ha, maybe."

    While they were chatting happily, Meng Yujie on the other side took out her mobile phone and quietly sent a sentence to sun Zhuohang: "Lu Xiaolai has come back, nothing happened.".

    Zhou youyou''s arm accidentally touches her. Meng Yujie looks up in a hurry and hides her mobile phone behind her.

    Feeling her strange, Zhou youyou turned around: "Yujie, what''s the matter?"

    "No, it''s ok... It''s late. Let''s talk. I''ll go back first."

    Meng Yujie said, while standing up, Zhou youyou also stood up. Meng Yujie insisted on not letting Zhou youyou send them. After saying goodbye to them, she left Room 502 in a hurry.

    Zhou youyou said to himself, "how strange is she..."

    "Maybe it''s something urgent. I''m so tired. I''ll go and lie down, too. " Lu Xiaolai got up from the sofa and went to his room.

    ----------

    The classroom of class 101 is just above class 103. You can get there by climbing two stairs.

    The next morning, Lu Xiaolai was outside the classroom of class 101. He saw sun Zhuohang come far away and drag him all the way to the platform beside the classroom.

    Lu Xiaolai let go of his hand and stood face to face with him, serious and serious.

    Sun Zhuohang was puzzled to look at her: "Xiaolai, how early in the morning to run over?"

    "I ask you, did the power failure of the Grand Theater have anything to do with you yesterday?"

    "What''s the power off?"

    "Don''t pretend. I''m talking about yesterday when the lecture ended."

    "You said that. I heard from my classmates that when the power was off, our class had already gone out. "

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him with half faith and half doubt: "it''s really not you who did it?"

    "You doubt me? Why am I doing this? "

    "I''ll ask you again, what did you give me yesterday?"

    "Give you play, supply your birthday present."

    "It''s more than two months since my birthday. Why did you bring it to me yesterday?"

    "I was just thinking about it two days ago. I was just ready yesterday. I wanted to give it to you when I met you at the lecture."

    "Why did you give me that?"

    "Because I''ve been researching precision instruments recently. This is the most successful one I''ve made so far. I have nothing to give you, so I''ll give it to you as a toy."

    "Give me this kind of thing as a toy, Xiao hangzi. How do you want me to play?"

    Sun Zhuohang said with a smile: "this... I haven''t thought about it yet."

    "You''re so good! It almost caused a disaster, you know! "

    "Ah?"

    "Come on, you said that. I''ll go back to the classroom."

    Lu Xiaolai shakes his hand and wants to go to the direction of the stairs. Sun Zhuohang suddenly grabs her wrist.

    She looked back and asked, "why?"

    "Xiaolai, don''t get too close to Gu canzhao. People like us will die without a burial place."

 Chapter 116

    Sun Zhuohang''s expression seems to be frozen, with his age does not match the gloomy, black frame glasses in the eyes of the flashing light, low tone makes people feel particularly depressed.

    Lu Xiaolai drew back his hand and looked at him calmly: "what kind of people are we? What kind of people are they? "

    "Young masters and young ladies, who are rich and powerful, want to bring down people like us who come out of ordinary families. It''s as easy as crushing an ant."

    "Face is given by others, but dignity is earned by yourself. Xiaohangzi, if you think so, you will never be able to raise your head as you say."

    "It''s not a matter of dignity, it''s a family gap, it''s reality."

    "What''s wrong with the gap? Who is not a mouth with two eyes, who is still a life body made up of tens of trillions of cells, will turn into a piece of loess in a hundred years. You don''t take yourself seriously when you say that. "

    "Xiaolai, I''m serious. Their family is too complicated. Don''t get involved."

    "Why do I go to my school and get involved in their family disputes?"

    "Because Gu canzhao is the core of all storms."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at his solemn expression, blinked twice, casually said: "I know, you go back to class, I also go back to the classroom."

    "Well, come back to me if you need anything."

    Lu Xiaolai waved his hand, turned and turned into the stairs.

    Looking at her back, sun Zhuohang''s eyes were gloomy.

    If she has to be caught in it, he may not be able to help her when she is in danger.

    He will not touch any factors that hinder his plan or lead to his disclosure.

    Lu Xiaolai turned the corner of the stairs, looked in the direction of class 101, and suddenly sank his face.

    She didn''t believe a word sun Zhuohang had just said about the power cut and gifts.

    Originally, she had a little expectation, but after listening to his flawed words, she thought that these things happened at the same time. Lu Xiaolai was sure that sun Zhuohang had something to do with the unexpected situation of the lecture.

    Xiaohangzi, this time he let her down.

    Lu Xiaolai took a long breath and went back to his class to prepare for class.

    Today''s 103 class, the attendance rate is extremely high, even the usual dragon see the tail do not see the first zero, but also every class must come.

    Lu Xiaolai turns around and passes the assignment book to the round cuntou in the back seat, aiming at the guy in the back half holding his head to read the magazine.

    Feeling her sight, Gu canzhao looked up at her.

    Lu Xiaolai''s face froze and turned back in a hurry.

    But she is so guilty!

    Lu Xiaolai felt aggrieved and put his homework book on the table. The person who just came to the seat was scared by her action.

    Yang Tiantian stood beside him at a loss: "master..."

    Lu Xiaolai turned to look, pulled out a smile: "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Nothing, I just want to ask, can I have lunch with you at noon?"

    "Yes, yes. I''m going to eat with you you and I don''t know if they will mind."

    Hearing his name mentioned, Zhou youyou in the front seat turned to Yang Tiantian''s begging eyes and chuckled: "I don''t mind. Yujie will welcome you, too."

    "Yes, yes! Thank you, deputy monitor! Thank you, master

    As a result, they three friends lunch line, and a sticky little valet. Lu Xiaolai''s ears are full of "Shifu" that Yang shouts every day. Suddenly, she feels that she has to set a good example, even though she doesn''t agree to accept the apprentice.

 Chapter 117

    Just boasted of a guy''s high attendance rate. In the afternoon of physical education class, he disappeared.

    After the physical education class, Lu Xiaolai wanders to the office of the discipline inspection department and pushes the door into the room. He only sees Yan Weizheng writing at his desk. The door of the inner room was open. It was empty and there was no one.

    Yan Weizheng looked up at her and continued to write.

    "Sit down and make yourself at home."

    Lu Xiaolai gave a "hum" and sat on the wooden sofa, swinging his legs and looking around bored.

    I want to ask where the guy has gone, but I can''t find out. It''s the guy who said the meeting, but he ran away. Lu Xiaolai scolded Gu canzhao in his heart.

    Yan Weizheng bowed his head and wrote carefully. The nib of his pen rustled across the paper.

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was still no movement. Lu Xiaolai couldn''t bear it and asked, "senior, are you still in a meeting?"

    Yan Wei Zheng''s writing is not stop, writing while answering: "what meeting?"

    "Didn''t the discipline inspection department hold a meeting today?"

    "I didn''t hear of a meeting."

    "I knew it! Just say that he said it casually, but still don''t admit it! " Lu Xiaolai grinds his teeth.

    ˇ°ZeroŁż If zero, he was summoned by the president to receive guests. "

    "Pick up?" Will he be willing to pick up the guests because of his self respecting character?

    "Well, it''s time for the company to go around the exhibition hall and calculate the time. It''s almost over."

    Lu Xiaolai brush stood up: "before he finished, I quickly withdraw, senior you help me to testify, I came, still sit here for half an hour."

    Yan Weizheng looked at it for only 20 minutes. He nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell him you''ve been sitting for an hour."

    "Loyalty!" Lu Xiaolai hugged him. As soon as he was ready to leave, he suddenly thought of something and ran back to his desk. "By the way, senior, what you said in yesterday''s class meeting about joining the club, should I join the discipline inspection department?"

    "It can count."

    "Then I don''t have to collect any more credits?"

    Yan Weizheng took out a piece of A4 paper from the stack of books on the right hand side and handed it to her: "you fill in this application form, and the relevant person in charge of the student union will input the credits into it."

    Lu Xiaolai took out a pen from the pen holder and wrote on the desk.

    Name, college, class, native place... And personal profile and hobbies, fill in the last column of the reasons to join the student union, Lu Xiaolai stuck, biting the end of the pen and frowning.

    Yan Weizheng finished his work and came up to her to see: "where can''t I fill in?"

    Lu Xiaolai points with a pen: "here, I joined the discipline inspection department because of artificial force majeure. I can''t write that I was forced, can I?"

    "It''s OK to write something casually, for example, if you want to contribute to the school, the spirit of being a master, something like this."

    "You are too fake."

    "It''s just a formality. You just write" I want to exercise my ability ", and they will give it to me."

    "That''s a good idea. That''s what I''ll write!"

    Lu Xiaolai raises her pen and writes. Yan Weizheng comes closer to see if other contents she writes are right.

    When Gu canzhao came in, he saw such a scene.

    The upper body of these two people are climbing on the desk, and the distance between them is very close. Yan Weizheng''s face is almost on Lu Xiaolai''s face.

    Gu canzhao sank his face, quickly walked over, grabbed Lu Xiaolai''s arm and pulled her back.

 Chapter 118

    "What are you doing?"

    Lu Xiaolai was dragged back and forth, but for him, she might have fallen to the ground.

    On the application form, the "strength" of ability is still one last drop.

    Lu Xiaolai shakes Gu canzhao''s hand and looks at him angrily: "what are you doing?"

    "What are you doing?"

    "Can''t you see the form?"

    "How close is it to fill out a form?"

    "What do you think if you''re not close? With a magnifying glass? "

    Gu canzhao took a look at the form on the table and couldn''t help sneering: "let him make one for you."

    Yan Weizheng came over from behind his desk and stood beside Lu Xiaolai, just like supporting her. Then he quietly opened the topic: "zero, I heard you are going to have a meeting?"

    Gu canzhao once again grabbed Lu Xiaolai''s arm and pulled her to his side. His tone was full of displeasure: "I remember, it''s time for you to report to the Council."

    "If you have a meeting, I can be late. The head of the division just finished his meal at this time. As a rule, he will rest for half an hour. "

    "You''ve got a good idea of the work and rest habits of some branch directors."

    "All this is to protect your authority and consolidate the position of the discipline inspection department."

    Gu canzhao''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "it''s really hard for you, Minister Yan."

    Yan Weizheng bowed his head to him: "I don''t deserve it. This is what I should do."

    "I now order you to prepare the Council''s report."

    Yan Weizheng of course understood that this meant to let him go. He looked at Lu Xiaolai on the side, hesitated for a few seconds, and still nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll get ready."

    He went back to his desk, picked up a pile of materials and walked out of the office of the discipline inspection department.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes have been turning back and forth between the two, completely confused about the strange atmosphere between them. She watched Yan Weizheng leave and drew back her eyes to someone''s dim light. Her small face pulled down a long time.

    Gu canzhao''s voice became colder and colder: "go, you also go with me."

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁż What am I going to do? "

    "You don''t seem to want to stay here."

    "Please! You asked me to come to the meeting. You have driven out Mr. Yan. What kind of meeting are we going to have? "

    Gu canzhao looked at her for a few seconds and said, "self review meeting."

    "..." Lu Xiaolai was speechless and turned to walk outside the door.

    In the middle of the walk, she stopped, went back to her desk, finished the last stroke of "Li" and drew a full stop. As soon as she put on the cap and put the pen back into the pen holder, someone behind her came near with a cold breath of thin anger. She supported her on the desk with two arms and locked her firmly in his arms.

    His chest is close to her back. Lu Xiaolai''s whole body is stiff, and his whole nerve is tense.

    "Then what... Have something to say."

    Gu canzhao came close to her ear and said, "you are soft to others, but you are mean to me. Lu Xiaolai, do you have any opinion on me?"

    "I also want to see what other people say to me. People respect me and I respect people."

    "You mean I''m the only villain?"

    Lu Xiaolai moved his head away and murmured: "you just know."

    "So, your monitor song and your master Yan are better than me, aren''t they?"

    His face came closer, his strong breath enveloped her. Lu Xiaolai''s back was stiff, and he pursed his lips.

    Gu canzhao asked anxiously, "hmm? Why not

 Chapter 119

    Lu Xiaolai was so angry that he lost his head, and with the psychology of revenge, he stood on tiptoe and put his arms around his neck to meet the hot kiss.

    Her catering easily broke his last nerve.

    Gu canzhao let go of her, and suddenly with a long smile, he took her in the air and strode to the table. He lifted her to the table, held her cheek and covered her lips. He was reluctant to leave half an inch.

    The curtains were flying in the wind, and they hugged each other tightly, their figures looming behind the dancing curtains.

    The air-conditioning air and the hot air blowing in the window meet, forming a circle of air flow in the room, but their bodies are boiling hot.

    My body is about to burst.

    If it goes on like this, something will really happen.

    Gu canzhao slowly opened his eyes, forced himself to leave from her lips, burning eyes staring at her red cheek.

    Lu Xiaolai took two breaths of air. He saw that his cheeks were burning red and his head hit him.

    Gu canzhao stood up slightly and put her head into her arms.

    There was a groan in his arms, and a soft fist hit his chest, but his head was against him and he refused to lift it up.

    I''m so shy that I don''t want him to see it.

    With a low smile, Gu canzhao picked her up and went to the side of the recliner. He took her in his arms.

    He put his arms around her waist and reclined in the rocking chair, rocking all the time.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly looked up at his expression and immediately lowered his head.

    Gu canzhao picked an eyebrow: "there are only two of us here. You can look at it openly."

    "Who wants to see you, narcissist."

    "I''m the school grass."

    "So what?"

    "All the girls in the school are crazy for me."

    "... I''m wrong. You''re not narcissistic. You''re shameless."

    "You should be proud of it."

    Lu Xiaolai hummed softly. Let alone, she was a little happy.

    "More than that, I''m a good kisser."

    "Poof, cough, cough!"

    Gu canzhao frowned and said softly, "how long is your trachea? Let the doctor correct it for you next time."

    "It has nothing to do with the trachea..."

    Gu can Zhao heart clear, continue the previous topic, light said: "don''t you think?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Kissing."

    "Er..."

    "You''ve made a lot of progress."

    "Er..." Lu Xiaolai chooses shielding.

    "Lu Xiaolai."

    Can''t hear, can''t hear! Lu Xiaolai starts her mind again. Now she only wants to escape from this room, but the hand at her waist... It seems impossible to escape.

    Gu canzhao tightens her arms and holds her closer.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I''m calling you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu canzhao gave her a kiss on the forehead: "you are my personal and exclusive. In the future, it is not allowed to deliver breakfast to others, to have contact with others within 10 centimeters, to go out with others in the middle of the night, and to accept the confession of anyone. If you dare to get hurt, I will deal with you. "

    He doesn''t even have to think about it!

    What''s wrong with his four prohibitions?

    But

    Lu Xiaolai looked up and said, "I''m hurt. Why do you clean me up?"

    "The punishment of disobedience."

    "What about the people who hurt me?"

    Gu can Zhao smiles a little. There is a murderous spirit in his smile, but his tone is insipid: "you can play whatever you want. I''ll take the corpse. You don''t want to play, I see the mood. "

 Chapter 120

    He had a strong tone and was very indulgent. He didn''t seem to be joking at all.

    He was resolute and resolute. He was full of imperial spirit, but he spoke affectionate words in her ear.

    In this world, how can there be such a handsome person as him who can be so cruel.

    Lu Xiaolai gawked at his smiling eyes and was fascinated.

    Gu canzhao lowered her eyes, and her smile grew deeper and deeper.

    "But I don''t pay much attention to propriety."

    Lu Xiaolai gave a clear cough and said seriously: "classmate, don''t be so violent. Now we are a prosperous, strong, democratic, civilized and harmonious society ruled by law."

    "I''ll try."

    His Obsidian pupil is like a black hole, full of infinite gravity, as if to suck her in.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes and said in his arms, "you haven''t answered my question yet."

    "Well?"

    "Well, I ask you what you mean."

    "Idiot."

    "You son of a bitch!"

    "Lu Xiaolai, listen. I''ll just say it once."

    "You say, I listen." Lu Xiaolai held his breath, but his heart beat uncontrollably.

    "Fool, I have a crush on you. In this life, you can only hang on my tree and die with me. "

    Small hand involuntarily grasped his chest skirt, Lu Xiaolai head against his chest, head buried low, mouth slowly raised a sweet smile.

    Well, this guy knew to put on airs with her before. She was so fierce that she almost thought she was hated.

    Lu Xiaolai was buried in his broad arms. He was so happy that he couldn''t even put on his happy clothes. He was about to come out of her body.

    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Gu canzhao lowered her head but couldn''t see her face. She was a little unhappy.

    "Fool, do you remember?"

    Lu Xiaolai quickly put away his smile, pretended to be ignorant and looked up at him: "ah? What did you say? "

    "Are you listening to me?"

    "I was distracted just now, say it again."

    Gu canzhao blackened his face, pinched her cheek and pulled: "let you listen, you heard that outer space has gone, right?"

    Lu Xiaolai took off his hand and looked at him earnestly and expectantly: "again, there will be no less meat."

    "No," he said

    "Well, I''m sure I''ll listen well this time."

    Gu canzhao pinched her cheek again. Her face was black: "Lu Xiaolai, you did it on purpose."

    "I really didn''t hear that!"

    Gu canzhao snorted, holding the back of her head, quickly approached her, and her lips stopped at the distance that she could touch.

    He fixed into her eyes, do not let her have the slightest Retreat: "did not hear? Well

    Lu Xiaolai pursed her lips and shook her head in a small arc. She did not dare to speak. She was afraid that when she spoke, she would kiss his lips.

    Gu canzhao doesn''t seem to want to let her go. His eyes fell down on her lips.

    With a small look in his eyes, Lu Xiaolai''s heart almost jumped out. She held on to his skirt and did not dare to breathe.

    Gu canzhao chuckles and tilts her head slightly, then covers her lips.

    Immediately, he left her lips, retreated a short distance.

    Lu Xiaolai breathed a sigh of relief, soft pillow in his shoulder, hand is still clinging to his skirt.

    Gu canzhao took her hand and held it: "so nervous, don''t be naughty, you know?"

    Lu Xiaolai refused to admit: "who is nervous! I''m just tired... Tired! "

 Chapter 121

    "When you are tired, close your eyes and go to sleep."

    "Er... I prefer my bed to sleeping here."

    "Can''t I compare with a bed?"

    "It can''t be compared at all, ok... Who wants to squeeze in such a small broken chair with you and make people cry, and still can''t roll around."

    Gu canzhao close to her ear, voice low and temptation: "we can change a place, slowly roll."

    Lu Xiaolai''s cheeks were slightly red. He pushed his cheeks away and sat up from the couch.

    He can''t talk well when he lies down like this. When he says strange things, Lu Xiaolai is prone to think awkwardly.

    She took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled, trying to make her heart beat smoothly.

    Gu canzhao sat up with her and put his arm over her shoulder. Then he came close to her and said, "don''t you mean tired?"

    As soon as his breath came near, his heart beat again.

    Lu Xiaolai was so mad by his frustrated heartbeat that he got up from the couch with a brush, and his cheeks were still pink.

    Gu canzhao''s eyebrows and eyes slightly PICK: "not tired?"

    "I''ll stand awake for a while!"

    Gu canzhao patted the position beside her: "it''s going to be dark soon. Don''t wake up."

    "It''s not dark yet!"

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take another seat."

    "I haven''t prepared my lessons yet. You love to sit. You sit. I''m leaving."

    Gu canzhao propped up on the armrest of the chair, half propped up his cheek with the back of his hand, and his brow was full of melancholy: "are you willing to leave me so ruthlessly?"

    Looking at him like this, Lu Xiaolai''s heart tightened. Knowing that this guy was pretending, she was still a little remorseful.

    Lu Xiaolai threw away his head and went to the door.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank and his long legs stepped. He stood up to chase him. Suddenly there was a loud bang outside the door. Someone broke into the door.

    Lu Xiaolai quickens his pace to open the door. Gu canzhao takes three and two steps, grabs her wrist, pulls her behind, opens the door of the inner room and looks out.

    At the front door of the office, Zhang Yu''s waist is tied with a white medical waist guard. He protects his waist with one hand and supports the door with the other. His face is full of pain.

    Hearing the sound, Zhang Yu raised his head and saw that it was them. He yelled: "spring painting! Have you seen Jiang Chun''s painting?! She went to dinner with that bad old man again, didn''t she

    "She''s not here."

    Lu Xiaolai pushes Gu canzhao out of the way and runs to hold Zhang Yu: "senior, what are you doing running out of the hospital?"

    Zhang Yu grasped her arm tightly: "Xuemei! Where is the spring painting? Tell me where the spring painting is

    Lu Xiaolai frowned with pain, but he didn''t shake off his hand. His tone was gentle and he tried to calm his mood: "don''t worry, sister Chun Hua will come back after dinner today. You can wait a moment and go to the chair first."

    "She really went to dinner with that bad old man..."

    I''m going to die. I let it slip.

    Lu Xiaolai slaps his mouth and wants to help him to sit on the sofa, but he reaches out an arm, grabs Zhang Yu''s hand, directly drags him to the sofa and throws him onto the wooden sofa.

    Zhang Yu''s lips turned pale with pain, but his face was stiff and didn''t say a word.

    "Hello! Don''t be so rude! The senior has a back injury! " Lu Xiaolai ran after him and put a pillow behind his waist.

    "If he dares to run out of the hospital, he won''t care about his injury." It hurt her hand. He was polite.

    Lu Xiaolai ignored him, sat beside Zhang Yu and asked with concern, "senior, what''s the matter, what''s the bad old man?"

 Chapter 122

    Gu canzhao put his hands around his chest and sneered: "it''s not a bad old man, it''s a successful man in his prime. He was less than 40 years old and started from scratch. It took him ten years to become one of the top 500 companies in the world. The company''s scale and output value can be ranked in the top 10 in East China. You are just a senior high school student who has a soft meal. How can you help Jiang''s enterprise come back to life? "

    Zhang Yu looked up at him in horror: "you know... You all know, why don''t you tell me!"

    "Is it useful to tell you? The stock market is in the doldrums, Jiang''s limit has dropped several times, and the market value has evaporated several hundred million. Jiang''s crisis is not a matter of one or two days. "

    "So do you want to use spring painting as a tool?"?! She is only 17 years old. Why force her to marry a man more than 20 years older than her? "

    "If she doesn''t want to marry, she can fight back. But no matter who she marries, it makes no difference to her. "

    "You''re bullshit

    "Oh, don''t deceive yourself."

    Zhang Yu''s face turned pale and could not find a word to refute.

    Of course, he knows who Jiang Chunhua always likes.

    At a glance at the banquet, she fell in love with the president at first sight, which has never changed for so many years.

    In order to catch up with the president, Jiang Chun pictorial took various training classes to learn judo, taekwondo and Tai Chi. He did not dare to fall behind in his lessons and talents. Finally, he got the admission notice of Shengjing School Park and successfully joined the discipline inspection department as a member of his department.

    However, just one year later, before Jiang Chunhua could show his mind, the president decided to go abroad for further study. He didn''t even come to school this semester.

    Jiang Chun''s painting has never faced up to her, and there is another person who always accompanies her, laughs with her and lets her scold.

    Yes, as long as it''s not the president, it''s the same for Jiang Chunhua to marry anyone. But at least, to marry that successful person who is nearly 40 years old will benefit Jiang''s enterprise without any harm, which shows that this marriage is at least valuable.

    Ironically, the news that Jiang Chunhua was about to get engaged was still told by the president by accident.

    And he is really the parasite who even has to ask for money at home for food and clothing.

    Zhang Yu clenched his fist. He really hated himself for being useless.

    Lu Xiaolai listened and was shocked.

    No matter who she likes, who has any business interests, she only knows that she has to fight for her own happiness, and at the age of 17, she should not sell the rest of her life!

    Lu Xiaolai slapped Zhang Yu on the shoulder: "senior, if you like spring painting, go after her! Do you want to see my sister marry another man casually? "

    Chang Yu turned to him with despair and helplessness on his painful face: "the person she likes is not me..."

    "If you don''t chase after her, how can you know if she will like you?"

    "The person she likes is..."

    "Why do you care so much! It''s your own business to chase her. If you don''t chase her, there will be no chance at all! You will regret it all your life

    Gu can Zhao nodded indifferently: "well, let him go after it. He ruined Jiang''s financing. Jiang''s family went bankrupt. When he saw who was responsible for it."

    Lu Xiaolai stood up and asked unconvinced: "is there no one in the Jiang family? Does the survival of the whole company depend on the student sister alone? If that''s the case, the company will come to an end sooner or later! "

    "The company is almost finished."

    "Can you say something nice?"

    "I''m telling the truth."

    "You..."

    Zhang Yu grabbed Lu Xiaolai: "Xuemei, can you call Chunhua for me? I''m not answering her phone... I want to have a word with her. "

    "Good." Lu Xiaolai stares at Gu canzhao and takes out his mobile phone to call Jiang Chunhua.

 Chapter 123

    The phone rang five or six times, and the other end finally picked up.

    From the receiver came the soft voice of Jiang Chunhua: "hello?"

    "Xuejie, it''s me!"

    "Xiaolai Xuemei, what can I do for you?"

    "Wait, you don''t hang up." Lu Xiaolai handed his mobile phone to Zhang Yu and said, "here you are."

    Zhang Yu gave a grateful look and put the phone in his hands: "spring painting, it''s actually me..."

    "What can I do for you?"

    "Where are you now, Chunhua?"

    "I eat out."

    "Listen to me. Come back to school now. I have something important to tell you."

    "I haven''t finished my meal yet, you can say it on the phone."

    "It''s not clear on the phone. I''ll talk to you face to face when you come back to school!"

    "Shouldn''t you be in the hospital now? How are you at school? "

    "Don''t worry about it. Come back! It''s an emergency

    "I''ll talk about something when I go back. Xuemei is also here. If there''s an emergency, you should discuss it with Xuemei first. If you can''t, you can go to zero."

    "Spring painting..."

    "If it''s all right, I''ll hang up first."

    "Don''t hang up!"

    "What kind of emergency is it?"

    "Are you... Really engaged to that man?"

    The opposite side was silent for a few seconds, sighed: "do you know?"

    "When?"

    "The end of the month."

    "You can''t get engaged to him! How long have you known him! You''ve just had a few meals, and you''re going to give him the rest of your life! "

    "It''s just engagement, and I''m not old enough to get married."

    If she dares to say that, it means that

    Zhang Yu brightened his eyes and asked, "are you not with that man?"

    "I''m in the toilet. I should go back."

    "Right now! Come out with your stuff! Which restaurant are you in? I''ll pick you up at once

    "Stop it! He promised to finance my company after his engagement. My family needs the money very much. "

    "I''ll ask my dad! Don''t promise him! I asked my dad to invest in your family! "

    "Your father won''t agree, and I''ve promised to be engaged to him."

    "Spring painting!"

    "I''ll go back. I''ll hang up first."

    "Wait... Doodle..."

    Before he finished speaking, he pressed the phone on the opposite side, leaving only a busy tone on the receiver.

    Zhang Yu, holding a mobile phone in his hand, sat with a sense of loss.

    Lu Xiaolai shook his arm and asked, "what did Xuejie say?"

    Zhang Yu handed her mobile phone back to her, but didn''t answer her words. He turned to Gu canzhao for help.

    "Don''t look at me."

    Lu Xiaolai also cast his eyes in the past.

    Gu can Zhao light "tut" a, eyebrow float up a few wipe irritable color: "consequences at your own risk."

    "I will not shirk my responsibility."

    "Jiangnan Pavilion, Yanyu Pavilion."

    Zhang Yu suddenly stood up, pulled off the waist guard and rushed out of the door.

    Lu Xiaolai stood up, pulled Gu canzhao''s arm and went out: "let''s go and have a look! Where''s your car? Take the seniors with you. "

    "Lu Xiaolai, why do you join in the fun?"

    "I''m worried about my senior''s back injury. You''re much easier to use than an ambulance."

    OK, use him as an ambulance and deal with her when you come back.

    Gu canzhao pulls her back to her side.

    "What are you doing?"

    "It''s the opposite. The car''s over there."

    "Let''s go

    Lu Xiaolai dragged him down the stairs.

    They got into the sports car and took Chang Yu, who was on the way to the school gate. They opened the school gate and went to Jiangnan restaurant, a high-end restaurant in the center of Z city.

 Chapter 124

    Jiangnan Pavilion is one of the industries under Gu''s name.

    Underground parking lot, the car is not quite stable, Changyu has jumped out of the car and ran to the direction of the elevator.

    Lu Xiaolai takes off his seat belt and wants to catch up with him. He breaks the door handle twice but can''t open the door. He looks at the driver''s seat bitterly.

    "Don''t go. Stay here."

    "Why?"

    "Let them solve their own problems."

    "The elder is not in the right mood. What should I do in case of an accident?"

    "I can''t die."

    This guy, really!

    Lu Xiaolai blinked, and suddenly got close to him and gave him a whimper on his cheek, holding her arm in both hands. His big watery eyes looked forward to him.

    Gu can Zhao is stunned, next second then held her back brain to kiss to go up, another hand untied car door lock.

    Hearing a slap, Lu Xiaolai pushed him open, opened the door, quickly got out of the car, stood outside the car and shook his head and spewed out at him.

    Just said don''t be naughty, naughty again, isn''t it?

    Gu canzhao gently hooks the corner of his lips, goes out of the driver''s seat, locks the car, hugs her shoulder, and goes with her to the direction where Changyu disappears.

    In the box of Yanyu Pavilion, Jiang Chunhua, wearing the uniform of Shengjing, sits in front of the antique wooden carved square table.

    Opposite her sat a man in a suit with a big shiny back. He was very polite to eat.

    Dong Dong Dong, three knocks on the door.

    A waitress in a satin sleeve pushed the door in, went to the table and bowed her head to the man.

    "Mr. Tang, you are invited to the flower folding Pavilion."

    The man wiped the corner of his mouth, looked up and asked, "who is the guest?"

    "I''m sorry, the guest didn''t want to give his name. He said you were there."

    Tang Songbo apologized to Jiang Chunhua and said, "I''ll go back soon." he stood up and followed the waiter out of Yanyu Pavilion.

    Jiang Chun was the only one left in the box. Her eyebrows relaxed and she poked the sweet scented osmanthus cake in front of her with chopsticks.

    In less than five minutes, the door of Yanyu pavilion was kicked open with a bang. Jiang Chunhua thought that Tang Songbo had come back. He sat down in a hurry and turned to look at it. However, he stood up with his eyes wide open. The back of the chair rubbed against the floor with a harsh sound.

    "Why are you!"

    Zhang Yu strode over, grabbed Jiang Chun''s wrist and walked out: "follow me!"

    Jiang Chun frowned and shook off his hand. His tone was also high: "if you don''t take good care of yourself in the hospital, what are you doing here?"

    "What are you doing again?"

    "You don''t care what I''m doing!"

    "Leave me alone! Follow me

    Zhang Yu wants to grab her hand again. Jiang Chunhua retreats and opens his outstretched arm.

    "Stop it, will you! Go back to your hospital! "

    Zhang Yuji roared: "do you let me watch you eat with other men, get engaged, and finally marry the man you don''t know anything about, and let me lose you like this?! You don''t know what you''re doing! You are ruining your life

    Jiang Chun took the first two steps and waved his arms. A loud sound hit Zhang Yu in the face.

    Zhang Yu looked at her in amazement, speechless.

    "Will you calm down?"

    "How can you calm me down..." his voice was full of suppressed pain.

    "I know him, his name, native place, occupation, hobbies, life experience, and how many girlfriends he has. I know what I''m doing. You''re the one who doesn''t know what I''m doing. "

 Chapter 125

    Zhang Yu gritted his teeth: "these are appearances. You don''t know his temper and style at all. You don''t know if he will have domestic violence in the future, if he will cheat on others, if he will turn around and refuse to contribute money..."

    "Enough! Look at yourself

    "Spring painting, I..."

    "I''m not the kind of weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. I know how to protect myself. I''ve made up my mind. You go

    "Do you have to grow up to give up the idea! Do you think it doesn''t matter who you marry except the president? "

    Jiang Chun''s painting was stunned for a few seconds. Suddenly, he gave a smile, but his eyes were full of sadness: "I told him I was going to get engaged, and he said congratulations."

    "What about me?"

    "What are you doing?"

    "Since it doesn''t matter who it is, why can''t it be me?"

    Jiang Chunhua looked at him in amazement: "what are you talking about..."

    Zhang Yu held her hand: "I am willing to do everything you want for you. If you are engaged to me, my father will definitely invest, and your family will be able to get through this crisis smoothly.... "

    Jiang Chunhua drew back his hand, shook his head and retreated: "why do you want to tell me this now? It''s too late... It''s too late."

    Zhang Yu stepped forward anxiously and held her wrist again: "let''s go! I''ll take you to see my dad now and make it clear to him! "

    "Don''t be naive. In their eyes, you are just a child with a mischievous temper..."

    "No way! i mean it! I''ll make it clear to them! "

    "If it can be so simple, can I still use it..."

    Outside the door, the two who had just arrived looked at each other and tacitly stopped.

    Lu Xiaolai pointed inside and raised his eyebrows.

    Gu canzhao picks his eyebrows and Lu Xiaolai spreads his hands, saying that he doesn''t know.

    A waitress in a satin sleeve came down the aisle, the one who had taken Tang Songbo away before.

    She bowed respectfully towards Gu canzhao, who was about to report to her, but Gu waved to her.

    The waitress bowed to him and stepped back from the aisle.

    But at this time, the sound of fighting came from the house. Chang Yu faltered and fell out of the door. Lu Xiaolai rushed to help her. Gu canzhao had already taken her first step and grasped Chang Yu''s arm.

    Jiang Chunhua stood inside the door and looked at them in a trance: "Why are you here too..."

    Zhang Yu protected his waist and stood straight towards the door. In his hoarse voice, he begged: "Chunhua, please, will you come with me? Don''t stay here to eat with that man... "

    "You don''t have to say any more. If you have a back injury like this, you''d better take care of it first. " Jiang Chunhua turns to them, "zero, please send him back to the hospital."

    "I refuse." These people, when he is free to call it?

    "Hello." Lu Xiaolai poked his arm and discussed with him, "it''s mine. I''ll exchange it with you on one condition. Is that ok?"

    "Deal."

    A little surprise flashed across Jiang Chun''s face. He said "thank you" to them and closed the door of the box.

    "Spring painting! no I''m not going! I''m not going back to the hospital! Unless you come back with me! " Zhang Yu went to the door in a frenzy.

    Send people back to the hospital, you can change a condition.

    A strict person drags Zhang Yu''s arm and drags him out. Lu Xiaolai follows him and keeps asking him to "be gentle and have a little strength". I''m afraid Zhang Yu''s waist will be damaged.

 Chapter 126

    Jiangnan Pavilion, flower folding Pavilion.

    On the wooden carved square table, there are the best cakes and tea in the shop. Tang Songbo sat at the table alone, waiting without moving anything on the table.

    He waited for nearly 20 minutes, but no one showed up.

    The previous waitress walked into the box with an apologetic face.

    "Mr. Tang, I''m very sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. The guest is in a hurry and can''t come to see you. Please forgive me."

    Tang Song stood up and said, "it doesn''t matter. Is Miss Jiang still there?"

    "Still, Miss Jiang has been waiting for you."

    Tang Songbo nodded and walked out of the flower folding Pavilion.

    On the other hand, Zhang Yu was sent back to the hospital to protect his waist. He lay on the bed with his back to Lu Xiaolai, who was sitting beside the bed.

    Gu canzhao stood beside Lu Xiaolai with a cool face.

    Lu Xiaolai sighed and looked at him askew. He lowered his voice as much as he could and asked, "ah, how long will the elder sister be engaged?"

    "Two weeks."

    "So fast!"

    "If you want to join, I''ll take you."

    She doesn''t want to go.

    Lu Xiaolai turned around and shook Zhang Yu on the bed: "senior, there are still two weeks left. You still have a chance!"

    Chang Yu is like a dead fish, lying motionless, letting her shake.

    "The student sister is not engaged yet. Even if she is engaged, she won''t get married immediately. You can''t abandon yourself."

    Gu canzhao grabbed her hand and held it firmly: "don''t worry about him."

    "He''s like this..."

    "Don''t you need to preview your lessons?"

    "It''s OK to go back and preview later."

    "So preview is an excuse to stop me?"

    Lu Xiaolai pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed: "there are priorities. Now the senior''s business is more urgent."

    Gu canzhao hummed and clenched her hand more tightly.

    The bed shakes. Chang Yu sits up from the bed and looks at them. There is no sign of anger on his face.

    "Go back, you don''t have to be here with me."

    "Are you really OK, senior?"

    "Xuemei, you''re right. There are two weeks left. I''ll think about what I can do."

    "Well, you can think about it. Let''s withdraw first."

    Zhang Yu nodded and looked at Gu canzhao: "zero, thank you today."

    "Don''t get into trouble, it''s the best thanks to me."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive any more."

    "I hope so."

    Out of the ward, the two did not stay more, directly back to the school.

    The sports car was parked in the special parking space under the administration building, but Lu Xiaolai didn''t move, with a look of meditation.

    He reached over and untied her seat belt.

    With a slap, Lu Xiao came back and forth: "ah, you say..."

    An index finger was on her lip to stop her from speaking.

    "Don''t think about other men."

    "I''m serious..."

    "No matter it''s serious or not."

    "You brought me into the discipline inspection department. What''s wrong with the predecessors of the discipline inspection department?"

    Long fingers caressed her cheek, Lu Xiaolai''s body trembled and subconsciously hid behind.

    He came close over the stall area in a low, gentle voice: "you can only care about me."

    Lu Xiaolai smiles, quickly opens the door, flashes out of the car, says "I''ll go back to preview, see you tomorrow" and leaves.

    Gu canzhao got out of the car, leaned over the front of the car and called to her, "Lu Xiaolai, stop."

    Lu Xiaolai stopped more than ten meters away, turned around and looked at him: "what are you doing?"

    "Come back."

    "You stand there and say something. I can hear you."

    Gu canzhao sank her eyes, walked over to her, picked up her cheek and branded a kiss on her forehead: "darling, you want to miss me."

    "Ghosts... Ghosts miss you. Goodbye!" Lu Xiaolai stamped his foot and ran away quickly.

 Chapter 127

    In a flash, it was Friday, the first rest week since the beginning of school.

    In recent days, a guy throws notes in class, yells after class, finds trouble after school, and teases her every day. Lu Xiaolai pretends to be a fool in the whole process, and his dodge skills are full, which can make a person itch.

    She likes to see him want to tease but can''t tease the gas Sha appearance, instantly feel oneself gas field two meters eight.

    At the same time, the engagement of the two families is being arranged intensively.

    Since he returned to the hospital, Zhang Yu has been recuperating peacefully. In his words, he has kept a low profile and is ready to go.

    But that day, his relationship with Jiang Chunhua fell into a very embarrassing situation. Jiang Chunhua didn''t see him in the hospital, and they didn''t communicate with each other after that.

    Students entrusted Jiang Chunhua to bring Zhang Yu''s notes and exercises, and Jiang Chunhua also entrusted Lu Xiaolai with them.

    So after the end of self-study class on Friday, Lu Xiaolai has already figured out a series of countermeasures and is ready to sneak to the hospital by himself. She also wants to ask Zhang Yu what plans he has. Someone''s presence is really in the way.

    Obviously, she has forgotten all the advice of her senior brothers.

    JinglingˇŞˇŞ

    When the bell rings after class, Lu Xiaolai abandons her backpack, shoves her notes and exercises under her clothes, hugs her stomach and stands up.

    In the back seat of the back seat, Gu canzhao half holds her cheek, turns her pen in her hand, and her eyes are always locked on her.

    Seeing her standing up, Gu canzhao raised her eyes and asked, "where are you going?"

    Lu Xiaolai grinned and showed his white teeth: "go to the toilet and come back soon."

    "Two minutes."

    Lu Xiaolai nodded cleverly, walked quickly past his seat and ran to the toilet through the back door.

    The toilet was just at the entrance of the corridor. She passed by the toilet and ran downstairs without looking back, running towards the school gate.

    Five minutes later, Gu canzhao in the classroom realized that it was wrong. He went to the corridor and looked around. He calmly dialed the guard room.

    The guard room has a different impression of Lu Xiaolai''s double Mahua. Just as the phone rings, Lu Xiaolai just ran out of the school gate and took a taxi. The guard answered truthfully.

    Gu canzhao''s face sank down. He looked at the schoolbag on the seat in front of him, his eyes were gloomy.

    The taxi stopped at the gate of the first people''s Hospital of the city. Lu Xiaolai paid the money and said thank you. He went straight to the ward with his exercise book.

    After three days of recuperation, Changyu''s back injury is much better, and the waist protection has been removed.

    As soon as Lu Xiaolai came in, he sat up from the bed and waved to her excitedly.

    "Xuemei, come quickly!"

    Lu Xiaolai ran over and gave him the exercise book: "here, your homework."

    Zhang Yu took the exercise book and threw it aside, his eyes shining: "Xuemei, I''ve decided! Go to the engagement scene next week! I can''t let Chunhua just get engaged to that bad old man. "

    Lu Xiaolai cheered up: "domineering! I''ll help you, senior! "

    "Thank you! But will zero let you go? What''s the matter with you and zero? Last time I saw that you were like... "Zhang Yu looked at her with a look of desire to talk and stop.

    Lu Xiaolai pretends to be silly and laughs: "ha ha, no, I have a way to avoid him. Everything is nothing for you and your sister''s lifelong happiness."

    Zhang Yu corrected her: "it''s for the lifelong happiness of Xuejie."

    "Same, all the same!"

    "The engagement ceremony will be next week. There will be a lot of security guards at that time. Xuemei, let me tell you, we are like this..."

    Lu Xiaolai leans over his head and plots with him in a low voice.

 Chapter 128

    Shengjing School Park, 103 classrooms, few people left.

    Gu canzhao waited for half an hour but didn''t wait for anyone to come back. The phone was turned off again. He expected Lu Xiaolai to go to the hospital, picked up her backpack and walked out of the classroom calmly.

    Lu Xiaolai''s schoolbag is hung with a Q version of Sao qingniang, which is very easy to recognize.

    Several young men in suits and shoes come face to face and meet Gu canzhao in the corridor.

    They recognized the doll on the schoolbag at a glance, looked at each other for a few times, and suddenly quickened their pace to surround Gu canzhao with questions.

    "Hello! Who are you

    "Where is my younger martial sister?"

    "Why are you holding the schoolbag of the younger martial sister?"

    "What''s the relationship between you and younger martial sister?"

    "What''s the matter with your younger martial sister?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Gu canzhao frowned slightly and threw his backpack on his shoulder. His face was cold: "go away, don''t get in the way."

    How could the elder martial brothers get out of the way and get closer: "we are asking you! Do you hear me

    "I have no time to answer you."

    The oldest elder martial brother stopped the young man, stepped forward and asked, "we are looking for the owner of the schoolbag in your hand. You should be a classmate from a young age, right? Where is Xiaolai? Why is her schoolbag in your hand? "

    Gu canzhao squinted: "what''s your relationship with her?"

    The one who was about to rush up just now yelled: "we are her brothers. I warn you to return my younger sister and schoolbag to us immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude

    "Oh, it''s all elder martial brothers. I''m sorry." In his indifferent words, there was no respect.

    "We waited at the door for a long time, but we didn''t see her come out. Do you know where Xiaolai has gone?"

    "Unfortunately, I''m looking for her, too." His tone suddenly cooled. "So, please get out of the way."

    Elder martial brother looked at him suspiciously: "who are you?"

    Gu canzhao''s eyes swept past them, and then he turned to his lips with a smile and said, "I''m her future husband."

    The faces of the elder martial brothers all changed, and the atmosphere around them became strange.

    "Ha? What did he say? My future husband? You''re kidding

    The elder master asked tentatively, "are you associating with Xiaolai?"

    "So what? What if not? "

    "If Xiaolai really likes you, we need to consider your character; If you dare to force Xiaolai to do something she doesn''t want to do, we will never let you go. We will go back and ask about this, but now, please tell us where Xiaolai is and give us back Xiaolai''s schoolbag. "

    "Sorry, I refuse." Gu canzhao''s body is slightly on one side, and he is ready for war.

    The angry one turned blue with his attitude. He said, "elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense to him." he swung his fist and rushed forward. The other two, fearing that he would suffer losses alone, rushed up.

    Gu canzhao moved his left foot back half a step, leaned back and left to avoid the fist from the left. He immediately stepped back from the right side to avoid the attack from the right side. His left hand grasped the arm coming towards the front door, twisted his backhand to the back of the man, pushed the man away, and immediately grasped the left man''s shoulder with five fingers. He pressed his hands forward and hooked his feet back, The moment the man fell to the ground, his right foot that had not fallen to the ground had been quickly kicked in the back neck of the rest of the man.

    One hand, all Ko in one move.

    Gu canzhao stepped back two strides to the railing by the reaction force, and his right hand was still carrying the schoolbag on his shoulder. He tilted his head to the side of his elder martial brother and gently raised his lips: "is her move more interesting, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 129

    "You The man who was kicked covered his neck, his face was not reconciled, and he wanted to rush up again.

    The elder martial brother stood in front of Gu canzhao and stood in the middle of them: "he is not a good person. We can''t get any good from fighting with him."

    Gu canzhao scornfully sniffed: "thank you for your praise."

    "We couldn''t find Xiaolai after a long time. Her father is still at home waiting for her to go back to dinner. We are very anxious, so we will bump into you. If you have any clues, please let us know. "

    Gu canzhao took the bag from his shoulder and put it in front of him: "take it away. I''ll send it back to you before dinner. "

    The elder martial brother took the bag and said, "thank you. If you can, please tell us where Xiaolai is. Let''s pick it up by ourselves."

    "If you want to pick someone up, you can find it yourself." With that, Gu canzhao turned and went downstairs.

    The three left looking at Gu canzhao''s back and came to the elder martial brother.

    "Elder martial brother, why are you so polite to him! Can''t even you beat him? "

    "As you can see just now, his strength is overwhelming. To tell you the truth, I have no confidence in playing with him. Besides, he didn''t fight you seriously just now. "

    "Who the hell is he?"

    "This problem, go back to ask small to know."

    "Shall we tell brother Lu about this? Brother Lu would be mad if he knew that someone claimed to be Xiao Lai''s future husband! " Brother Lu is Lu Pingyi, Lu Xiaolai''s father. All the students in the martial arts school call him "brother Lu".

    "Don''t worry about it now. Ask the young man."

    Another on the side snorted angrily: "hum! If Xiaolai is with this man, I will not agree with him

    "What if Xiaolai likes it?"

    "This... Unless he apologizes to me first!"

    "He didn''t want to do it. You rushed up first."

    "I''m angry, too!"

    "Well, let''s go back."

    "What? We''re not going to pick up the kids? "

    "We don''t know where to get it. We''ll send him a letter first."

    The others had no other ideas, so they had to go back to their homes first.

    As a result, a group of muscular men in suits, escorting a schoolgirl''s schoolbag with a q-version Sao qingniang doll, marched to the school gate.

    Fortunately, there is no one left in the park, otherwise, this landscape may be on the homepage of Shengjing School Park.

    At this time, on the bridge two kilometers away from the school, Yang Tiantian was wandering there.

    Because on the way, Yang Tiantian had planned to find Lu Xiaolai to go home together, but he didn''t let the driver at home pick him up. Lu Xiaolai has promised to visit her home on Saturday (that is, tomorrow). She wants to find more opportunities to learn from Lu Xiaolai.

    Who would have thought that as soon as the school was over, Lu Xiaolai would run away without a shadow. Yang looked around every day and went to the girls'' dormitory to ask, but no one was found, so he had to walk back alone.

    She thinks that Lu Xiaolai may not have come out of school yet, and she wanders slowly on the road. When she comes to the bridge, she remembers Lu Xiaolai''s heroic posture waving a dagger that day, and she can''t help but stop. She has infinite longing in her heart.

    In the hidden platform under the bridge, several people in Yuanyang middle school uniform are waiting there.

    The tallest one, with a cigarette in his mouth, leaned against the mossy stone wall, and the smoke floated straight up.

    Next to the man, a strong boy kept walking to the open space and looking up. The boy''s face was still covered with pieces of blue and purple, and even some scars. It was the one who took the lead in the fight last week and was beaten by Lu Xiaolai and howled all over the ground.

 Chapter 130

    The body of the cigarette is getting shorter and the end of the cigarette is sparking.

    The barbed man, leaning against the mossy stone wall, pinched the butt of the cigarette with his two fingers, took a big puff, threw the butt of the cigarette to the ground and trampled it out. On the stone wall at his feet was a half meter long machete.

    Zhuang Nan immediately handed over the lighter: "boss, do you want another one?"

    The boss raised his foot and kicked him in the stomach, kicking him three meters away.

    "What about people? Didn''t you say people would pass through here? I''ve been waiting so long! Where are the people? "

    Zhuang Nan covered his stomach and came over again, flattering: "don''t be angry, boss. I''ve inquired about it. Shengjing has a holiday this week. That smelly old lady will pass by here when she comes home! right off! It''s coming soon

    "Wait another five minutes, and I''ll cut you if someone doesn''t come!"

    "Yes... Come! Sure to come! Don''t be angry, boss... "

    "Watch it for me!"

    "Yes, yes! I''ll go at once

    Zhuang Nan didn''t dare to delay at all. He immediately ran to the open space and looked at the bridge. A few people around him laughed at his two-step stumbling.

    Yang Tiantian on the bridge heard the laughter, climbed on the fence of the bridge and looked down, just in line with the strong man who looked up.

    Yang recognized Yuanyang''s school uniform every day. His face changed. He stepped back two steps in a panic and ran to the front.

    But her speed can''t compare with boys, strong man from the side of the path full sprint run up, not a moment to catch up with her, grasp her arm to pull her under the bridge.

    "Go away! Go away. Let go of me! Help - there''s no one! Help Yang struggled desperately every day and yelled. His sharp nails caught several bloodstains on Zhuang man''s arm.

    Zhuang Nan rudely pushed her away and slapped her in the face.

    Yang Tiantian fell to the ground, covered his red and swollen cheek, and looked up at Zhuang Nan and the boys around him in horror. His voice began to tremble: "what do you want to do? What are you going to do... I don''t know you, I don''t know you at all... "

    "Last time you were there, I asked you! What about the smelly woman? "

    "Who are you talking about... I don''t know who you are talking about..."

    Zhuang Nan picked up Yang Tiantian''s clothes and slapped her in the face without pity.

    Yang screamed every day and sat shivering on the ground to climb back. She kept shaking her head, and big tears rolled down her eyes.

    The boss breathed out a breath and came forward. Zhuang Nan immediately gave way to him.

    He stopped in front of Yang Tiantian, squatted down and patted her red cheek: "little sister, what happened here last week, do you remember?"

    Yang kept shaking his head every day, biting his lips hard to make himself cry.

    The prick boss grabbed the strong man''s neck and sent it to her: "is the wound on his face beaten by your people?"

    Yang Tiantian didn''t dare to say anything. He shook his head and was scared to tears.

    The strong man was afraid that the eldest brother would cut him, so he called out: "the eldest brother is her! She''s with them! She was there last week! "

    Looking at the girl''s weakness, the prickly boy is not stupid enough to believe that Yang Tiantian can hurt several big boys like that.

    The boss threw away Zhuang Nan and wiped Yang Tiantian''s rolling tears: "little sister, don''t be afraid. If you take me to find the woman who can fight, you won''t have anything. We will let you go right away."

 Chapter 131

    Yang Tiantian shakes his head, tears and chokes: "I... I really don''t know... I don''t know anything..."

    "They are so powerful that we just want to play with them. It won''t be any good."

    "But..."

    "If you don''t, you''ll have to play with us."

    "I... I..." Yang Tiantian was so scared that his lips turned white, but his face was red and swollen.

    From kindergarten to junior high school, she was the one who was bullied.

    She is timid, cowardly, not good at learning, motor nerve is still poor, there is no hard backstage in the noble school, even if she was bullied, she can only hide in her small room and cry quietly.

    It was not until she met Lu Xiaolai that she felt that her life had never had vitality, that she was also respected and dignified by others.

    She wanted to be brave. She wanted to live with more momentum, as the master said.

    She also wanted to protect the people around her, and didn''t want to hurt her at all.

    Although at the moment, the fear in my heart is about to swallow her up

    Yang Tiantian sucked his nose and wiped away the tears on his face. He looked at the man in front of him. When he opened his mouth, he couldn''t stop the tears: "I''m the one you''re looking for, but... But... I''m not in a good state today... I''ll compare with you another day, another day..."

    "Wow The boss stood up with open arms and exclaimed in surprise, "are all the girls in Shengjing so good?"

    "Last... Last time I hurt you, I apologize to... Yes... Sorry... You just hit me... Today... Today... Next time... Next time..."

    The boss''s face suddenly became fierce. He grabbed Yang Tiantian''s collar without pity: "you dare to play with me!"

    Yang Tiantian cried even more fiercely. He rushed to break his hand at the neckline, but he couldn''t do it: "no... no... I really... Wuwuwuwu..."

    "I''m not dead yet! Cry what cry! I''ll tear you up again! "

    Yang Tiantian clenched his lips and choked in a low voice. His legs and feet were softening

    "I heard that all those who can go to school in Shengjing are ladies from rich families. I haven''t tasted what it''s like to be a rich woman in my life. Today I''m also allowed to have meat."

    Around the boys around with a bad smile around: "boss, we have not tasted!"

    "Let''s try it, too!"

    "Rich girl, tut Tut, that taste must be different from the chicks outside!"

    Yang Tiantian turned pale: "what are you doing..."

    "Hey, hey, hey..."

    "You wait, I''ll come first!"

    "Boss, please!"

    On the shore of the lake, there are several garbage boats and an awning boat.

    The barbed man grabs Yang Tiantian''s arm and pulls her into the awning boat to get under the awning

    "Don''t - go away! Don''t touch me. Go away. Ah -- "

    The screams came from the awning, and the thighs that were exposed outside the awning pushed hard, but they were crushed by a lump of black shadows... The ship swayed violently, rippling layers of waves on the water, like faint tears

    Gu YiˇŞˇŞ

    There was a screeching noise of tires on the bridge. A passing black car braked. A young man in a black suit jumped out of the driver''s seat, rolled over the fence and went down quickly.

    "Elder martial brother! What are you doing! "

    "Come on! Help

    The rest of the brothers ran out of the car and ran under the bridge.

    Cao Guoli, with a solemn face, yelled at the crowd of Yuanyang middle school: "stop it!"

 Chapter 132

    All the little brothers around the awning boat came up to stop them with their swords and sticks. Cao Guoli and them got into a fight. Then the younger brothers in the car arrived and restrained the local ruffian high school students in Yuanyang. Then he was able to rush to the side of the awning boat.

    There were intermittent whips from the boat, but at this time, the prickly man came out from under the awning with his pants. He looked at Cao Guoli with an angry face, pushed him aside and whistled to the shore.

    Cao Guoli was so angry that he turned purple. He clenched his fist and hit him in the face: "beast!"

    "Fuck! Who the hell are you

    The barbed man waves his fist to fight back. Cao Guoli grabs his wrist and pinches it tightly because his chest is fluctuating.

    The martial arts school''s brothers got rid of the group of high school students. They all gathered here and surrounded the male group.

    Seeing that the situation was not right, the prickly man pulled back his fist and said "meddle in your own business" viciously. He pushed away the weakest younger martial brother and went out of the bag to the bridge. The boys who were beaten on the ground got up one after another and followed him.

    It''s important to save people.

    Cao Guoli got into the awning boat and saw that Yang Tiantian''s clothes were torn and his hair was messy. As soon as his face changed, he turned his back and took off his suit and handed it to Yang Tiantian.

    Yang shouts every day, hugs his body in a hurry, buries his head and sobs incessantly.

    The clothes in his hand had not been picked up for a long time. Cao Guoli walked slowly towards the inside.

    "Don''t come here! No

    Cao Guoli stopped: "you... Put on your clothes first. Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. Those people are gone. "

    "Wuwu... That man just... Let me... Let me not be afraid... But he... He..."

    "Put on your clothes first, and I''ll take you out of here."

    "You... You''re taking me... Where are you taking me..."

    "Get out of here first. Where is your house? I''ll take you home. "

    "No! I''m not going home! My father will kill me if he sees me like this

    "I''m Cao Guoli from Pingyi martial arts school. If you want to believe me, you can go to our martial arts school first... Take a bath and change your clothes."

    Yang Tiantian slowly raised his head, looked at his tall figure, climbed toward him carefully, grabbed the clothes in his hand, put them on his body, and then put on the messy uniform skirt.

    Cao Guoli turned his back to her and never looked back.

    Holding the wooden pole of the awning, she tried to stand up. As soon as she exerted her strength on her leg, she felt a deep pain. Then she fell back into the boat and began to cry.

    Cao Guoli turned around, gently picked her up and got out of the boat. The younger martial brothers came forward to ask with concern.

    "How about elder martial brother? Are you all right? "

    "This girl..."

    Yang Tiantian, like a frightened bird, covered his face and went to his arms.

    "Go back to the martial arts school first. Who are you driving? Let''s get out of the back row. You can squeeze

    "Brother Yu drives. Let''s walk back. Take the car with your sister."

    "Well, let''s go back first."

    Yang Tiantian shrinks in his arms and refuses to let go. Cao Guoli can only hold her in the back seat of the car and drive from brother Yu to the direction of the martial arts school.

    His arms were wide and warm. Just a few minutes away, Yang Tiantian fell asleep in his arms.

    When the car stopped at the gate of the martial arts school, Cao Guoli looked down and could see the tears on her face.

    He took Yang Tiantian to the bed in the rest room, covered her with a quilt and kept waiting for her to wake up.

 Chapter 133

    In the rest room of the martial arts school, Yang curled up in a 1.2-meter bed every day to sleep.

    Although she fell asleep, her spirit seemed to be in a state of extreme panic, shaking and choking from time to time.

    Every time he heard a sob, Cao Guoli would look at it nervously. He was relieved to see that she still closed her eyes.

    For about an hour, Yang Tiantian woke up without warning, sat up from the bed with a scream, hugged his body, wrapped his tight suit in the corner of the bed.

    Cao Guoli stood up, took a small step back and kept a distance from her. He comforted her in a soft voice: "it''s OK. This is the martial arts school. It''s very safe here."

    "It''s you... Why am I here..." Yang Tiantian''s pupils are blank and dull, and he looks around in confusion.

    "If you say you won''t go home for a while, I''ll take you to the martial arts school."

    "Yes... I remember... Taking a bath... I want to take a bath... Can I..."

    "Wait a minute."

    Cao Guoli went to a cupboard, took out a set of folded girls'' casual clothes from it, walked back to the bedside, opened it two meters away, pointed to the side door and said with a smile: "this is my junior sister''s clothes. She should be similar to your figure. If you don''t dislike it, you should wear her clothes first. The bathroom is in that door. I''m outside. No one else will come in

    "Thank you..." Yang Tiantian slowly climbed out of bed with his clothes, walked to the small door, looked back at him and went into the bathroom to lock the door.

    Before long, the sound of water from the shower came out of the bathroom, with bursts of weak crying.

    Cao Guoli sat down beside the bed, lowered his head depressed and clenched his fist.

    If he could have been five minutes earlier, if they hadn''t clashed with that person outside the classroom, he would have saved her!

    Those people are animals!

    On the other side, in the hospital.

    Lu Xiaolai sat beside the hospital bed, feeling a chill rising from the soles of his feet, and bad premonitions all over his body.

    She frowned and took a look out of her cell phone, only to find that the class has not been turned off until now. As soon as she pressed the power button, her right eyelid began to jump.

    The left eye jumps wealth, the right eye jumps disaster.

    Lu Xiaolai looks uneasy, clenches his mobile phone and stands up.

    Lying on the bed, Zhang Yu looked at her: "primary school sister, what''s the matter?"

    "Let''s talk about Xuejie. The homework has been delivered to you. My schoolbag is still at school. I''ll go back and have a look. "

    "Xuemei, wait!"

    "Well?"

    Zhang Yu scratched his hair and said, "how are you doing these two days? Are you still going to dinner with that bad old man? "

    "I don''t think so. When my sister gave me homework, she seemed to be in a good mood."

    "That''s good. Be careful on your way back."

    "Well."

    Lu Xiaolai waved goodbye to him and walked out of the ward.

    As soon as her front foot stepped out of the door, a hand suddenly reached out from the side and quickly pulled her aside. She tightened her waist and leaned against the wall. The other hand closed the door.

    "Willing to come out?"

    Lu Xiaolai pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile: "ah, what a coincidence! Why are you here?"

    "I''m waiting for you."

    "What are you waiting for me to do..." Lu Xiaolai went to break off his waist and pushed his body out.

    Gu canzhao tightens her arm and presses her firmly against the wall with a side spin.

    "This is the hospital, the hospital!"

    Gu canzhao, unmoved, lifted the broken hair on her cheek: "why do you want to hide from me? Well

 Chapter 134

    Lu Xiaolai looked innocent: "do you have any? No, "he said

    "Oh? How can I go to the toilet and come here? "

    "I don''t know, I may have crossed it!"

    "You''re so good. I''ll see if you wear another one."

    Lu Xiaolai began to talk nonsense seriously: "crossing needs media and seven stars in a row. It can only be worn when the weather is convenient and the people are harmonious. There is nothing here. It can''t be worn. Don''t look at me standing in front of you now. In fact, I''m not me now. I''m the one who came across in an hour. I''m the one who talked to you a few minutes ago. "

    "Do you think I''m a fool?"

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips and smile, his face full of innocence.

    "Are you having a bad idea? That''s not good. "

    Lu Xiaolai''s black eyes turned and yelled at the corner of the corridor: "someone''s coming!"

    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" He didn''t lift his eyelids. His eyes were fixed on her.

    "I didn''t lie to you." Lu Xiaolai spat out his tongue and suddenly covered his stomach with exaggeration and howled, "ah, it hurts! My stomach hurts! You''re blocking my air. I''m going to lack oxygen! doctor! Doctor, help me

    A nurse holding a medical record card was going to go in another direction. Hearing Lu Xiaolai''s call for help, she called to the office behind her, "doctor! There are emergency patients here! ", Now turn around and run here quickly.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank, grabbed her wrist and strode out of the hospital. Lu Xiaolai jumped and thumped behind.

    Walking out of the hall of the inpatient department, she immediately put away her thumping appearance, grinned and raised two sweet dimples.

    The sports car was parked in the parking lot beside the inpatient department. Gu canzhao led her all the way to the car, opened the door of the co driver''s seat for her, and raised her chin towards the car.

    If you get a good price, you should sell it.

    Lu Xiaolai obediently sat in and fastened his seat belt.

    Gu canzhao''s look finally eased a little, and he walked around the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat. He skillfully started the car to set up navigation.

    "Your home address."

    "My home? My schoolbag is still in the classroom! "

    "You remember that."

    "Nonsense! I have to go back and get it. Just leave me in the classroom and I''ll go back by myself. "

    "The bag was taken away. Address. "

    "Who? How dare you steal my schoolbag

    "Your senior brothers."

    "Elder martial brother?" Lu Xiaolai thought of his elder martial brother''s advice. He was petrified. He tilted his head and leaned against the car window. He said to himself in despair, "elder martial brother... It''s over. I''m finished if I don''t call elder martial brother..."

    "Well, come home with me."

    Lu Xiaolai just got up, gave him a big white eye, entered "Pingyi martial arts school" in the navigation destination box, and then tilted back to the window.

    Gu can Zhao is not in a hurry to drive, looking at a face of life can not love her, lips with a joking radian: "afraid?"

    "You''re kidding! If I''m afraid of you, my name will be written upside down. I''ll tell you, you''re abducting underage girls. "

    Gu canzhao picked up one of her braids, sniffed it under her nose, rubbed it on her lips and asked, "well, young girl, when will you grow up?"

    Lu Xiaolai took back the braid from his hand, leaned back on the back of his chair and hummed in a low voice.

    "I''m worried."

    "What are you worried about?"

    "I''m afraid I don''t have enough patience. You said, "what should I do?"

 Chapter 135

    "Well, what can I do? Bear it."

    Gu canzhao lifted her back neck and pressed her forward, biting her earlobe: "cruel woman."

    One day, he will teach her to be a little cat and make her want to stop him.

    He released her, fastened his seat belt, stepped on the gas and drove out of the hospital.

    At dusk, there are people who work on both sides of the road in the evening. They catch up with the evening peak and rush forward in the endless stream of vehicles.

    Grunt - the tummy protested.

    Lu Xiaolai touched his hungry stomach, stretched his neck, looked at the long dragon in front of him, and sighed with frustration.

    "What do you like to eat?"

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head and looked around, with some sorrow in his eyes: "I''m hungry, don''t ask me about food."

    "Next time. But this time, you''ll have to eat me. "

    Lu Xiaolai thought it was dirty teasing her again. He glared at him, puffed up his cheeks and put his hands around his chest.

    Gu changed his left hand, put it on the steering wheel, and put his right arm in front of her: "chew it."

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned and immediately reacted. His face was red. He grabbed his arm with both hands and bit it.

    GululuˇŞˇŞ

    There was another tummy cry. Lu Xiaolai threw his arm away and leaned back in his chair.

    "Salty, not delicious."

    "How about chocolate pie?"

    "What? I''m talking about your arm. What are you doing with that? "

    "Do you like it? Put some back in the car. "

    "Yes!"

    "Vanilla prestige?"

    "Average."

    "Matcha Qifeng?"

    "I like Matcha mousse!"

    "Mousse is not easy to keep."

    "All right."

    "Cow milk puff?"

    "I love it! Cranberry is delicious

    "What about me?"

    "It''s ok... It''s OK! Brother, I can''t see that you have a lot of research on snacks! " City people have a lot of routines. Fortunately, she has a quick reaction.

    "It said, withdraw."

    "Why?"

    Gu canzhao hummed: "I''m not in the mood."

    "No, big man! Food is the essence of the people! You see, the road is blocked like an ant moving. You''re ready to eat for yourself! "

    "I drive. I don''t have hands."

    "You can stop and eat by the road!"

    "No traffic jam, I can go home to eat."

    "It''s always useful. When you get it, be prepared for nothing!"

    "Lu Xiaolai, will you die if you say what I want to hear?"

    Lu Xiaolai leaned over his head and asked seriously, "what do you want to hear?"

    "Don''t play dumb for me."

    Lu Xiaolai blinked. Seeing that the light in front of him turned green, he exclaimed excitedly, "green light! Let''s go

    "Sit down and don''t move."

    "Good old man." Lu Xiaolai, please sit down.

    The car in front of him moved slowly. Gu canzhao followed the car in front of him and drove through the intersection. He turned directly to the high speed around the city.

    At about six o''clock in the evening, the sports car stopped at the gate of Pingyi martial arts school.

    Lu Xiaolai unfastened his seat belt, sat in his seat and stopped for two seconds, then suddenly turned his head and hooked his fingers to someone on his side.

    "Come on, I''ll tell you something nice."

    Gu canzhao picks an eyebrow. Although he doesn''t believe it in his heart, he still goes over.

    Lu Xiaolai got up on the seat, held his head close to his ear, pecked at his cheek, and quickly said, "don''t forget my chocolate pie and niuru Fu.".

    He was about to jump out of the car and run away when someone''s palm reached behind her head and held it, biting her lip and sucking hard.

    Lu Xiaolai hit him with his head and jumped into the martial arts school.

    Run again.

    Gu canzhao stroked the place on her cheek where she had been kissing. With a low smile, he turned around and drove away.

 Chapter 136

    When Lu Xiaolai returned to the martial arts school, Cao Guoli had already sent Yang Tiantian back home after taking a bath and applying ice on his face.

    There was a depressing atmosphere in the martial arts school. Lu Xiaolai went through the hall to the practice room behind the yard to find the elder martial brother. Sure enough, he saw the elder martial brother alone in the practice room, wearing martial arts clothes and practicing Tai Chi with his eyes closed.

    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"

    Cao Guoli opened his eyes and slowly drew in his breath.

    "I''ll pick up my bag. Where''s my bag?"

    "In the locker where you put your clothes in the lounge."

    "All right." Lu Xiaolai turned around and was about to go to the rest room. Cao Guoli stopped her. She turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I took your clothes and lent them to a girl. I don''t think I''ll pay them back. Next time I''ll buy one for you."

    "Hi! I don''t know why. I still have clothes. I don''t have to return them. But elder martial brother, don''t you always keep away from girls? Where are the girls from? " Lu Xiaolai winked at him.

    "She''s hurt. I''ll bring her for medicine."

    "Wow, hero saves beauty!"

    "Come on, be serious. I have something to ask you."

    "What else?" Lu Xiaolai thought of the pick-up and said with a dry smile, "er... Elder martial brother, I''m wrong! I forgot to turn it on after class, so I didn''t call you. I''ll think about it now! "

    "It''s not that. We met someone when we went to the classroom to look for you."

    Lu Xiaolai was relieved and came back: "who did you meet?"

    "A boy who claims to be your future husband."

    "Cough, cough!" Lu Xiaolai choked on his own saliva and coughed violently.

    yes! She remembered! The guy said that her schoolbag was taken away by her elder martial brothers and she was in a big trough. Why didn''t she think of it at that time!

    "Xiaolai, what''s the matter? Who is that man? "

    "Oh, cough, he talks about it. Don''t pay attention to him."

    "Who is he?"

    "He''s from our class. He''s sitting behind me and always bothers me."

    "We''ve had a fight with him, and we can see that he''s not easy."

    "... why fight him?"

    "He said so. Your elder martial brother was angry and gave up. Listen to him, and you''ve dealt with him? "

    Lu Xiaolai grabs the back of his head: "er... A little bit."

    "Not hurt?"

    "No, he just teases me and doesn''t fight me seriously."

    "Last time you said that there was a martial arts list in your school, you ranked ninth, and he was also on the list? What''s the number

    Lu Xiaolai wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh at all.

    She shrunk her neck, and her voice was weak: "zero..."

    "What

    Lu Xiaolai jumped up and grabbed his arm with both hands: "elder martial brother, hold on!"

    Cao Guoli helped his forehead and his face was full of distress.

    Lu Xiaolai grabbed his arm and shook it: "elder martial brother, you didn''t tell my father about this, did you?"

    "Not yet... Brother Lu doesn''t know."

    "You mustn''t tell him. You have to tell him that he has to fight with others with a stick."

    "Well, I won''t tell brother Lu for the time being, but this man is very dangerous. Come on, you should pay more attention and don''t get too close to him."

    Er... If Lu Xiaolai wants to say it, he''s too close.

    "I see," she promised

    "Go home for dinner. Brother Lu is still waiting for you at home."

    "Well, goodbye, elder martial brother."

    Lu Xiaolai waved to him, took his schoolbag from the rest room and rushed home to have dinner.

 Chapter 137

    On Saturday, it was sunny and breezy.

    Yang Tiantian''s family is in a high-end residential area two blocks away from the martial arts school. It takes ten minutes to get there on a skateboard.

    Lu Xiaolai wore a simple white T with hot pants, according to the address given by Yang Tiantian, after registering at the gate of the community, he was put into the community by the security guard.

    She found the room number of the unit building and rang the doorbell outside.

    After a while, the door was opened from inside, and Zhou youyou appeared behind the door.

    Just as Lu Xiaolai was about to say hello with a smile, Zhou youyou frowned and pulled her into the door and closed the door.

    "Come on, go and have a look at Tiantian! I''ve been crying every day. It''s not good to comfort her. I asked her not to say anything... "

    Lu Xiaolai put away his smile and followed Zhou youyou into the room.

    There are fruit plates and snacks on the table in the room. Yang Tiantian is still in his pajamas, lying on the bed sobbing.

    Lu Xiaolai sat beside the bed and stroked her back. Her voice was soft: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    Hearing her voice, Yang Tiantian wiped away the tears from his eyes, sat up and clenched his lips with grief. As soon as he called "Shifu", tears came out of his eyes again.

    Yang rushed to Lu Xiaolai every day and held him in his arms: "Wow, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu

    Lu Xiaolai hugged her and patted her on the back: "ouch, don''t cry, don''t cry. If you are wronged, tell me, I''ll take it out on you."

    "Wu Wu Wu Wu... Master... I..."

    "Speak slowly, not in a hurry."

    "Master Wuwu... Those people who fought last time... They... Wuwuwu... Yesterday... I... wuwuwu..."

    "Well, I am."

    Yang every day sucked his nose and let go of Lu Xiaolai. His eyes were swollen with tears.

    She looked at Zhou youyou standing beside her, and tears began to rush out again.

    Zhou youyou was worried. She saw that Yang Tiantian didn''t want her to know. She said, "I''ll get you a glass of warm water" and left the room.

    Lu Xiaolai took the paper towel at the head of the bed and kept wiping her tears. The more she wiped, the more her tears surged.

    "Master wuwuwu... I... I''m useless..."

    "Nonsense, don''t say you''re useless."

    "I... I..."

    Yang bited his lower lip in humiliation every day, but he couldn''t say anything.

    She took Lu Xiaolai by the hand, shaking her collar and lifting the skirt of her nightgown.

    The eye-catching wound on the skin was instantly exposed to Lu Xiaolai''s eyes.

    The red and bruises, fingerprints and scratches on her body are particularly frightening.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the wound on her body, clenched her hand, and the expression on her face disappeared a little bit.

    "They... The man also... Put me..."

    "Tell me, who did it?" Lu Xiaolai is calm and murderous.

    "I don''t know..."

    "The pigs in Yuanyang?"

    "No... no... the last person was also here... No, they... The man had short hair and a tattoo on his waist..."

    "I see." Lu Xiaolai stood up, gave her a smile and gently touched her head, but her eyes were calm and murderous, "I''ll go out, you should be good at home."

    Yang Tiantian grabbed her hand and refused to let go: "Shifu... Where are you going..."

    "Do something. I''ll be right back."

    "Master..."

    Lu Xiaolai drew back his hand, hugged her and walked out of the room.

    Zhou youyou stood at the kitchen door with a teacup and saw her come out and walk towards her: "Xiaolai, where are you going?"

    "You you, please take care of my apprentice first."

    "Don''t worry."

    Lu Xiaolai nodded, picked up the fruit knife on the tea table and walked out of the door.

 Chapter 138

    On the wall outside the residential area, Lu Xiaolai leans against the shadow under the eaves, with no expression on his face. Her hand with the handle of the knife falls down on her body, and her right foot slides rhythmically on the skateboard.

    Since she was born, she has never thought of killing anyone.

    This time, she moved to kill heart, but now she is surprisingly calm.

    She took out her cell phone and dialed Zhang Yu.

    "Hello?"

    "Do you remember the people in Yuanyang last week? It''s the war posts they sent us, right? "

    "Yes. Xuemei, what do you want to do with this? "

    "There is a boy with a tattoo on his waist and short hair. Do you know where to find him?"

    "The one with the skull tattoo should be the boss of Yuanyang middle school. They usually go to the billiards hall on the other side of the food market or the Internet cafe on the side. What do you want from him? "

    "I have a few questions to ask him. Thank you, senior."

    Zhang Yu yelled: "Xuemei, listen to me. Yuanyang''s boss is totally unreasonable. You can''t go to him alone, and you can''t fight with him..."

    Lu Xiaolai resolutely hung up the phone and turned it off. He skated to the direction of the vegetable market.

    At the other end, when Zhang Yu was hung up, he knew that Lu Xiaolai didn''t listen to his advice. He was so anxious that he immediately called zero.

    Saturday''s vegetable market is full of people, bursts of excited cries come from inside.

    Lu Xiaolai just passed by the door of the market, deposited his skateboard at the front desk of the billiard tube, and looked for people one by one.

    At a ball table in the corner, several players who were beaten black and blue by her and Zhang Yu last week were surrounded there.

    Lu Xiaolai fixed his eyes on the barbed man with the shortest hair right in front of the table, went to the man''s side, raised his knife and poked it directly on the table.

    A few people around saw that it was her. They changed their faces and retreated.

    Zhuang Nan immediately flashed behind the boss and yelled at her: "the boss is her! She was lucky not to catch her yesterday! Ha ha ha! Smelly Baba! Today, I''ll come to my door and die! "

    Lu Xiaolai turned a deaf ear, pulled out a fruit knife, pointed at the barbed man and asked coldly, "yesterday, did you do it?"

    The spearhead man threw his club on the table, but he was not in a hurry when he was pointed at by the knife.

    "Little sister, you are so cute. Don''t play with such sharp toys."

    "I''m asking you if it''s you!"

    "If you want to say it''s" dry ", that little girl doesn''t know how to enjoy the movie at all, and she has also caught me off several things. I think you know more than her."

    "Ha ha ha"

    There was a roar of laughter.

    Lu Xiaolai was drowned in laughter, and his eyes became cold a little bit, as if he was in a cold day.

    She can''t imagine how Yang Tiantian was insulted and ridiculed, but this person must die!

    Lu Xiaolai clenched the handle of the knife and slashed away at the barber.

    The barbed man rolled over the ground, pulled out his machete from under the ball table and yelled angrily: "are you stupid! Give it to me

    With an order, all the younger brothers around came up.

    Lu Xiaolai, holding the ball table by hand, turned over and jumped onto the table, pointing at them with a fruit knife.

    "Get out of here! I''m not looking for you. Don''t ask for trouble! "

    "Smelly Baba! The tone is quite big! Our boss is here today. It''s too late to beg for mercy! "

    Lu Xiaolai picked up the Billiard Club with his toes, rolled his wrist, grasped it and swung it quickly.

    A gust of wind swept by, the tip of the club has been in the middle of the strong man''s neck.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes are as bright as frost: "please forgive me for not dying."

 Chapter 139

    Zhuang Nan stiff neck, dare not move, voice trembling to beg for mercy: "spare my life... Nvxia, spare my life!"

    "Fool! The head is leather, not iron! How could you die! "

    Zhuang Nan''s face changed: "smelly Baba! You dare to cheat me

    "Don''t move!" Lu Xiaolai put a billiard pole forward. Yu Guang glanced at the barbed man on the other side and said gently, "haven''t you learned resistance? As long as the speed or force is big enough, or high-speed rotation friction heat, anything can break through the resistance, stab into the skin, and then through the neck

    Zhuang man''s face turned white instantly: "you... You scare me!"

    Lu Xiaolai''s hand stabbed forward more forcefully: "I''ll tell you if I''m bluffing you."

    "You... You... I warn you not to mess with me! I''m wrong, can''t I! Nvxia, I''m wrong! Please let me go! I still have my 80 year old grandmother and 5-year-old sister in my family. I can''t die here! "

    "Shit, do you think it''s a martial arts series?"

    "I... I really have a sister!"

    One of the younger brothers on the side didn''t dare to step forward. The boss didn''t seem to be sure about Lu Xiaolai''s strength. He stood by with a machete to observe.

    Without help, the strong man''s legs and feet softened.

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips and looked serious: "did you do it yesterday?"

    "No! I didn''t! I didn''t do anything yesterday

    She narrowed her eyes and lowered her voice coldly

    "I... I really didn''t do it... That''s to say, I slapped the girl two times..."

    Lu Xiaolai gave a cold smile, suddenly threw the kick-off stick, leaped from the table, kicked him in the chest, stepped on his stomach, grabbed his collar and slapped him in the face.

    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!

    Again and again, clear and loud.

    Zhuang Nan cried to the boss for help. As soon as he vomited a syllable, his face was tilted to the other side.

    For 20 times, Lu Xiaolai threw away his collar, shook his sore palm, held a fruit knife, and looked coldly at the barbed man.

    The barbed man came forward with his palms bulging: "awesome! admire! Little sister, you have a lot of backbone! How about being my wife? Follow Lao Tzu, and this will be our world in the future! "

    Lu Xiaolai cocked his lips and sneered. The radian of his lips was contemptuous: "are you kidding? Without us, today, I want you to pay for what you''ve done! "

    "You''re the one with thin arms and tender legs. I feel poor when I''m a wife. If you''re smart, I can play with you. If you''re not smart, don''t blame me for not treating you as a girl!"

    "I don''t want you to be a boy!"

    Lu Xiaolai put away all his expression, grasped the fruit knife and rushed up.

    A hand suddenly reached out from behind, grabbed her arm and pulled her back vigorously.

    She used both hands and feet to push the person behind her, but the person held her waist tightly and didn''t let her step forward.

    Lu Xiaolai''s repressive mood suddenly broke out. His eyes were red and bloody. He struggled in his arms like crazy. He beat, kicked and beat: "let me go! Let go of me! I''ll tear him to pieces! "

    Gu canzhao let her fight, how not to let go, backhand embrace more tightly.

    He turned to her, put a firm ring around her waist, and pressed her head on his shoulder. His low voice was panting with a little panic.

    "Here I am. I''ll do what you want. "

 Chapter 140

    At the moment of receiving Zhang Yu''s call, Gu canzhao''s heart suddenly tightens and coolness rises from the back.

    He immediately rushed to the middle of the road and forced to stop a car. He stuffed his wallet into the driver''s seat and pulled people off the driver''s seat. When he stepped on the accelerator, the speed soared to 150 yards. He kept calling Lu Xiaolai on the road.

    However, no matter how many times he called, the only sentence that came out from the phone was "the user you dialed has turned off", which made him extremely anxious.

    The speed of the car has reached the limit, but he wants to be faster and faster!

    As soon as he was about to reach the billiards hall, there was a big traffic jam at the gate of the vegetable market. He abandoned his car on the side of the road and ran all the way to the billiards hall. He did not dare to stop for a breath.

    Fortunately, the scene he was afraid of didn''t happen, he caught up!

    Gu canzhao hugs her with all her strength, as if to rub her into her body.

    The prickly man laughed twice and looked at them like a monkey show: "zero! I finally fished you out. I knew it was so simple. I didn''t wait so long on the other side of the bridge yesterday. I wasted my time! Little sister, no wonder you don''t want to be my wife. You have an affair with zero! You two! When I am the air

    Gu can Zhao side Mou, Mou between don''t have a silk temperature: "my woman, you also dare to touch."

    "Ha ha ha! Do you think I''m afraid of you! Come on, don''t cuddle with a woman

    Gu canzhao relaxed his arms and looked down at the man in his arms.

    Lu Xiaolai had stopped struggling and remained in his arms with his head down without saying a word. I can''t see the expression on her face, but she clenched her hand to the side of her body, and grasped the fruit knife in the other hand.

    Gu canzhao reaches over and intends to take the knife from her hand.

    As soon as Lu Xiaolai wriggled his wrist to earn money, he said gently and flatly, "Gu canzhao, let go of me, or we won''t even have to be friends."

    He stretched out his hand and slowly took it back. There was a dark light floating in his low eyes.

    "You threaten me."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head, bloodshot eyes suffused with stubborn tears: "God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha."

    Gu canzhao raised her hand painfully and stroked her gently: "you are always so cruel. But threats are useless to me. I will take what I want. "

    Lu Xiaolai blocked his hand: "me too. I''ll take his life myself."

    Gu canzhao said with a smile: "well, this is the one I like."

    "Don''t do it."

    "I won''t do it until the last minute."

    But if her life was threatened, he would not hesitate.

    He said that she could play as much as she wanted. If she died, he would take the corpse. He means what he says.

    Gu canzhao lifted the broken hair on her cheek to her ear, whispered "don''t get hurt" in her ear, released her and stepped aside.

    He just swept away coldly, and the younger brothers who wanted to pick up the missing knife all stepped back.

    The prickly man was surprised and laughed at Gu canzhao: "hahaha, isn''t it! Shengjing top. 0, the zero that everyone is afraid of, actually sends a woman to take the lead! You are not afraid of being laughed to death

    "You have no right to say him. You know, villains die of talking too much. " Lu Xiaolai''s feet are full of wind. He trots in front of him in an instant, waves a fruit knife and stabs it down. His frosty red eyes exude the same arrogance as zero.

    The barbed man grabs her wrist and leans back to hide the tip of the knife: "little sister, you are the person zero likes, so I want you to be my wife more, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 141

    "Before that, you have to live!"

    Lu Xiaolai loosens his hand, holds the handle of the knife and stabs at the barber''s arm. The barber quickly releases his hand to avoid it, grabs her trouser waist and pulls it back. He waves a machete and cuts at her.

    She kicked up, hovered 360 degrees, turned around, and passed the edge of the machete.

    "Ha ha ha! There are two things! It won''t be boring The barbed man laughed wildly, and swung his machete to her face, with a sharp wind every time.

    Lu Xiaolai dodged and retreated. When he raised the machete to the highest point, one of them bent down from his arm to his back and stabbed him at the waist. The machete suddenly waved back to block the tip of the knife, and the two blades collided with each other, giving a harsh "Ho".

    Lu Xiaolai, with a look of awe inspiring, quickly retreated to two meters away. He moved his left foot back and ran to the front of him. When the barber waved his knife, he suddenly changed his direction and attacked his left.

    The barbed man''s machete didn''t have time to change direction, but his eyes followed her voice, showing an inexplicable and cruel smile.

    Bad premonition rises. Before Lu Xiaolai can see it clearly, the barbed man has taken out the folding knife from his trousers pocket, pressed out the blade, and waved the knife to chop.

    I''m afraid the whole arm will be broken if it''s scratched.

    In addition to being flexible and fast, Lu Xiaolai has no advantage in strength, body shape, physical strength and weapons. She knows that if she continues to fight like this, she will only burn up her physical strength and lose faster than the barbed man.

    She will never let this person go. Today, here, he has to pay thousands of times for what he has done.

    If she wants to make a quick decision, she has to take risks.

    Lu Xiaolai''s Footwork changed abruptly. He made a bigger circle around the thorn man''s back and flew out the fruit knife in his hand. At the same time, he ran straight in front of him.

    The barbed man waved a machete to open the flying fruit knife, raised the folding knife and stabbed straight at it.

    Lu Xiaolai does not dodge. She cuts her clothes with a 10 cm long knife and stabs her left shoulder. She frowns with pain, but she has no time to take care of it. She holds her hands on the acupoints of the main artery of the man''s upper arm to block the flow of blood.

    Lingxi body method originated from the Qi sense of Taiji. Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, Tai Chi and Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, all things are born.

    All things have their own flow rules, and human heart rate pulsation follows a certain frequency.

    The prickly man''s blood is connected with her fingertips from the blocked artery. Lu Xiaolai closes his eyes and senses the flow rate of blood in his body. He carries the rhythm of the whole body and gradually keeps pace with his heartbeat and pulse.

    Once the resonance is formed, the body will continue to absorb energy from the surrounding environment, but can not release it. Organs in the body can not bear the full load of energy, which will cause serious damage, and even burst when the energy is extremely expanded.

    If you get a chance, you will be invincible.

    In just two seconds, the two men''s pulse was very close, and their heart beat was strong and significant.

    Lu Xiaolai opened his eyes, grabbed the finger of the barbed man''s arm and pressed it down.

    As soon as the barbed man''s body trembled, he suddenly convulsed and froth in his mouth.

    Body burst and burst of shock pain, Lu Xiaolai released the barbed man to cover his chest, pain bent down.

    The barbed man staggers several steps, grabbing Lu Xiaolai''s arm in one hand and stabbing her with a machete in the other.

    Not far away, Gu canzhao''s pupil suddenly shrinks and comes quickly.

    But in the next moment, inside billiards hall actually erupts a startling scream.

 Chapter 142

    "Ah - ah! Hiss - it''s killing me!! I''m CNM! Son of a bitch! I''ve ruined you! "

    The prickly man covered the stall and jumped with pain. He sat down in the corner of the wall and breathed. All his younger brothers gathered around him and stood beside him. None of them knew what to do.

    Gu canzhao swept Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder, lips tightly pursed, low eyes looking at her.

    At the wound of her left shoulder, bright red blood kept coming out and dyed her shoulder red in an instant.

    The folding knife that had been inserted there had disappeared. Now the whole body of the knife was inserted into the life root of the man with the thorn head.

    On her right waist, the tip of the machete fell into her skin, but because she couldn''t bear the weight, it fell to the ground with a bang, and the blood color spread out a little bit

    Lu Xiaolai tilted his head and gave him a weak smile: "smile well, he said that he abandoned me, but I abandoned him."

    Gu canzhao couldn''t laugh at all. His lips were stiff. He took her two hands and pressed them on her two wounds. He carefully picked her up and walked out of the billiards hall to the previous abandoned car.

    The organs in his body seemed to be still vibrating. Lu Xiaolai coughed two times and closed his eyes against his chest.

    It''s because her body method is not good enough. If she practiced harder when she was a child, she would not give the prickly man any more resistance.

    Compared with strong boys, her physical quality is still too weak.

    Gu canzhao puts her in the co driver''s seat, fastens her seat belt, takes out her mobile phone, calls Dr. Huang and asks him to prepare the emergency room. As she walks to the driver''s seat, a small hand grabs the corner of his coat.

    "Cough."

    Gu canzhao took her hand and fell down.

    "Cough, I don''t care... But that person... Can''t let him go, can''t let him hurt others again."

    Gu canzhao pressed her hand back to the wound, calmly rejected: "no, go back first."

    "It''s not over yet. Help me."

    Gu can Zhao''s eyebrows are full of chagrin, but she has no temper with her sincere eyes.

    He said in a deep voice: "if you press the wound well, if you dare to sleep, you will be thrown to the side of the road."

    Lu Xiaolai chuckled, nodded cleverly, and held his wound firmly.

    There was a lot of traffic at the gate of the market. Gu canzhao started his car and drove back, parking it outside the billiards hall.

    Yuanyang''s younger brothers have just called an ambulance, and the barbed man is still sitting in the corner screaming. When they see zero, they retreat in fear.

    Judging from Lu Xiaolai''s behavior, Gu canzhao can probably guess what happened.

    He went up to the barbed man, grabbed his arm and pulled it out the door.

    The barbed man was dragged on the ground for a while. He staggered and strode up, covered the stall and yelled: "MMP! I love your ancestors! Let me go of you

    The aftereffect of visceral damage came, and he spat blood while scolding.

    The younger brothers followed, and none of them dared to come forward to help. When they saw him vomit blood, they talked with each other.

    "Look, the boss has vomited blood!"

    "Can''t it be hopeless?"

    "Vomit so much blood..."

    The prickly man held the blood in his hand and thought he was going to die. He widened his eyes in fear.

    Gu canzhao stuffed him into the trunk and closed the door tightly.

    The barbed man kept beating and kicking inside, making a bang bang sound, shouting in the trunk: "I''m going to die! Where are you going to take me! Don''t send me to the hospital! "

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head, blinked at the empty back seat, and said, "go to hell.".

 Chapter 143

    The car stopped outside the police station. Gu canzhao opened the trunk, pulled the man out, and dragged him to the door with his collar.

    The barbed man looked at the police station, covered the stall and climbed back: "do you recognize the sign! Take me to the hospital

    Gu canzhao''s insipid voice didn''t have a trace of temperature: "turn yourself in, or I''ll go in with you and choose by myself."

    "I didn''t do anything wrong! Why should I turn myself in? "

    "It seems that you chose the second one."

    Gu canzhao drags him in.

    "Wait, wait! I will go by myself. I choose the first one

    Gu canzhao let go and raised his chin towards him.

    The prickly man stood up slowly, his face full of fierce hatred. He took two steps to look back and saw Gu canzhao standing there motionless. He could only keep on walking.

    When he walked out more than ten meters, the prickly man Sen gave him a quiet look and ran into it like running for his life.

    A policeman in uniform came out at the noise.

    The barbed man grabbed the policeman''s arm and asked for help in a hurry: "police Comrade! Help me! There''s someone out there trying to kill me! They beat me like this! Pull out your gun and kill them

    The police took a look at him and put a knife in his life. They couldn''t bear to look him in the eye and hold him: "don''t worry, it''s the safest here. Where''s the person who wants to kill you?"

    "Outside! It''s at the door The prickly man pointed out hard.

    In the direction he pointed to, a figure came slowly.

    "Here." Gu canzhao put his hands around his chest and sniffed with disdain.

    "Look, comrade! He admitted that he wanted to kill me! You get him

    The policeman looked at Gu canzhao, frowned suspiciously, and yelled "Xiao Wang" to the inner room.

    Another thinner policeman ran out and saw Gu canzhao in a daze. Without saying a word, he ran back to the inner room and immediately came out with a case book and a black wallet.

    The thin policeman took out the campus card of Shengjing School Park from his wallet, compared it with Gu canzhao, hurriedly welcomed him, bowed his head to him, and called "master Gu" respectfully.

    Another police officer dropped the barbed man and quickly poured a glass of water: "please use it, Mr. Gu."

    "No, thank you." Gu canzhao raised her eyes and looked at the prickly man.

    The prickly man was silly, and his face stiffened back.

    "Mr. Gu is here. I don''t know what I can do for you!"

    A sonorous and powerful voice sounded. The director came out of the inner room and walked to Gu canzhao with a smile.

    Gu can Zhao nodded his head and said, "I really need the help of the director."

    "You say, you say!"

    "The crime of intentionally injuring others, the crime of disrupting public order, the crime of forcing thousands of people, this person, help me deal with it."

    "It must be handled properly!"

    The police chief is known for his iron hand, and there is no place to hide the lies of any prisoner in front of him.

    Waiting for the barbed man, will be more than 20 years of prison life.

    The police handcuffed the man and pulled him back.

    Gu canzhao said "thank you for your care" and turned to walk out.

    "Just a moment, Mr. Gu!" "Two hours ago, a driver came to report a case with this wallet and said that you robbed his car..."

    "What about people?"

    The thin police officer opened a case book and showed him: "this is the man. Here is his contact number and address..."

    "Thank you very much. I''m still using the car. I''ll return it later. "

    With a hiss, Gu canzhao tore off the registration form and walked out of the police station quickly.

 Chapter 144

    Lu Xiaolai closed his eyes and rested in the passenger seat.

    Gu canzhao returned to the car, called her name twice, and reached over to touch the temperature between her forehead.

    It''s good it''s not hot. It''s just a little cold.

    Lu Xiaolai opened his eyes and turned to his left side, barely smiling at him, raised his hand pressed on his waist: "you see, it''s not flowing."

    But her hand, stained with a palm of blood, red black, shocking.

    Gu canzhao took her hand, rubbed her cool palm, raised it to her lips, and printed a burning kiss on the back of her hand.

    He put her hand back to his waist, and his voice trembled with some blame: "I''m still in the mood of joking. I don''t have enough to suffer, am I?"

    Lu Xiaolai turned around and looked straight in front of him, his eyes blank: "my skateboard is still in the billiards hall."

    "Go back to check first, and I''ll get it."

    "My apprentice is still waiting for me at home..."

    "After the inspection, I''ll go with you."

    "I can''t even protect my apprentice. I''m the worst teacher in the world." Lu Xiaolai coughed two times, and there were tears in his eyes.

    Gu canzhao shook her hand and started the car: "go, sit down."

    "Well."

    The car started, drove up the viaduct around the city and sped to the direction of the villa.

    In the villa, Dr. Huang had already prepared the emergency room. Wu''s mother waited at the door anxiously, holding her hands uneasily in front of her, and kept walking back and forth.

    Seeing the car approaching, Wu Ma immediately instructed the security guard to open the iron gate and follow the car back to the courtyard.

    Gu canzhao gets out of the car, grabs Lu Xiaolai out of the co driver''s seat, and strides to the emergency room. Wu Ma follows him closely and looks at Lu Xiaolai''s bloodstain with fear.

    "Young master, you scared me to death! What emergency room do you want! What''s going on? What''s the matter with Miss Lu? "

    "Let Dr. Huang prepare."

    "Good!"

    Gu canzhao carries people into the emergency room.

    The red light of the emergency room was on, and Wu Ma stayed inside to help. He was waiting outside the emergency room alone, and his clothes were stained with blood.

    Gu Wanliang pushed the wheelchair to his side and was surprised to see the blood stains on his body. He frowned and asked, "where''s the blood? What happened? "

    "She''s in there."

    "Who?"

    "Lu Xiaolai."

    "What happened to Xiaolai?"

    "I''ll return the car. I''ll be right back."

    "Go, I''ll stay here."

    Gu can Zhao nodded and turned to walk out.

    In the emergency room, Dr. Huang came to clean up the wound stitches for Lu Xiao. After Wu Ma changed her clothes, he gave her a comprehensive medical examination.

    Lu Xiaolai''s blood loss was not large, but Dr. Huang was surprised to find that her liver, lung, spleen and other organs were damaged to varying degrees. What is difficult to explain is that these damages seem to be caused by internal factors rather than by external forces.

    It''s very unusual to have internal organs damaged at the same time for the same reason.

    Dr. Huang recorded the medical record data, first injected drugs to remove blood clots in internal organs, and then used antibiotics to sterilize to prevent sepsis

    When Gu canzhao came back, the treatment was over, and Lu Xiaolai had been placed in the intensive care unit.

    The strength of the anesthetic had not gone yet. She lay quietly on the hospital bed, but her eyebrows did not stretch.

    Dr. Huang stood outside the glass window and recorded the vital signs displayed by the instrument.

    Gu Wanliang is sitting in a wheelchair beside Dr. Huang, while Wu Ma is standing beside her.

 Chapter 145

    In the afternoon of September, the voice of knowing is clear and noisy.

    Gu canzhao asks Gu Wanliang and Wu Ma to have a rest. After changing the disinfection clothes, Gu canzhao walks into the intensive care unit and waits for her to wake up.

    On the bed, Lu Xiaolai closed his eyes and lay quietly.

    The wound on her arm is still covered with ugly scabs, and now she has some new ones.

    Just half a month after the beginning of school, her body has been scarred.

    Gu canzhao gently picked up her little hand and firmly held it in the palm of her hand. Her eyes were full of heartache.

    From now on, with him, she will not be hurt any more.

    Gu canzhao holds her hand, raises it to her lips, kisses her slender fingers, and rubs her cheek gently.

    The temperature in the palm of his hand passed to her through the palm of their hands, which made her cold little hand warm gradually.

    Lu Xiaolai can feel that even in her sleep, she can still feel that there is a glowing energy body beside her.

    As her eyelashes moved, she slowly opened her eyes and saw the snow-white ceiling above her head.

    It''s a place I don''t know.

    She moved her hand and found that she seemed to be caught by something. She turned to look aside.

    Gu can Zhao''s eyes brightened, but he pretended to ask deeply: "wake up?"

    Lu Xiaolai blinked and shook his head at him.

    "Lie with your eyes open."

    Lu Xiaolai stares at him: "who are you?"

    Gu canzhao picked an eyebrow: "I''m your man."

    "Get out of here."

    "There''s no place to go, or I''ll have half of your bed?"

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a white look and asked, "where am I?"

    "Your man''s house."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Lu Xiaolai put his hand on the bed and wanted to sit up. He pressed his shoulder and pressed it back.

    "Lie down, you must rest."

    "I promised that my apprentice would go back immediately."

    "As for your body now, before you go out the door, the wound will collapse."

    "What I promised must be done. This is my principle!"

    "Unfortunately, I''m a person who scorns other people''s principles."

    "I have to go back!"

    "Lie down for another hour, and I''ll take you."

    Of course, she knew that he was for her good, but she was worried that her apprentice could not stay here for a moment.

    The effect of the anesthetic is fading, and the wounds on his shoulder and waist are tingling. Lu Xiaolai curls his mouth and reluctantly lies down.

    Gu canzhao loosened his eyebrows and played with her fingers.

    Lu Xiaolai took back his hand and snorted, his face full of resentment.

    "You''ve done so many bad things, don''t you?"

    Lu Xiaolai murmured discontentedly: "I didn''t do anything bad."

    "Little villain, you''ve broken my heart."

    "It must have been a mistake, a mistake!"

    "I may have to see Dr. Huang and give me two injections in my heart."

    Lu Xiaolai thought of the sentence that threatened him: "otherwise we would not even have friends to do", and his heart filled with endless remorse.

    At that time, she only wanted to abolish the prickly man, and did not care about his feelings at all.

    But who asked him to stop her! Hum, it''s not her fault!

    Lu Xiaolai quietly put his hand into his palm and said to him, "I didn''t say anything. I don''t remember anything, just a little bit."

    Gu canzhao clenched her hand and suddenly came close to her with a deep smile: "what''s the matter? You are the one who will become my wife in the future. I don''t care whether you can be a friend or not."

 Chapter 146

    "Get out of here, who said I''m going to marry you!"

    Gu canzhao, with a smile on her lips, clenched her hand even more: "I''m afraid no one can stand your violent temper except me."

    "It''s clearly that you have a bad character. I have such a good temper. How can I be violent?"

    "Do you want to be judged? Who is yelling now?"

    "Hum." Lu Xiaolai hummed and sang, "the wind is roaring, the horse is barking, the Yellow River is roaring, the Yellow River is roaring..."

    The guy on the side enjoyed listening to her protest songs.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him and sang. He suddenly covered the wound on his waist and cried out: "Ouch! It hurts! The wound seems to be cracked! It''s all your fault! "

    Gu canzhao''s eyes coagulate. Without saying a word, he lifts the quilt and lifts her clothes to look at the wound on her waist. He moves all at once.

    The wound on the waist is good. There is not a drop of blood oozing out.

    He was relieved, but Lu Xiaolai burst out!

    Lu Xiaolai hurriedly pressed clothes and quilts, almost did not bounce from the bed.

    "What are you doing! You pervert! Why lift my clothes

    Gu canzhao straightened her clothes, covered her quilt, and pinched her cheek: "where is the crack? I''ll ask Dr. Huang to sew you two more stitches. "

    "... are you the devil?"

    Gu canzhao raised her eyebrows with pride: "I am your man."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Lu Xiaolai, you still owe me a condition. I''ve decided."

    "Marry you or something, don''t talk about it!"

    "Of course not."

    "What are the conditions?"

    "In the future, no matter when you encounter any situation, you are not allowed to shut down."

    "Eh?" Lu Xiao touched both sides of the pillow for a while, didn''t touch his mobile phone, spread out his palm to him, "where''s my mobile phone?"

    "Outside, with the skateboard."

    "If you hadn''t said that, I would have forgotten that I was still turning off the machine..."

    Gu canzhao sank his eyes and pulled back the topic of being biased: "is there a problem with this condition?"

    "No, no, little case, absolutely OK."

    The transaction is established and the conditions are clear.

    Lu Xiaolai always feels that she has got into his good suit. She always feels like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. But when you think about it carefully, she is not a obedient little sheep. She is a fierce wolf, so you don''t care much.

    An hour is a long time, but because of someone''s company, it''s not so hard.

    As time went by, Lu Xiaolai got up and was dragged to eat a bowl of chicken soup and mushroom wonton specially made by Wu Ma. Then someone drove a special car to the door of Yang Tiantian''s house, and seriously warned her to take good care of her wounds and not to mess around again.

    When it''s time to promise, it''s time to promise. When something really happens, it''s another matter.

    Lu Xiaolai answers cleverly, finds the previous unit building and knocks at the door.

    Zhou youyou opened the door for her and gave her a hissing gesture.

    Lu Xiaolai asked in a low voice, "where''s my apprentice?"

    "I fell asleep, Xiao Lai. Why did you come back so long?"

    "There''s a delay. Have you had lunch yet?"

    "We cooked some dumplings casually. Why don''t you look so good... Are you ok?"

    "Maybe it''s too hot outside. I''ll just have a rest."

    "Then sit down and have a rest."

    "I''ll write a letter first."

    Zhou youyou nodded and went to the kitchen to get her a cup of water.

    Lu Xiao came to find a piece of white paper, fell on the table and wrote: Hello, classmate, I''m Lu Xiao Lai, class 103. Do you have the honor to be your maste

 Chapter 147

    Yang Tiantian had a very pale dream.

    In her dream, she is running in a room with white walls all around. She runs day and night, but no matter how far she runs, the white walls are always extending forward, and she can never run to the end.

    Stomach a nausea, she suddenly woke up, covering her mouth cough for a long time, cough throat is full of noon dumpling flavor, stomach a little acid.

    Yang climbed out of bed every day and walked out of the room with heavy steps like a puppet without soul.

    The clock on the wall showed that it was more than 4 p.m. Yang went to the living room every day and looked around the empty house.

    "Deputy monitor?" She called out, but no one answered.

    Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou have already left. There is only an envelope on the dining table with a glass of water beside it.

    Every day Yang went to the table and sat down. He opened the envelope.

    "Hello, my name is Lu Xiaolai, class 103. Have I the honor to be your master? The day I met you, it was the same shit weather as today. You said that you came to the bridge secretly with Mr. Changyu, but I didn''t expect that you were surrounded by powder. I always feel sorry for Mr. Changyu. Hahaha! At that time, I thought, "you are such a lovely girl!"

    "You are the first to recognize me as a master, and the first to say that I am so handsome. I am still a little proud in my heart... Besides, your cookies are delicious! My apprentice is really versatile

    "I beat those people who bullied you hard, and they won''t show up in front of you again... If you don''t like it, I''ll steal the elder''s steel stick, and I''ll take you to beat him, beat him all over the floor, kneel down and call grandma!"

    "... you are Lu Xiaolai''s Apprentice. You are no worse than others. Raise your chest, straighten your waist, and master will lead you to wander the world in the future! "

    "Apprentice, seeing how well you sleep, you you and I went home first. You have to have a good rest. See you in the classroom on Monday. "

    See the last sentence "see you in the classroom on Monday", tears in Yang Tiantian''s eyes can no longer hold, Hua''s down.

    She clutched the letter, covered her face with her hands, and began to cry bitterly, saying "I''m sorry.".

    "Shifu... Shifu, I''m sorry... I can''t... I''m sorry... Shifu, I''m sorry..."

    Her little master is the kindest and most handsome person in the world, but her body and soul are broken to pieces, and she can''t put them together any more.

    There is also a small white pill in the envelope. Needless to say, Yang Tiantian has understood what the pill is for.

    She wiped the tears off her face, took apart the pills, put them on her tongue, took them with water, walked back to the room like a walking corpse, took out the suitcase and began to pack.

    ----------

    Monday, class 103.

    Lu Xiaolai left and right did not expect Yang Tiantian to come to school. He was lying on his desk and wrote the word "Tian" behind Zhou youyou with his fingers.

    "You you, have you seen my apprentice?"

    Zhou youyou looked back and shook his head to her: "no, I haven''t seen it all morning. Could it be that I''m sick and asked for leave?"

    "Maybe. Why don''t we visit her after school today?"

    "Good."

    Tang Miao came to the classroom and went to the platform to clear his throat.

    "Students, please listen to me. I have a message for you. Yang Tiantian, a classmate in our class, will transfer to another school due to his parents'' job transfer. From today on, Yang Tiantian will not come back to school. Please know. "

    Lu Xiaolai sat upright and was numb for a moment.

 Chapter 148

    At the end of the self-study class, Zhou youyou was dragged by the head teacher to discuss the National Day holiday. Before he came back, Lu Xiaolai was worried and stood up and walked back to the door.

    When passing the back seat, Gu canzhao grabs her wrist lightly.

    Lu Xiaolai frowned and looked at him anxiously: "I have something urgent!"

    "The house has been emptied. What''s the use of going there?"

    "Whether it''s useful or not, we have to go to find out! What if my apprentice left something for me? "

    "It''s been seen, nothing."

    "When do you..."

    Gu canzhao released her hand and said faintly, "if you still want to go, I''ll see you off."

    Lu Xiaolai bit his lip and ran to the corridor to call Yang Tiantian. However, no matter how many times she called, there was only a prompt sound of "the number you dialed is empty".

    She clung to her mobile phone and murmured "Apprentice" twice. The clear and loud "master" seemed to be still in her ears.

    Isn''t it agreed to see you on Monday? How did you move to another school without saying a word, this stupid apprentice!

    The hand of the mobile phone a burst of vibration, Lu Xiaolai happy, immediately point to open the mobile phone to see.

    Seeing the news that Zhang Yu sent her to the roof of the gymnasium, her eyebrows fell.

    Lu Xiaolai sighed and went to the roof of the gymnasium.

    The dark clouds are gathering in the sky. The roof of the gymnasium is windy. Zhang Yu sits on the fence more than one meter high and waves to her.

    Lu Xiao came and said, "senior, what''s the matter?"

    Zhang Yu jumped down from the guardrail, met him and asked, "primary school sister, do you have a dress?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head: "No."

    "What''s your size? I''ll get you a dress."

    "What are you doing with dresses?"

    "Take part in the engagement ceremony of Chunhua!"

    "Oh, yes, I''m 163, 92 Jin, size S is OK."

    "Xuemei, it''s not an online T-shirt, it''s all around... But you''re really small."

    Lu Xiaolai''s mouth twitched: "there is no Sanwei! And I''m not 163, 163.5! Five

    Zhang Yu did not mean to smile at her: "you stand next to zero, zero must be particularly protective, right?"

    "Hehe, are you funny, senior?"

    "Recently, I often see you two in the same place. It seems that your relationship is very good! Xuemei, if you can bring zero to help us, the success rate of our plan will soar to 99%! "

    "How much is it?"

    "Twenty percent."

    "..." Lu Xiaolai said with a dry smile, "can I still quit?"

    "No! Xuemei, we are grasshoppers in a boat now. If the boat capsizes, we''ll both have to finish it! "

    Lu Xiaolai thought that this must be a thief ship.

    Forget it, for the sake of her lifelong happiness, she gave up her life to accompany the punch schoolmaster.

    The wind scattered her hair on her cheek. Lu Xiaolai brushed her broken hair behind her ears and patted Zhang Yu on the shoulder.

    "Senior, you can rest assured that since I have promised, I will not shrink back. You remember to buy me two more accident insurance."

    "It''s OK to buy 20 copies! Our plan is perfect. Chunhua is not on your guard. As long as you find a chance to get along with Chunhua alone and let her take the drug, I will take Chunhua out of the meeting. I''m afraid it will be another tough battle for us to break out. "

    "Is it reliable?" Why does she think the plan is full of loopholes.

    "There''s no other way to do that now."

    "Remember to buy me two more insurance!"

    "All right."

 Chapter 149

    Dark clouds and thunderstorms.

    Towards the end of the month, the heat finally showed signs of abating.

    After a rainstorm, the sky is still dark. Lu Xiaolai looks out of the window and feels a little melancholy when he thinks of Yang Tiantian.

    I hope she can start a new life in a new environment.

    Zhou youyou changed her sports shirt and came out of the cubicle. He saw her staring out of the window and touched her arm.

    "Come on, I''ll change it. Let''s go."

    Lu Xiaohui turned his head back and forth to smile at her, took her arm and went out: "go, go."

    The outdoor stadium is full of stagnant water, and the physical education course has been changed to the indoor stadium.

    As usual, after finishing the preparation exercise of muscle stretching and limb joints, and running around the two basketball courts of the gymnasium for two laps, the teacher let them move freely.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly seized a badminton field, and Zhou youyou together with the other two people for duel.

    Song Fengya is on the court next to her. She looks at her flexible posture and is dazed. She doesn''t even pay attention to the badminton from the opposite side. She is despised by her teammates.

    In the audience room above the badminton court, a figure lay on his back with his feet crossed on the seat back in front of him, hands clasped in front of his chest, and his face was covered with a thin financial magazine.

    Three girls passed by the open space beside the court, looking around as they walked, as if they were looking for someone.

    "Where did he go? I saw him here just now. Why did he disappear all of a sudden..."

    "Jiajia, are you sure you read it right? What you just saw is zero? "

    "Yes! I''m sure that person is zero! Even if I lose my memory and don''t remember my parents, I won''t recognize the wrong face! "

    "Although he is super handsome, your parents will be sad if you say so."

    "Zero is more than super handsome! He''s the best in the universe! As long as I can talk to him, I will do anything I want to do! "

    "But last time, you didn''t see that those girls were taught so badly that zero didn''t care at all. Would he talk to you..."

    "Find someone first! Let''s keep it down so that other girls won''t know! "

    At the thought of talking to zero, the girl who didn''t speak on the side swallowed her saliva nervously, looked up at the seat, and suddenly saw the figure lying.

    It''s useless for them to be quiet. Lu Xiaolai on the court has heard it.

    Lu Xiao looked at them. A little white shadow flashed over Yu Guangli''s head. She jumped up and hit the badminton on her head back to the other side. Then she looked at the three girls.

    "Jiajia! Look up there! Is that him up there? "

    "Which one?" Jia Jia grabbed the girl''s arm excitedly, "ah! It''s really him! I love you so much

    "But which way are we going up?"

    "Over there, over there. He seems to be sleeping. Be careful not to disturb him! Ah, ah! The way he sleeps is also super stylish! I''m going to faint happily! Recording... Turn on the recording. Make sure you record the voice you speak to him! " Jiajia while walking while operating the mobile phone, almost tripped by the steps under her feet.

    "Jiajia, watch the way! Watch the steps

    "Mm-hmm!"

    Three girls went to the seats and approached Gu canzhao slowly.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his lips in displeasure and jumped up to catch the ball. In a perfect high-altitude parabola, the badminton flew towards the audience and landed on the seat where someone put his foot in the front row with a bang.

 Chapter 150

    Gu canzhao takes off the magazine that covers her face, looks aside and sees three girls two meters away.

    The three girls were so scared that they didn''t dare to step forward. One of them pushed Jiajia around her waist. Jiajia took a big step forward and stood there at a loss.

    Gu canzhao took back his feet, stood up with the magazine, turned his back and walked in another direction.

    "That... Zero student, please... Please wait! Can... Can... "

    Gu canzhao didn''t seem to hear it. She just walked forward. Jiajia looked at his back and was so anxious that she was about to cry.

    "Ah! Classmate

    A pretty voice came from the open space beside the court. Gu canzhao stopped at his feet and looked down.

    Lu Xiaolai kept frowning in the direction of the three girls: "someone is calling you there. It''s impolite of you to ignore me so much."

    "That''s what you called me for?"

    "I''m not calling you." Lu Xiaolai turned to Jiajia and pointed to the badminton on her seat, smiling, "classmate, please help me pick up the ball, thank you!"

    Jia Jia Leng for a while, see the ball busy nodded: "Oh, OK, you wait."

    She climbed to the front seat, picked up the ball and threw it down.

    Lu Xiaolai caught the badminton with his racket and took it in his hands. His smile became more and more brilliant: "thank you! Sister, I like you very much. How about being a friend? "

    "Ah?" Jiajia grows up in surprise.

    The other two girls were also surprised. They pulled Jiajia''s clothes in the back row: "Jiajia, come back soon. She won''t be the lace. Let''s not talk to her!"

    "I remember that she was the one who bullied others last time. She was very fierce..."

    "Jiajia, don''t forget your business!"

    Lu Xiaolai made a sad appearance and blinked her big watery eyes sincerely: "no, I''m sincere."

    Jiajia blushed and stammered: "that... That classmate, i... I don''t like girls..."

    "Well? But isn''t your friend a girl, too? "

    "No, no, I don''t mean that. They are my good friends, but I prefer boys in that emotional aspect..."

    "I don''t have any other ideas. Let''s be friends first."

    "I... I really..."

    Behind her came Zhou youyou''s voice calling for her. Lu Xiaolai answered the voice "coming". He threw a sultry eye at Jiajia and blew a kiss. He went back to the badminton court happily.

    Jiajia got goose bumps, fell to her seat and looked at the two girls in the back for help: "what can I do... She, she won''t be me..."

    "I don''t think she''s normal."

    "I also think that she is a little disgusting to me..."

    "Jiajia, don''t just sit there. Come on up. Didn''t you say you wanted to talk to zero?"

    "Yes

    The three girls then remembered their original purpose and turned to look at the place where zero was standing, but there was no zero.

    Jia Jia sighed and said to herself, "zero won''t hate me, will you? What happened to that girl just now... She won''t really like me, will she? Although it''s no big deal now, I haven''t seen her before. How could she like me... "

    "Jiajia, let''s play too!"

    Hearing that, Jiajia stood up and put all her thoughts behind her.

 Chapter 151

    After playing badminton for half an hour, I sweated all over.

    Lu Xiaolai wiped the sweat on his forehead, fanned the wind with his hands, sat on the bench beside the court and gave up the field to other students. Zhou youyou sat beside her, wiping the sweat on her cheek with the wet towel that she carried with her, wafting with faint fragrance.

    Well, good-looking people even sweat, unlike her stinking.

    Lu Xiaolai looked for Gu canzhao in the stadium, but he didn''t see him. He thought to himself where he had gone.

    The mobile phone in her pocket was shocked. She took out her mobile phone and saw that she was thinking about Cao Cao. Cao Cao sent a message. Seeing a line of words on the mobile phone, Lu Xiaolai almost vomited blood.

    "Madam, your ability to tease girls makes me feel inferior."

    Lu Xiaolai quickly typed back with his fingers: "dare not, dare not, I can''t afford to hire you to be my housekeeper. I''m still free of this sound."

    "Affordable, affordable."

    "Where are you? Stay away from me. "

    "Tea in the office."

    "You are so comfortable!"

    "Come along?"

    "It''s almost over. I''m not going. Drink your tea and wish your teeth waxy yellow

    "The tea is very light. I also pay attention to oral hygiene. I won''t pass it on to you."

    Lu Xiaolai''s lips were stiff, and he punched the screen and typed: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "Don''t worry, madam. I''m determined. I won''t be abducted by other girls."

    "Don''t call me Madame!"

    "What''s that called?"

    "Call me nvxia!"

    "Better, madam."

    "If you call again, I''ll pull you black!"

    "Come on."

    The simple two words as like as two peas do usually call her, the heartbeat is accelerating without warning.

    He seemed to be attached to her ear, calling her name in a low voice, deep and bewitching, with endless magic.

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned, staring at the two words on the screen.

    Mobile phone a shock, received a new message.

    "What about people?"

    "No, not myself."

    "The lady is naughty again."

    "How cheap! Pull black

    "Look to the right."

    Lu Xiaolai turned to the right.

    There was a gurgling sound in the right passage. A wine red remote control car appeared at the entrance of the passage. After turning left, it came this way and hit Lu Xiaolai''s feet.

    There is a small piece of paper in the body of the remote control car. Lu Xiaolai picks up the remote control car and puts it on his leg. He takes out the small card inside and unfolds it.

    On the card is a rose carefully outlined by a black fountain pen. The petals are stacked in layers with drops of water on it, and the thorns on the branches are lifelike.

    Can''t that guy have painted it himself? When he could drink tea, he drew a real rose?

    Lu Xiaolai "tut" a, but the heart is sweet.

    Next to Zhou Youyou, Lu Xiaolai hurriedly hides the card behind him.

    Zhou youyou looked at her suspiciously: "what is it?"

    "It''s just a yellow joke. If it''s not good, it will make us worse. Don''t read it."

    "Who''s so boring." Zhou youyou pointed to the car in her lap: "where did the car come from?"

    "Er... I don''t know. Maybe it''s just a random prank."

    Lu Xiaolai put the car back on the ground. As soon as the remote control car returned to the ground, it disappeared at the entrance along the way it came.

    Zhou youyou nodded thoughtfully, and suddenly asked, "Xiaolai, has someone confessed to you?"

    "Eh?"

 Chapter 152

    Can it be regarded as a confession to announce that he is her future husband without any room for rejection?

    No, it''s not a confession at all, it''s plunder!

    Lu Xiaolai waved to Zhou youyou: "no, no, not at all. It''s a ghost."

    "Well... But recently I seem to like a boy." Zhou youyou lowered his head shyly.

    "Wow, who? Who''s so lucky to be favored by us? "

    "Don''t say that. He''s a man of great demeanor. He gives me a feeling that, um... Strangers are like jade."

    Speaking of that boy, Lu Xiaolai''s eyes brightened when he saw Zhou youyou.

    She took Zhou youyou''s arm, laughed, leaned over and pretended to cry: "Ying Ying Ying, you you don''t want me, you you have other boys in your heart, you don''t have my place anymore, I''m so sad..."

    Zhou youyou explained in a hurry: "why, that boy doesn''t know I like him at all, and no matter who I like, Xiaolai is my best friend."

    "Is it from our class?"

    Zhou youyou blushed and nodded.

    "You you, be brave to say it!"

    "I... I dare not..."

    "What if that boy likes you too! How can you create possibility if you don''t express yourself? "

    "But if he doesn''t like me, I won''t dare to talk to him in the future... Everyone is in the same class. I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed..."

    "That''s true. Who is it? I''ll help you to ask if he has any girls he likes

    "Yes... Yes..." Zhou youyou blushed, but he didn''t say a word for a long time.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at it and said, "who is it?"

    "Is... Is class... Monitor..."

    "Song Fengya?" Lu Xiaolai exclaimed.

    Zhou youyou was so scared that he quickly covered her mouth and nervously looked around. He was relieved to make sure that no one paid attention to them.

    Lu Xiaolai took off her hand, grabbed her arm and asked, "it''s not really him, is it?"

    Zhou youyou didn''t dare to answer her question, but his face became more and more red.

    "Where is he? I''ll ask. "

    Zhou youyou pointed to the next court with a red face and said "there" softly. He immediately took back his hand, but he held her back.

    "I didn''t even find him playing badminton."

    "He''s always on the court next to us..."

    Lu Xiaolai looks at Zhou youyou''s shy and timid look. She can see that Zhou youyou really likes song Fengya. She decides to find a chance to ask if song Fengya has any girls she likes.

    They have a monitor and a deputy monitor, which is a perfect match.

    As the saying goes, water does not flow to outsiders, school flowers so scarce resources, how can give other class girls.

    They have a lot in common in character.

    Zhou youyou is introverted and easy to be shy. Song Fengya is gentle and gentle, but he is a sullen gourd. They are not people who will take the initiative to attack each other. If they really like each other, they may not tell each other what they want at the end of the world.

    Then let her push on the back, hum hum hum.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes are round and he has an idea in his heart.

    It happened that song Fengya also finished playing, and the bench over there was full of people. Song Fengya took a look at them and went to the bench beside them to have a rest.

    It''s five minutes before class.

    Lu Xiaolai sweeps around the gymnasium and locks Jiajia, who is playing with his friends, in the southeast corner. He says to Zhou Youyou, "I''ll be back when I go." he gets up and runs in the direction of Jiajia.

 Chapter 153

    Jiajia saw Lu Xiaolai running face to face. Her face was stiff. She threw the volleyball on her arm and fell to the ground. She didn''t have the leisure to take care of the volleyball. She backed back in fear.

    "She... She''s here again. What can I do..."

    Two girls stop their work and look at Lu Xiao.

    Lu Xiaolai warmly waved to them: "Hello, girls, how are you? We meet again."

    Jiajia has a serious psychological shadow on her. She stutters and goes online again: "what are you doing..."

    Lu Xiaolai walked up to Jiajia and said with a smile, "do me a favor. I won''t bother you in the future."

    "What''s up?"

    Lu Xiaolai approached and pointed to song Fengya: "see that boy over there?"

    "See..."

    "He is a school flower. I like him very much, but I want to try him first. After a while, you can pretend to fall and see what his reaction is."

    "How... How to fall?"

    "It''s OK to pretend that the soles of your feet slip and sit on the ground, or squat on the ground, whatever."

    "If I try it for you, will you really stop bothering me?"

    Lu Xiaolai patted his chest and promised: "I mean what I say!"

    "All right... I''ll try."

    Jiajia asks her friend to help her pick up the ball, wipe the sweat from her palm on her clothes, and walk nervously towards song Fengya.

    Lu Xiaolai runs back to the bench and sits down, letting Zhou youyou look there.

    When you''re lucky, even God helps.

    The boy who sits on the same bench with song Fengya goes to the toilet to wash his face. There is only song Fengya left.

    Jiajia walked in slowly. When she was more than one meter away from the bench, she suddenly sprained at her feet and heard a scream. Jiajia fell to the ground.

    Song Fengya hurried forward, holding her arm, helped her to the bench and sat down, standing on one side.

    "Classmate, are you ok?"

    Jiajia shakes her head, some of them dare not look at him.

    "Where are you? Do you want to see a school doctor? "

    "Just... It''s just a cramp in my leg. I''ll be fine if I sit for a while. Thank you..."

    "Class is almost over. Can you go by yourself? Shall I call for your teacher? "

    "I really don''t need to..."

    "But I can''t leave you here alone."

    Another boy came back after washing his face. Seeing a girl sitting here, he asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "This classmate has a cramp in his foot. I don''t know which class he is from."

    The boy asked Jiajia, "classmate, which class are you in?"

    "I''m from class 106. My friend is over there. You don''t have to worry about me. Thank you..."

    Jia Jia''s heart is empty. She keeps looking at her friends in the southeast corner. The two girls come to them in a hurry and thank them. They help Jia Jia leave. Jia Jia leaves a limping figure for them.

    When the bell rings after class, the students in the gymnasium rush out one after another. Song Fengya and the boy also go out.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his index finger, smartly pulled away the broken hair on his cheek and nodded: "well, after verification, he is a real gentleman. You you, it''s better to start first. You''ll be robbed later. "

    Zhou youyou looked at Song Fengya''s back and couldn''t move his eyes: "he is really a noble man."

    Lu Xiaolai bumped her gently: "that''s not fast!"

    Zhou youyou looks back, smiles shyly, and pulls her out: "let''s go, we''re going to miss our self-study class."

 Chapter 154

    Thunder roars and torrential rain pours down, enveloping the whole campus in a curtain of water.

    All the classes in the physical education class were blocked at the entrance of the gymnasium, constantly making a lot of complaints.

    There are only empty shelves in the public umbrella area by the door. The umbrellas supplied have been swept away by the first students. However, the rainstorm is not abating at all. On the contrary, it is getting worse and fiercer.

    There are several boys directly into the rain, to the direction of the teaching building.

    Behind the crowd, Zhou youyou stood on tiptoe and looked out. Seeing whether the rainstorm would stop for a while, he frowned anxiously.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the passage behind him and muttered.

    Some guy didn''t have an umbrella, did he?

    The guy said that he drank tea in the office, and no one came out after class. According to his virtue, he might sleep comfortably in the office.

    Song Fengya is not far away from them, walking with another boy.

    He looked at them and looked at the folding umbrella in his hand.

    The umbrella is not big enough for two people.

    He took another look at them, walked up to Lu Xiaolai and handed out the umbrella without hesitation: "here is the umbrella for you."

    Zhou youyou waved his hand in a panic: "how interesting is this... You use it. Someone will send an umbrella soon. We''ll go back when the rain drops."

    "It''s raining harder and harder. There are so many people here. Even if someone brings an umbrella, they will be robbed by the people in front. We''re fine. You can use it first. "

    Lu Xiaolai muttered "really" and gently pushed Zhou youyou to song Fengya: "monitor, please send you back to the classroom. I have something else to do, you two."

    With that, she turned and ran to the entrance.

    Zhou youyou immediately panicked and stood there not knowing what to say.

    Song Fengya takes back her eyes from Lu Xiaolai''s back, but she still smiles and says to Zhou Youyou, "please, I''ll take you back."

    "Well... Thank you."

    The boy walks away wisely. Song Fengya takes Zhou youyou out of the crowd, opens her umbrella and walks into the rain with her.

    On the other hand, Lu Xiaolai searched everywhere in the office area of the gymnasium. After searching several offices in a row, he found someone in an office with only two desks and looking very high-end.

    The door was half closed. Lu Xiaolai pushed the door slightly and walked in on tiptoe.

    Gu canzhao sat with his back to the door, looking down as if he was writing something.

    Lu Xiaolai craned his neck to look forward. First, he saw a square blackboard. The straight lines outlined the outline of the classroom. Along with the distance, a figure with two braids appeared on the white paper, which was just what she looked like in class.

    She did not have time to marvel, an arm has been quickly extended, swept her waist, homeopathy area, Lu Xiaolai fell to sit on his leg.

    Gu canzhao tightened her waist, turned the chair back to the front, pressed it against her cheek, and gently raised the corners of her lips.

    "Miss me?"

    Lu Xiaolai earned two, felt his arms tighter around his waist, and his body began to heat uncontrollably.

    "Class''s over, hubris!"

    "So what after class?"

    "It''s raining hard outside!"

    "So?"

    "Do you have an umbrella? Borrow me. "

    "No

    "How do you get back to the classroom?"

    "Why, worry about me?"

    "I''m afraid you''re a ghost. If you don''t take it with you, let it go. I''ll borrow it from someone else."

 Chapter 155

    Gu canzhao put his arms around her, buried them in her neck, sniffed the fragrance of her body, and closed his eyes.

    He whispered, "don''t go back. What''s the point of going back?"

    "Self study class, if you have to hand in your homework, do you still want to study?"

    "No learning." Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, learn bullshit.

    "You don''t learn what I want to learn, classmate!"

    "If you study or not, I will support you."

    "I don''t want you to support me. I can support myself."

    She smelled so good that he was almost addicted to it.

    Gu canzhao took a bite in her neck, and her voice was low: "you support your family, I support you, OK?"

    Tick, as if there is a drop of water dripping into the calm heart lake, rippling in her heart.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the painting in front of him, but his words "you support your family, I support you" reverberated in his mind.

    Such touching words, soft to her heart, how can she not heart?

    Calm down! hold still! Can''t be confused by him in a few words!

    Eyes again at the painting on the table, Lu Xiaolai had an idea, cleared his throat and pretended to be serious.

    "What are you drawing?"

    "Can''t you see what I''m drawing?"

    "You draw me, I''ll charge you."

    "Oh? Tell me about your rates. "

    "One picture for another." We can''t let him cheat her on two conditions in vain. She wants to get it back.

    Gu canzhao chuckled: "there are no conditions, only one person."

    "Hello! You''re a fool

    "If people mortgage you, you can''t lose your blood."

    "You said you wanted to support me just now. In this way, I have to take care of your food and drink? It''s not worth it at all

    "It''s good that you support me and I support my family."

    That''s it. It''s back to the question.

    When it comes to who supports whom, thinking of this implies that she wants to spend the rest of her life with him, her heart beats uncontrollably.

    "Forget it, don''t ask for your terms, it will be cheaper this time!"

    "Since it''s so generous, why don''t you give me a lower price?"

    "How can you bargain like that?"

    "I took it myself. It''s a little painful. You can bear it."

    "What are you doing?"

    As soon as she yelled out, her scalp suddenly seemed to be pricked by a needle. Gu canzhao pulled out one of her hair, took out a white handkerchief, wrapped it carefully and put it back into her pocket.

    Lu Xiaolai asked: "what are you doing? Why do you pull my hair out? "

    "Keep your DNA in reserve."

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    "There''s so much DNA can do."

    "You''re not going to clone, are you?"

    Her brain circuits are really strange. He just wanted to keep it for a memorial as evidence of ownership.

    Gu canzhao picked his eyebrows and nodded with approval: "that''s a good idea."

    Lu Xiaolai''s face turned black: "Gu canzhao, you are really abnormal."

    "Thank you very much. I''m sorry."

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head: "you can''t help it."

    The rainstorm is still ringing, and the bell for class is ringing.

    Lu Xiao was surprised and beat his hand at his waist: "class is over! Let go

    "We can''t get through the rain."

    "Will you let go?"

    "Not loose."

    Lu Xiaolai grabs his hand and lowers his head. He bites his finger. He only bites out a row of teeth, but he is reluctant to bite again. On second thought, I felt that I was too affectable. This guy''s skin is so thick. What''s the strength of being merciful under his mouth!

    She forced to bite down, and suddenly a wet sticky thing licked her neck. Lu Xiaolai''s figure trembled, covered his neck and turned to stare at him: "Gu canzhao, do you belong to a dog?"

 Chapter 156

    Gu canzhao waved the tooth mark on her hand: "if I am a dog, you are a puppy with sharp teeth."

    "Get the hell out of here, I have to be a VIP!"

    "My pup, of course."

    SHENTE is his dog.

    Lu Xiaolai rolled his eyes at the bottom of his heart, put his hand on the edge of the table and softened his voice: "does it hurt? I''ll feel it for you. "

    "So conscientious?"

    "I''m very kind, OK? No one like you never reason."

    Gu canzhao raised the back of his hand.

    Her teeth are clearly engraved on his fingers. Lu Xiaolai looks at them with pride in his heart.

    She put her hand on the tooth mark, stroked it back and forth, and suddenly pushed her other hand against the edge of the table back.

    When the universal chair is pushed out, Lu Xiaolai takes the opportunity to bounce up, spin around, escape from his arms, and retreat to two meters away to smile defiantly at him.

    I know this girl is not so honest.

    Gu canzhao turned his chair toward her and patted his leg: "such a comfortable artificial seat, really don''t use it?"

    "I''m a rude woman. I''m not used to sitting in such a big chair. You''d better keep it for yourself."

    "If you make one for me, I''d love to enjoy it."

    "Then you may have to wait until the next life, the next life, the next life."

    "OK, I''ll wait." Whether it''s next life or next life, all her life, he''s scheduled.

    This guy is really... Lethal!

    Lu Xiaolai swallowed saliva, silently turned his eyes, but the guy sitting on the chair stretched out his hand to her.

    "Come on."

    "What for?"

    "Give me a hand."

    "Can''t you stand up by yourself?"

    "My legs are numb."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him as if he believed it or not. He went over and took his hand.

    Gu canzhao stood up and walked around her neck with her right hand hanging on her shoulder: "listen to you, go back to the classroom."

    "But it''s still raining hard outside!"

    "When the sky falls down, I''ll support it for you. This rainstorm is nothing."

    "I don''t want to be a drowned chicken..."

    Gu canzhao patted her on the head: "at most you are the puppies in soup."

    "Oh, I''m very fierce. Besides, I bit you!"

    "Bite first." Gu canzhao lowered her head and bit her skull.

    She was sweating so much that he had to talk.

    Lu Xiaolai holds his head high and pushes him back. He opens the door and walks out of the office. He turns around and sees a sports teacher with a whistle around his neck running to this side, holding a large black umbrella with a long handle.

    The teacher ran in front of them and respectfully handed over the umbrella: "take your time."

    Gu canzhao gave a faint "um" and took the umbrella. He hooked her to the side door.

    The rainstorm outside is pouring down like a waterfall. Gu canzhao opens her umbrella and holds her tightly in her arms and walks into the rain.

    The semi oval umbrella with a long handle is very large and can accommodate more than four people. He pressed the top of the umbrella very low, and his head almost reached the top of the umbrella, so low that he could only see the road under his feet. This height was just right for Lu Xiaolai''s height.

    His embrace is broad and warm, which completely envelops her small one, making her feel comfortable and comfortable. She actually began to get used to staying in his arms, greedy for his favor, looking forward to his unique and magnetic voice telling her heart stirring love words.

    Lu Xiaolai thinks that he may be careless and fall into his evil way.

 Chapter 157

    The crash of rain filled my ears, but someone''s breathing above my head was very clear.

    Lu Xiaolai looked up at him, and he happened to look down at her.

    She looked at him blankly and blinked.

    Gu canzhao chuckled: "how? Are you fascinated by me? "

    Lu Xiaolai pretended to be serious and said seriously, "no, you look so silly."

    "I didn''t laugh just now."

    "You must be laughing in your heart."

    "Oh? Why should I laugh? "

    "Just like this, eh," Lu Xiaolai cleared his throat and put his hands on his hips. "Ha ha ha, labor and capital are invincible in the world."

    "Lu Xiaolai, you look like an idiot."

    "What did I say wrong?"

    He slightly bent down, close to her cheek, gently said: "I am not invincible, I now have a weakness."

    oh Elder sister Wanliang, she has known for a long time that she is his weakness.

    Even if I knew that they were brothers and sisters, I was still scared. It''s annoying.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his mouth and said nothing.

    Gu can Zhao low Mou sees to her facial expression, more embrace tightly a few minutes.

    He hinted so clearly that she didn''t understand?

    The spring rain splashed her sweatpants and dropped raindrops on her ankles.

    The temperature has been different from the heat, he worried that she would catch cold, asked a low voice "cold?".

    Lu Xiaolai was annoyed and snorted. He replied angrily, "my aunt is very hot!"

    Gu canzhao was stunned, hugged her shoulder and stood in the same place.

    He repressed the full cavity opinion to all endure not to send, this wench pour first gave his facial expression to see.

    In the classroom, she sat in the front seat of his front seat, two meters away, almost within reach. But what did she say? A sentence "don''t do bad action in front of students", put him aside as the background wall.

    Sports class, a lot of free time, run away with her good friends, do not give him any chance to seize her.

    Do not eat together, different in and out of the school, keep the appropriate distance between students, mutual respect and friendship.

    He really by her temperament, in vain under this nonsense cowardly.

    He is the king of the school, this is his world, he does not need to be bound by these rules. He is not invincible, but he is fearless.

    The rainstorm set up a natural barrier for him. Gu canzhao''s wrist tilted and his hands loosened. The big umbrella fell from his hand and fell on the ground at his feet. The big raindrops hit them and immediately wet all their clothes.

    Lu Xiaolai wiped away the rain from his face. Before he could see what was going on in front of him, he put a big palm on the back of her head and held her back. The body in front of him came close with thunder, bit her lip, pried her teeth open, and drove straight in. He held her waist forward and tried his best to suck the fragrance on her lips

    The head explodes, and thousands of bright and dazzling fireworks burst into my mind, crackling and splashing.

    Lu Xiaolai put his hands on his shoulder and closed his eyes to welcome him up... The bodies of the two people, together with the big black umbrella, perfectly blended into a beautiful picture in the pouring rain.

    In the distance, the light of the teaching building flickered in the rain. He released her, pushed away the messy broken hair on her cheek, and dropped a burning kiss on her forehead, holding her tightly in his arms.

    Lu Xiaolai took his waist in his arms, rubbed it twice on his chest and murmured, "do you know if you are over the mark?"

 Chapter 158

    The rainstorm gradually turned into light rain. When you look down from the bridge corridor, you can see the umbrellas in twos and threes of different colors downstairs, like the dyed lotus leaves on the surface of the lake.

    Song Fengya didn''t understand what she was going to do. She frowned and looked at her puzzledly: "what''s the matter?"

    Lu Xiao came to Zhang Dong to have a look. He was sure that there was no one. He stood closer and asked in a low voice, "brother Fengya, can I ask you some questions?"

    "Well, you ask."

    "You..." Lu Xiaolai''s eyes flashed cunning light, and the small abacus in his heart was ringing, "is he single?"

    Song Fengya was obviously stunned and frowned deeper: "why do you suddenly ask..."

    "Because you are good-looking, good-natured and very popular in school, many girls will like you, such as the girl who said she would make friends with you in the last physical education class."

    "Xiaolai, I''m not as good as you said. Sister Wanliang often says I''m boring."

    "I think you are very good, you have a gentle temperament, everyone has everyone''s personality, radish and vegetables have their own love."

    So, it''s just that he didn''t look like she liked. What about the remnant photo?

    But shouldn''t feelings be based on feelings?

    Song Fengya''s look darkened a little bit.

    He shook his head, lips smile some dry: "night cool elder sister actually said very right."

    "No one can destroy his prestige like this. Song Fengya, you are excellent. You have to believe in yourself."

    "Thank you, little one."

    Lu Xiaolai squinted: "so, are you single?"

    Song Fengya looked at her for a long time in silence and replied, "my parents don''t allow me to fall in love before college."

    "Are you single now?"

    He nodded, "well."

    "What kind of girl do you like?"

    "This..." facing her, song Fengya didn''t know how to answer.

    "Cute? Domineering Yujie type? Next door? Neutral? Or a literary girl? "

    "I don''t know..."

    Lu Xiao came to see his face a little strange, close to the past, staring at him: "then I ask another way, do you have a girl you like?"

    Song Fengya retreated in a panic: "I..."

    Lu Xiaolai scratched his head in chagrin: "I''m sorry, the question I asked is too strange, if you don''t want to answer it."

    "No, come to me..."

    "Don''t care. I''m too messy. I''m hungry. Please go to dinner and talk next time."

    Seeing that she was going to leave, song Fengya''s actions were faster than the instructions in his head, and he quickly grasped her wrist.

    Lu Xiao looked at the hand on his wrist and tilted his head doubtfully: "hmm? Do you have anything else to do? "

    Song Fengya pursed her lips. He should have listened to the brain''s judgment and let go of her hand, but this time he didn''t let go of her wrist.

    The questions she asked made him feel hopeful for a moment.

    If not intentionally, why did she ask him if he was single and what kind of girl she liked?

    How he hoped that God could care for him and let the girl in front of him know even a little of his heart.

    However, all this seems to be wishful thinking.

    Remembering his cousin, who is connected with him by blood, and the great harm he once caused to Gu Wanliang and Gu canzhao by his escape, song Fengya feels that she doesn''t deserve love at all, let alone the girl who Gu canzhao cares about.

    Song Fengya pale smile, raised his head: "Xiao Lai, can I hold you?"

 Chapter 159

    Give her a hug, and then put an end to this unknown feeling in his heart, so that all the sentimental feelings will be scattered with the wind.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled back the back of his hand behind him, straightened up his eyebrows and looked at him: "did I say something wrong?"

    "Don''t get me wrong if you don''t come here. A lot of things have happened recently. I just need a little comfort and encouragement... Can I just give it a hug?"

    "All right." Lu Xiaolai opened his arms to him.

    Song Fengya slowly stepped forward and held her carefully. As soon as she met her, she immediately released her hand and returned to the place where she had stood.

    She had a faint fragrance on her body, which made him feel delicate and thin, but incomparable warmth.

    "Thank you, little one."

    "I''m polite to you for such a small matter. I don''t think you are in good spirits. If you are tired, you should go back and have a rest early. Nothing can''t be solved by a sleep. "

    "I''ll go back to the classroom and get my things first."

    "Well, I''ll withdraw first."

    Lu Xiaolai waves goodbye to him and walks towards the stairway. Song Fengya turns back to the classroom.

    On the other side of the corner at the end of the bridge corridor, Meng Yujie''s mobile phone is still in the photo interface. Hearing song Fengya say that she wants to go back to the classroom, she runs, sprints into the women''s toilet at a speed of 100 meters, enters a small compartment and locks the door.

    Meng Yujie opens the picture in the photo album to see.

    They hugged each other for just a second. She held her cell phone in her hand and held it outside the wall.

    She uploaded the photos to the cloud album for backup, selected a few and sent them to sun Zhuohang. Sun Zhuohang replied, "you''ve done a good job." there''s no more below.

    The next few days were rainy.

    Until Friday, the weather finally cleared up and the wet ground began to dry.

    An autumn rain, a cold, the temperature even lost more than ten degrees Celsius, stay at 25 ˇć slight fluctuations.

    After the end of Friday, will usher in a whole week of National Day holiday, golden week back is the first monthly entrance examination.

    Before the holiday, Zhang Yu has been thousands of exhortations and supplications, so that she must remember the agreement with him.

    Yes, the engagement ceremony of Jiang and Tang families will start at 6 p.m. on Saturday, and the hotel will welcome guests at 2 p.m.

    During the afternoon break, Lu Xiaolai went to the class where Jiang Chunhua was in the teaching building of grade two. After looking around, he couldn''t find the figure of Jiang Chunhua. After listening to the class''s comments, he knew that Jiang Chunhua had left school at noon. It was estimated that Jiang Chunhua would try on either the fitting or the dress.

    Then he ran to Chang Yu''s classroom to look for him. After taking over Chang Yu, he was not there. He caught a few people and asked. No one knew where Chang Yu had gone.

    Lu Xiaolai still thinks it''s a problem. The danger they faced was nothing. She was afraid that the engagement was the result of the hard work of the schoolgirls. If they did not help, they would be embarrassed.

    It''s no use thinking so much now. The engagement ceremony is just around the corner, so they have to rush forward.

    Before school, a guy threw a paper ball to her every other day, one word for each paper ball, and seriously demanded that she "be obedient and not run around at home". Lu Xiaolai threw back the two paper balls with the words "no" and "good" and completely ignored the deep eyes of the Buddha in the back seat who wanted to eat her. As soon as the bell rang, he ran out.

    With the lesson of last week, Lu Xiaolai called his elder martial brother this time.

    She packed up a bag of textbooks and prepared to go home for review. She took a special car to go home at the school gate.

 Chapter 160

    Saturday, cloudy.

    After lunch, Lu Xiaolai said hello to Zhou youyou in advance. Using the excuse of "going to youYou''s home to study", he stuffed two books into his bag and ran out of the house to the place he had made an appointment with Zhang Yu.

    Lakeside resort is located by the largest scenic Lake in Z city. A luxury suite is priced in five figures for one night.

    Beside the road 200 meters away from the lakeside resort, there is a four-star Holiday Hotel, where Changyu gave her the location.

    Lu Xiaolai finds the holiday hotel, finds the room according to the instructions given by Zhang Yu, and knocks at the door.

    As soon as she knocked twice, Zhang Yu opened the door for her.

    Zhang Yu was wearing a plaid suit, a dark red tie around his neck, and big black circles under his two eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai came into the door and saw the dress spread out on the sofa.

    It''s a nude pink U-neck sleeveless mid waist dress. The light pink tulle skirt is fluffy, and the skirt body is embroidered with large white feathers. It looks delicate, elegant and fresh.

    Lu Xiaolai went to the sofa, picked up the skirt and looked around.

    The back of the skirt is V-shaped, exposing the whole butterfly bone on the back. The pink silk bandage is tied into a triangle area to tighten the waist, and finally tied into a bow in the middle of the back waist.

    Where there is no embroidery, there is only a thin shirt, which can''t cover the skin at all.

    She had never worn such a revealing dress and frowned a little repulsively.

    Zhang Yu was so busy that he took out a pair of eight centimeter stiletto heels and urged her to change clothes quickly, while calling the car rental company.

    Lu Xiaolai puts his clothes back on the sofa and looks at Zhang Yu on the phone walking around, bored playing along his braided hair.

    Zhang Yu hung up the phone and saw that she had not changed her clothes. She came anxiously and asked, "Xuemei! Why don''t you change your clothes? "

    "Why do you have to dress like this? This one looks good on me, too. " Today, she specially wore a navy blue floral suspender dress with white T on the top. She thought it looked OK.

    "If you dress like this, you won''t be allowed in. Xuemei, we are attending a banquet! It''s not an ordinary classmate party! I told the driver to pick us up in half an hour. "

    "Where''s the driver from?"

    "I rented it. I rented it for a day." Zhang Yu took a look at the time on his watch, picked up his clothes and pushed her to the bathroom. "Change your clothes quickly. The makeup artist will be here in five minutes."

    "That''s troublesome."

    Although reluctant, Lu Xiaolai took his clothes and went into the bathroom to change into this naked pink mid waist dress.

    The hem of the pengpeng skirt only reaches to the thigh. Lu Xiaolai comes out from the inside and keeps pulling down the hem.

    Zhang Yu''s eyes flashed across the amazing color, surprised to come to her: "Xuemei, this dress you wear is pretty good, girls still have to dress up well. It''s just that your hairstyle doesn''t match your clothes. After a while, let the makeup artist make it up for you, and then it will be perfect. "

    Lu Xiaolai touched his cool back and frowned: "I think... It''s very bad."

    "Bear it for a few hours. Primary school sister, please Zhang Yu put his hands together on his forehead and bowed to her.

    With a low sigh, Lu put his changed clothes into his backpack and put on his high-heeled shoes in silence.

    The makeup artist will be here soon.

    Time is running out. The make-up artist simply sprays some gel water and fiddles with the broken hair in front of his forehead. Then he concentrates on making up for Lu Xiaolai''s pink girl and unties her braided curly hai

 Chapter 161

    At the gate of the Lakeside Hotel, countless shining luxury cars stop and go, and waves of guests in exquisite gowns walk into the hotel.

    A slightly shabby Mercedes Benz car stops at the door. Zhang Yu straightens his suit and goes to the other side of the car. Lu Xiaolai opens the door and gets out of the car. He raises his head, straightens his chest and shrinks his stomach. He follows Zhang Yu''s side and walks along the red carpet. As he walks, he keeps pulling down his skirt.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly glanced at the four burly security guards at the door, stepped on small steps to approach Zhang Yu and poked his arm.

    "Senior, how do you withdraw later? Did the prisoner go straight through the gate? "

    "Do you think I have a play?"

    "Not at all. I think you can yell "get out of the way, it''s important to save people", and then rush out with your sister before they react. But you have to tell the driver a good time to meet you. It''s just a few seconds away. "

    "Good idea!"

    Lu Xiaolai frowned at him with a smile.

    "Xuemei, pay attention to your manners. We are going to the battlefield."

    Lu Xiaolai put away his smile and followed Zhang Yu to the door of the dining room.

    A manager like man stopped them: "Hello, please show me your invitation."

    Zhang Yu took out a wine red invitation with gilt edged and gilded pattern and handed it to the manager.

    The manager opened the invitation and looked at it. He lowered his waist and handed it back to him with both hands: "welcome, please come in."

    The welcome ladies in cheongsam on both sides make a gesture of invitation. Zhang Yu takes the invitation and takes Lu Xiaolai into the meeting hall without any obstruction.

    After entering the dining room, they quickly flashed to the long table with desserts in the corner.

    Lu Xiaolai picked up a small piece of mousse cake and put it into his mouth. He wiped the cream stains on his hands onto the legs of the table.

    Zhang Yu blocked her indecent movements with his body, looked around and spoke to her in a low voice.

    "Primary school sister, be gentle and save face for your sister."

    "They don''t know who I am, and it''s the bad old man''s place. Don''t save face."

    "Yes! I love to hear that

    Lu Xiaolai pointed to the small part of the invitation in his pocket and asked curiously, "this invitation was given to you by Xuejie?"

    "If only Chunhua had given it to me. Now I''m a poor wretch who was thrown into the cold palace. I met him in the corridor two days ago. Chunhua turned around and left when she saw me. I''m really... Alas!"

    "And where did this invitation come from?"

    "By the side of the road."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Never mind where the invitation came from. I just read it. The old man is here. The spring painting is not here. It should still be prepared in the room. After a while, you go to your room and help me persuade Chunhua first. If she doesn''t listen to me, she will give her medicine. "

    "Oh, good. Which room is the student sister in?"

    "I don''t know."

    Lu Xiaolai''s mouth twitched: "you don''t know how to let me go!"

    "Shh - listen to me, do you see that side? There are Tang Songbo''s parents. If Chunhua comes here, she will go there too. We''ll keep an eye on the table. As long as the staff there come out of the meeting, they will go to Chunhua. "

    "What if they just go to the bathroom?"

    "Let''s go to the bathroom, too."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him with suspicion on his face.

    "Well, I''m not sure. Unless you have a better way

    "It''s not easy. Just call my sister and ask."

    With that, Lu Xiaolai is going to take out her mobile phone. Zhang Yu stops her in a hurry.

    "Don''t fight! Call Chunhua and we''ll be exposed! "

    Two people are still arguing, Zhang Yugang just pointed to the place, the two sideburns of mother Tang waved to the staff around, said what words. The staff nodded and walked outside the meeting.

    The two of them were immediately shocked, staring at the figure of the staff going out.

 Chapter 162

    Zhang Yu and Lu Xiaolai looked at each other and said, "act separately and keep in touch.".

    Lu Xiaolai nodded, put on the Bluetooth headset, and quickly followed the female staff member.

    The inside of her dress is sewn with a small cloth bag, which is specially used to hold the mobile phone. The ear with Bluetooth headset is covered with hair, so it doesn''t need to be noticed.

    The staff member walked out of the meeting hall and straight to the elevator in the hall. Lu Xiaolai trotted to catch up with her. Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, she called "wait a minute." she stepped into the elevator and gasped for breath and said "thank you" to the staff.

    Staff toward smile, pointed to the key inside the ladder: "Hello, which floor do you want to go to?"

    Lu Xiaolai glanced at the bright number 12 and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, I''ll go to the 12th floor, too."

    The staff nodded and stood by meticulously.

    The elevator goes up slowly. Lu Xiaolai takes a look at it and then takes a look. When she reaches the 12th floor, the elevator door opens. She leads her way out first and chooses a direction to go forward.

    The staff followed for a while and then turned to another aisle.

    Lu Xiaolai stops walking, turns around, remembers the location of the camera in his heart, walks to the corridor as if nothing had happened, slowly speeds up his pace, and shortens the distance from the staff.

    The staff did not seem to doubt her intention and stopped at the door of room 1205. The staff knocked on the door, opened the door with the card brush and went in.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t care whether the room was painted by Jiang Chun or not. He ran forward and followed him into the room.

    The staff member looked at her in consternation, but she had already seen Jiang Chunhua sitting in front of the dresser, shouting "Xuejie" and running to the dresser.

    Thank God, so can be right, maybe the character of the seniors broke out.

    Jiang Chunhua looks back and sees that it''s Lu Xiaolai. She stands up in surprise. The makeup artist around her looks at Lu Xiaolai in surprise.

    The staff member frowned and walked forward, holding Lu Xiaolai''s arm: "Miss, this is a private room, you can''t come here casually."

    Lu Xiaolai shakes off her hand and goes to the other side of Jiang Chun''s painting.

    "Miss... You''re going to make us very difficult."

    Jiang Chunhua stretched out her arm to protect her: "it doesn''t matter, she is my sister."

    "Miss Jiang, the guests have come. Mrs. Tang asked me to invite you down."

    "Go down first and tell them I''ll be there in a minute."

    "All right." The staff member took a look at Lu Xiaolai next to him, hesitated for a moment, and walked out of the room.

    Jiang Chunhua sits in front of the dresser again, and the makeup artists come forward to continue to make up for her.

    Lu Xiaolai was relieved, but he didn''t dare to relax at all.

    It''s very likely that the staff member will tell about her intrusion after going down, so she must hurry up.

    She quickly walked to the tea table, took a clean cup and poured a glass of water. After Gulu Gulu took two big mouthfuls, she changed a cup and added warm water. At the moment of turning around, she picks out the small tablets hidden in her belt and throws them into the water. She holds the bottom of the cup with both hands, covers the dissolving tablets, and shakes the cup in a small arc to go back to Jiang Chun''s painting.

    "I''m so thirsty! Xuejie, I think your lips are a little dry. Would you like some water? "

    "I''m not thirsty. Keep it."

    Lu Xiaolai sipped his lips and saw some white dots at the bottom of the cup. He put the cup behind the perfume.

    Jiang Chunhua asked, "Xiaolai, why are you here?"

 Chapter 163

    Lu Xiaolai sat next to him, holding his cheeks in his hands, and looking at Jiang Chun''s painting in the mirror with some annoyance: "Xuejie, do you really want to marry that Tang or something?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Xuejie, you are only a sophomore in high school. You may meet more people. What if your destiny is still waiting for you in the future?"

    "Now, he''s the one for me."

    "I don''t believe it. Xuejie, what do you like about that person? "

    "He''s mature and steady, he''s organized, and he''s very nice to me."

    Lu Xiaolai nuzuijiao: "but his age is almost the same as your father."

    "Age doesn''t matter."

    "Xuejie, this is your life''s business!"

    "As a child, one''s life is actually very short. When love becomes family love, all traces of love will be erased. Love is just a young dream."

    "No! It''s happening in every one of us! It''s not a dream

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at the water cup and was a little worried.

    Before the makeup artist could draw her lips, she picked up the water cup and handed it to Jiang Chun''s hand.

    Jiang Chunhua took it, took a sip and put it back on the table.

    "I can''t drink too much water. I''ll go to the toilet when I drink too much. I can''t walk away when I get to the meeting hall."

    "Even water is not allowed to be drunk, how can there be such a thing?"

    Jiang Chunhua shook his head: "it''s not that they won''t let me drink, it''s me."

    "Sister, don''t you really care about seniors at all?"

    Jiangchun painting Leng Leng, a faint smile in front of the mirror, nothing to say.

    "Xuejie! As long as you say no, I''ll go out with you right away! "

    "Do you know that the guests invited this time are all the most famous people in the industry, such as aristocrats, celebrities, business tycoons, first-line stars and so on. The Tang family is a respectable family. If they see a joke because of me, my family can afford to lose this face, but the Tang family can''t afford to lose this person. My willfulness may destroy two families. What''s more, it''s a good choice to marry him than not knowing who he will marry in the future. "

    "Why put all the burden on yourself? You are an ordinary high school student. Let them take care of the family life and death! There''s no need to sacrifice your whole life''s happiness for such a terrible thing! "

    "Did he make you a lobbyist?"

    Lu Xiaolai turned to open his eyes and replied: "No."

    "What else did he say?"

    "The senior didn''t let me be a lobbyist. He asked me to take you directly."

    "You let him talk to me."

    "Well? He said, "you don''t want to see him."

    "You let him come, I''ll tell him."

    "All right."

    Lu Xiaolai stands up, presses down the fluffy skirt, and is about to go out. Jiang Chunhua stops her.

    "Come on, I''m glad you can come to my engagement ceremony and have a good time."

    "Xuejie, if you want to get engaged, please call me. I''ll be on call at any time."

    "Good."

    Lu Xiaolai waved to her and walked out of the room.

    As soon as the door closed, she quickly covered her hair over her ear, covered her mouth and spoke in a low voice, and walked quickly in the direction of the elevator.

    "Hello, senior, do you hear me? The senior asked you to come and tell her, room 1205. Repeat, room 1205. Come on

    "Copy that. You''re back first."

    "OK, I''m going back to the meeting." Her cakes! Wait for her! She''ll be here in a minute!

    "Hang up."

    With a drop, the phone hung up.

    Lu Xiaolai walks into the elevator and presses the second floor where the dining room is located.

 Chapter 164

    In room 1205, the makeup artist and hairdresser are busy.

    After Lu Xiaolai left, Jiang Chunhua pulled out a smile at herself in the mirror and turned to the woman wearing glasses who had been guarding the makeup artist. That''s the assistant Tang Songbo sent to her.

    "In five minutes, call security for me."

    "Miss Jiang, do you need to ask Mr. Tang for help?"

    "No, I can handle it myself."

    "All right."

    The assistant turns on the phone and the five minute timer starts.

    On the other side, Zhang Yu just knocked down several people in the monitoring room and rushed to the 12th floor.

    Zhang Yu rushed to the door of room 1205 and patted the door fiercely.

    Assistant opens the door, Zhang Yu pushes the assistant open and rushes into the room.

    Jiang Chunhua has finished his make-up, and his anxious face is reflected in the mirror of the dressing table. Jiang Chunhua stands up with the dress skirt and turns to Changyu.

    Zhang Yu rushes to Jiang Chunhua and grabs her wrist to pull her out.

    Jiang Chunhua shook off his hand and said to the others, "you all go out first."

    The makeup artist and the hairdresser put down their tools and walked out of the room one after another. The assistant walked at the end and closed the door for them.

    Zhang Yu immediately went to lock the door, ran to the balcony and looked down to find a way to escape.

    But this is the 12th floor. Unless he has the ability to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, he will fall down and be a lump of bloody meat.

    He quickly walked back to the room and pulled her wrist: "spring painting, with our strength, it''s more than enough to break out! There''s no time to dally. Follow me

    Jiang Chunhua mercilessly shook off his hand: "if I don''t leave, you''d better leave right away."

    "I won''t go alone! I''m here today just to take you away! "

    "Are you going to put Xiaolai Xuemei in danger?"

    "No, Xuemei is very clever. She can get away by herself."

    Jiang Chunhua shakes his head: "you are too selfish..."

    "Spring painting! I''m begging you! Why don''t you go out with me first? After going out, I''ll fight and scold you as you like! "

    "You go, I won''t go with you."

    "Spring painting, I don''t want to regret all my life..." Zhang Yu took out a needle tube from his pocket, pulled out the needle cap, and approached her step by step.

    Seeing the needle tube in his hand, Jiang Chun''s face suddenly changed and he stepped back: "what are you going to do! Are you crazy

    Zhang Yu''s face was gloomy. He pursed his lips and did not answer. He was still pressing forward.

    Jiang Chun''s painting can only keep back until it bumps into the dresser.

    His face was determined to die like a hero, and there was only one meter left between them.

    Jiang Chunhua bites his lips, grabs the glass of water on the table and pours it directly on his face. After Zhang Yu closes her eyes, she pours on his hand holding the needle tube, grabs his fist, stabs the tip of the needle into his arm, quickly presses the piston and injects all the liquid into his skin.

    Zhang Yu couldn''t believe it and looked at his arm: "Chunhua... You... Don''t get engaged... Can''t... That bad old man..."

    The foot begins to beat to float, the consciousness gradually lax, the person staggers forward to fall.

    Jiang Chunhua hugged him and whispered "thank you, I''m sorry" in his ear.

    She dragged his heavy body onto the sofa and unlocked the door to let people in.

    Soon after, the two security arrived, under the command of the assistant, one of them walked out of the room with a faint Zhang Yu.

    After the banquet, Jiang Chunhua asked his assistant to let Chang Yu go, arranged his dress a little, and went to the dining room alone.

 Chapter 165

    In the dining room, the manager was still at the door.

    Lu Xiaolai raises his head and goes straight in. As he goes, Yu Guang looks at the manager for fear that the manager will stop her.

    The manager didn''t stop her, and he bowed his head to her with a smile.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled the corner of his mouth at him, stepped on small steps and quickly went in, and skillfully hid in the corner next to the previous dessert.

    She took a puff ball and put it in her mouth. She ate it with relish.

    Light hit her body, plating a layer of soft light around her.

    Her long dark and bright curly hair is scattered over her shoulders. The curly hair on her right side is clipped behind her ears with a half feather shaped diamond clip, revealing her snow-white neck; The curly hair on the left was scattered, only a few strands of mischievous small broken hair hung down from the forehead.

    Pink face, bright and clear eyes, she is like a peach blossom in bud, but more refined than peach blossom. As if her skin was shining, she was charming and charming.

    The gauze of the dress clings to her upper body, which makes her look petite, but her figure is exquisite.

    Even if hiding in the corner, it is still a fairy that can shine.

    On the side, a young man in a dark green suit gawked at her for a long time. The side face alone had made his left heart beat.

    The boy summoned up the courage to walk up to her and said shyly, "Hello, excuse me..."

    Lu Xiaolai looked up and thought he was blocking the dessert. He quickly gave way from the long table: "Oh, you take it."

    "No... may I ask your name?"

    Lu Xiaolai''s brain is aching because of his biting words.

    You know, she was smuggled in.

    She turned her eyes and began to make up: "I don''t have a name, I''m an orphan."

    "Ah... You don''t have a name..."

    Poof, look at him. I believe she has no name.

    Lu Xiaolai stopped laughing and continued to make it up: "yes, I am very poor. An uncle I know is super good. He is a cook in this hotel. He said that there is a banquet here today, so he brought me here to have a long experience. If you look at my clothes, you should ask my uncle''s sister to borrow them. "

    The boy patted himself and said excitedly, "I! My family is still short of a flower pruner. You can come to my house and help me. I''ll ask the housekeeper to give you double pay! "

    "But I don''t have a hukou. I''m not allowed to work as a helper, am I?"

    "My father knows people from the police station. I''ll ask my father to help you settle down!"

    "Well? But where is my registered permanent residence? "

    "Me! You can stay at my house! "

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t help laughing.

    The smile curved eyebrows, like stars shining.

    The boy was stunned and exclaimed: "it''s nice to see you smile..."

    Lu Xiaolai put away his smile and cleared his throat: "you are so funny. I''m not talking to you anymore. I''ll find something to drink. "

    "Don''t you go!" The boy followed her and pointed politely to the long table on the other side. "The drink is over there. Strawberry and pomegranate are very good. They are very popular with girls."

    Lu Xiaolai stopped and said to him, "don''t look at my tender appearance. In fact, I''m an old aunt in my 20s. She wants to drink!"

    The boy was stunned for two seconds, and immediately pointed to the long table beside him: "the wine is over there, champagne, rum brandy, and flavored cocktail. I''ll help you get what you like to drink!"

    "I want to drink the strongest wine for my aunt."

 Chapter 166

    The young man said, "ah? What''s the strongest wine? "

    Lu Xiaolai gently sipped his lips and spread his hands: "you''re saying there''s wine over there. I''m asking you."

    "The strongest wine, I have here."

    Behind him came a familiar voice with a low voice and a thin anger. After Lu Xiaolai came, his spine was cold. He was just about to pretend he didn''t know her and walked away silently. His wrist had been caught. He took a hand to her waist and tightened his arm to tie her tightly. Lu Xiaolai turned his head and lowered his head to cover his face with his palm.

    Gu can Zhao lips with a dangerous smile, low eyes to see her: "ran to where, harm me easy to find."

    The boy looked at them at a loss: "you... You..."

    "As you can see."

    "But she said she was an orphan..."

    "Now she''s not."

    Gu canzhao no longer explained, holding her waist, turned and walked in another direction, leaving the young man behind.

    Lu Xiaolai still had a little fluke in his heart. He pressed his throat and said, "friend, you have recognized the wrong person..."

    Someone snorted, "really?"

    Lu Xiaolai put down his hand in front of his forehead and gave him a slight smile: "what a coincidence."

    "No more loading?"

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t know what he was talking about. He asked casually, "Why are you here?"

    "That''s what I want to ask you."

    "Well, of course I''m here to eat and drink."

    Gu canzhao''s voice sank down: "where did you get all this?"

    "Ask my sister next door to borrow it."

    "You can''t cheat me."

    "I didn''t do anything wrong." Lu Xiaolai turns away the thief''s eyes.

    "There''s another one?"

    Lu Xiaolai blinked at the top of his head and spread his hand to him: "what about the best wine?"

    Gu canzhao pressed down her palm and took her hand, with a smile on her lips: "want to drink spiyatus, come to my house, I''ll make it for you."

    Spitus, distilled vodka with 96% alcohol, is the strongest liquor in the world.

    Lu Xiaolai has never heard of this name.

    She looked at him in disbelief: "is it true or not? Can you make wine? "

    His slender fingers stroked the outline of her face, pinched her chin and shook her two times: "a little processing, a bite will make you crazy, see how you little villain wave."

    Lu Xiaolai knocked off his hand: "no matter, you say you have it here, I want it now!"

    "I''m here. What''s the strongest drink?"

    "Ho, what''s your use."

    Gu canzhao attached to her ear, biting her earlobe, specially low voice line extremely enchanting: "I am your strongest wine."

    Lu Xiaolai trembled and pushed him subconsciously, but he put his arm around her waist and forced her to cling to his body and whisper in her ear.

    "Why, afraid?"

    "Hello! Pay attention to the occasion, will you

    "Do you dare to break in and care about the occasion?"

    Shit. Lu Xiaolai thinks he has successfully changed the topic, but this guy has been thinking about it!

    He was so close that she could even feel his warm breath in her neck, making her body hot.

    The burning fingertips caressed her cold skin, and her breath became heavy.

    Gu canzhao brushed her curly hair on her right shoulder and looked at her skin.

    That''s all.

    She must not know how attractive she is today, even in such a formal occasion, he could not support himself.

 Chapter 167

    "Wait a minute!" Lu Xiaolai''s heart alarm, hands stuck in the middle of the two urgent stop. She swallowed saliva, eyes are a bit messy, "I, I want to go to the toilet!"

    "How long is it?" Gu canzhao picked up a wisp of her curly hair and played around her fingertips.

    "I ate too much just now. I felt sick. I came back after going to the toilet."

    "Really?"

    Lu Xiaolai nodded busily: "really! Look at the table over there. I''ve eaten all the cakes. Now my stomach is very noisy! I didn''t lie to you! "

    Gu canzhao let her go

    Eh? That''s it?

    Lu Xiao took a look at him and immediately turned to walk out of the meeting.

    Of course, Gu didn''t believe her. In view of her cunning, he was sure that she would not go to the toilet and come back, so he followed.

    After walking out of the venue, Lu Xiaolai quickly flashed to a big column and pressed the button of the Bluetooth headset to call Changyu.

    The phone rang twice and then got through. Lu Xiaolai covered his mouth and lowered his voice. He spoke quickly and quickly.

    "Hello, senior, how are you? I''ve met a guy who''s upset. I''m going to withdraw. Tell the driver to pick me up at the door! "

    "Who?"

    "Zero! It''s over! "

    A hand suddenly reached out from the side, inserted it into her hair and smoothed her left hair to the back of her ear. Lu Xiaolai''s whole body was stiff and his eyes widened instantly.

    The Bluetooth headset on his left ear is exposed. Gu canzhao takes off the Bluetooth headset and turns it off. He tucks it into his pants pocket and looks at her with a smile.

    Lu Xiaolai coughed twice, rearranged his curly hair on his left shoulder, pointed to him in the direction of the toilet, and said, "I''ll go to the toilet, the toilet."

    Gu canzhao grabs her wrist and pulls it back. With a thump, she is firmly confined between his arms and the column.

    Eight centimeters of thin high heel is useless, he still with absolute height advantage, condescending to block all her retreat.

    Lu Xiaolai''s back is stiff, clinging to the big column wall, and his eyes are twinkling: "well, I don''t want to go to the toilet again. Let''s go back."

    "Cell phone, where to hide it."

    "What cell phone, I don''t know."

    "It''s not good again, is it?"

    Gu canzhao takes back her right hand and embraces her waist. Suddenly, she tightens her arm to force her close to him. He slowly covers his body, and the big palm behind him goes up along her waist, caresses her exposed butterfly bones, and rubs her smooth skin back and forth

    There is a strange feeling flowing in his body. Lu Xiaolai shakes twice and gets goose bumps.

    "I said, stop it!"

    Gu canzhao hook lips, ring tight her waist: "good."

    Lu Xiaolai raised a little skirt and pointed to the inside: "in it, you can take it yourself."

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank, and she really followed the small mouth that she raised. Lu Xiaolai was surprised and grabbed his hand in a hurry to keep him from extending.

    "You pervert! What do you want to do! "

    "I don''t like this dress for a long time. You don''t want to take it yourself. We can open a room and take it easy. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Take it for yourself, or I''ll take it for you?"

    "I''ll take it. I can''t take it. Give me a cover. "

    Gu canzhao released his hand and blocked her with his body.

    Lu Xiaolai, with a sigh in his heart, squatted down, felt his hand under the skirt and pulled it out. It took him a long time to pull out his mobile phone, and reluctantly put it into his hand: "here."

    "Forfeiture."

 Chapter 168

    "Too much!" Lu Xiaolai jumped up to protest.

    "I''ll give it back to you when you go home honestly."

    "It''s a matter of life! You can''t do that! "

    "Oh? What''s the matter with human life? "

    Lu Xiaolai grabs his arm: "I just heard the voice of the senior on the phone is not right. You give me your mobile phone back and I''ll call back to ask!"

    Gu canzhao''s face sank.

    Zhang Yu brought her here, which made him very dissatisfied.

    For her safety, he confiscates her communication equipment, so as to cut off the connection between her and Changyu, and ensure her to retreat completely. However, she still remembers Changyu who put her in a dangerous situation.

    Lu Xiaolai shook his arm, his face with a bit of sincerity: "return me quickly, what if something happens to the senior? I can''t leave him here alone. "

    Gu canzhao snorted, "that''s what he asked for."

    "We can''t wait to save the dead!"

    "This time, we''re not only going to die, we''re going to get rid of it."

    "The seniors have helped you a lot. You can''t be so ruthless!"

    "The biggest thing he did for me was to bring you here."

    "I''m coming myself. It''s nothing to do with him!"

    "Still helping him talk."

    "It''s pathetic enough to see someone you like engaged to someone else! Do you have any sympathy? "

    "I can''t blame anyone for my incompetence."

    "Hello..."

    If he is really ruthless, he will immediately take her away from here. How can he stay here to see what Changyu is doing.

    Gu canzhao looked at her steadily: "do you still go to the toilet?"

    She snorted, don''t open your eyes: "don''t want to go up, no mood."

    Gu canzhao involuntarily took her hand and led her to the meeting.

    Lu Xiaolai can only be pulled in, but his eyes are looking at his pocket of Bluetooth headset and mobile phone, and his head is turning rapidly.

    On the other side, in the utility room next to the hotel staff lounge, comatose Zhang Yu lay motionless on the ground.

    One of the security guards handed the mobile phone that ended the call to his assistant. The "who" just now was what he said, not Zhang Yu himself.

    The assistant took it and looked at the number displayed on the screen: "I didn''t expect that he had an accomplice. I will report to Mr. Tang truthfully. You stay here and don''t let him do bad things."

    "Yes."

    Zeroˇ­ˇ­

    The assistant read the name silently in his heart, left the utility room with Zhang Yu''s mobile phone and went to the dining room.

    At this time, the number of people in the dining room was twice as large as before. All the big men talked and talked. The ladies in gold and silver looked at each other, smiling on their faces and comparing with each other secretly.

    Lu Xiaolai took a cup of strawberry and pomegranate juice and sucked it without a mouthful. His eyes filled with resentment turned to the people beside him.

    Gu canzhao is completely immune. He asks her if it''s good to drink. He takes a sip of her straw.

    Lu Xiaolai stares at him and takes away the strawberry and pomegranate juice.

    "The taste is average."

    "Then you spit it out."

    "You go on, I''ll give it back to you."

    "Get out of here."

    The more you let him roll, the closer he gets to her.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled his face and pushed him away.

    Not far away, two girls looked here for a long time. They looked very young, but they were very luxurious. The Pearl Necklace in one of them was almost as big as the fist of the newborn baby, and the shape was a little like monk Sha.

    Two girls are walking here in high heels, and the goal seems to be the drink on the table beside them. Pearl girl takes a cup of lime green tea, turns her head and looks at Gu canzhao, as if she just saw him, and opens her mouth in surprise.

    "Gu Shao, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"

 Chapter 169

    Gu canzhao glances at Lu Xiaolai and walks away indifferently.

    Oh, here comes the chance.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs his hand with his backhand, pulls him back and smiles at the two girls.

    "Hello, you are here too. What a coincidence."

    Pearl woman looked at her suspiciously: "who are you?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is..." Lu Xiaolai took someone''s arm around him, pulled him forward and pushed him out again, "we Gu Shao are short of a female companion now, would you like to be his female companion?"

    As long as you entangle him, even if you don''t have a mobile phone, Lu Xiaolai knows that Jiang Chunhua is in room 1205. She can go upstairs to find it. She still believes in someone''s charm, although it''s a little uncomfortable to push him to other women, she can only put up with him.

    Sure enough, when the two girls listened, they looked at each other excitedly, laughing like a bully flower in the wind, sending out stinky hormones.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes darkened, and she swept her slender waist, took her forward and stood beside him, looking at the two girls: "sorry, my fiancee is in a temper, excuse me."

    Then he took her to the other side.

    A fiancee, general.

    Lu Xiaolai''s wishful thinking was completely smashed.

    The corners of her mouth twitched and she raised her thin heel and stepped on his feet.

    Gu can Zhao easily dodged, even more hugged a few minutes, close to her ear: "be careful not to fall, fiancee classmate."

    "In broad daylight, can you wake up, zero?"

    Gu can Zhao smiles but does not answer, the mood is very joyful.

    Behind them, the two girls looked at their backs as they walked farther and farther away, and their faces became ugly little by little.

    "When did Gu Shao have a fiancee... Didn''t Miss Su say she liked Gu Shao since childhood and wanted to marry him? I heard that the elders of the two families also ordered a baby kiss. Isn''t this Miss Su? "

    "Definitely not. I''ve seen Miss Su several times from afar. Miss Su doesn''t look like that... I haven''t seen this girl. If she can be Gu Shao''s fiancee, I can''t underestimate her..."

    "Ha? I don''t think so! In addition to Gu''s family, the four great families belong to Su''s family. Only Miss Su is worthy of Gu''s family. What''s the matter with this woman? "

    "It''s none of us. Let''s go."

    "I don''t know what bad luck this woman has had!"

    The two girls took the drink and went in the opposite direction.

    The two voices are not small. Lu Xiaolai listens to them all.

    She pulled out her ears gracefully and said quietly, "Gu, you give me so much hatred. I''m under a lot of pressure."

    "You don''t hesitate to push me out."

    "I''ve tried my best to chat you up. You have to give people a good face. It''s easy to lose your character if you always keep such a straight face. And girls love face most. They always have to save face for them. "

    Gu canzhao picked up her hand and dropped a kiss on the back of her hand: "meeting you, a little villain, has ruined all my character."

    Lu Xiaolai''s feet beat with joy, and his heart couldn''t stand it.

    At this time, there was a commotion at the door of the dining room. Jiang Chunhua was wearing a crystal crown and a dark red bra and floor long dress. Her gorgeous red lips raised a generous and quiet smile, and big roses were blooming on her dress.

    All the eyes of the guests gathered on her. At that moment, only the soothing music was left in the venue.

 Chapter 170

    Tang Songbo greets her. Jiang Chunhua smiles, takes his arm, and walks into the meeting with him. First, he says hello to Tang''s parents, and then he goes to greet everyone.

    Lu Xiaolai holds strawberry pomegranate juice, frowns slightly, and his eyes follow the figure of Jiang Chun''s painting closely.

    She whispered: "strange, seniors."

    The voice she answered on the phone just now, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. That kind of thick voice was not Zhang Yu''s voice at all.

    Lu Xiaolai poked a person beside him with his finger: "well, let''s talk about it. Give me back my mobile phone. Don''t be a senior in battle."

    Gu canzhao refused: "no discussion."

    "No... the elder student should go to the elder student. The purpose of the elder student is to take people away. Now the elder student''s presence here means that he has failed. But what about others? I guess it''s either convinced or controlled. Guess which one? "

    "I guess you have the answer in your mind."

    "I guess he''s under control! We have to save him! "

    "How to save it? Where to save? Do you know who the enemy is? "

    For three questions in a row, Lu Xiaolai frowned and held his chin tightly, and fell into meditation.

    His eyes fell back on Jiang Chun''s painting again. Lu Xiaolai had a flash in his mind and patted his skull.

    "Yes! I''m sure you know it. Just ask me! "

    Gu canzhao grabs her arm: "idiot, look what occasion this is."

    "Otherwise, what do you say..."

    "Look for opportunities."

    "What are we doing now?"

    "Dinner, of course."

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at the women in all kinds of dresses. He looked up at him and said, "what are you doing here? Do you want to hook up with a beautiful girl?"

    Gu canzhao put a light hook around her neck and her cheek and said, "do I need to hook up? On my terms, the little girl will naturally throw herself in her arms. "

    "Well, no shame!" Lu Xiaolai was so angry that he grabbed his arm and bit it. He would not let go.

    He touched the top of her hair: "however, I prefer your old aunt."

    Poof. He heard that, too.

    Not to mention, I''m still a little happy.

    Lu Xiaolai let go of his teeth, licked twice on his arm, and wiped off the saliva directly with his hand.

    Eh? wait?

    Did he just say "like it"?

    Lu Xiaolai looked up and saw the stars shining in his bright eyes: "you say you like it! I hear you

    Gu canzhao was stunned and covered her burning eyes. The light inside was too bright for him to escape.

    "No, you heard me wrong," he replied coldly

    "Yes! A thousand percent! " Lu Xiaolai broke off his fingers and peeked at his face from between his fingers.

    "Shut up. If you say no, you don''t."

    "A man is a man who refuses to admit what he likes. If I were a man, I would admit what I said."

    "Well, say it."

    "If you want to set me up again, there''s no way, I won''t say it!"

    Cherry red lips, with a stubborn arc.

    What''s the use of covering her shining eyes like stars? She painted peach pink lips, which made him more intoxicated than those eyes.

    Gu canzhao''s Adam''s Apple moved, his fingers stroked her lips, but he forced himself to look away from her lips.

    He lifted her left shoulder curls, low attached to her ear, low voice light wandering: "like you, want you."

 Chapter 171

    Lu Xiaolai''s brain was blank, his cheeks were a little red, and his snow-white neck was also full of attractive pink.

    The next second, however, she clenched her fist and smashed it at his waist.

    Gu canzhao snorted, covered his waist and grinned: "Lu, Xiao, Lai."

    "Hum, who asked you to tease me? It''s good that you didn''t hit the key."

    "Here''s the key, too."

    "What the hell, you big masters don''t have so many keys."

    "Do you know where you are?"

    Lu looked at him and asked, "where is it?"

    "Kidney."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Pay attention later, you know?"

    "Well."

    Gu canzhao took her hand and rubbed it around his waist for two times. He took her to the sofa next to him and sat down.

    In the meeting hall, Tang Songbo took Jiang Chunhua for a walk and kept introducing her to others.

    Lu Xiaolai leans on the sofa and stares at Jiang Chun''s painting all the time.

    Tang Songbo is chatting with a middle-aged man with a big belly. Jiang Chunhua stands beside him with a glass of champagne in his hand and smiles.

    If you let her stand beside and laugh, Lu Xiaolai will be crazy.

    Her lips were curled, and she make complaints about it. "Who are these all? They are all alike. They are all introduced to their school girls."

    "That''s Zhou youyou''s father, a northeast oil tycoon. The production capacity of East China depends on his family''s oil supply."

    "The youyou family is still a big family."

    "Well."

    "Will you be here today?" Lu Xiaolai craned his neck and looked around for Zhou youyou.

    Gu canzhao pulled her back: "she didn''t come."

    "Yes, I remember. It seems youyou said there will be a piano exam this afternoon."

    "The people in the Zhou family are all good. They can make friends with each other."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him askew: "it''s very infuriating of you to talk like that!"

    "What words have provoked your little ancestor?"

    "To me, you you are you. It has nothing to do with who her father is and how her family is."

    "If I were poor and begged for a living, would you still sit here with me like this?"

    "You don''t have self-esteem, love and self-improvement. I won''t look you in the eye."

    "A harsh woman." Gu canzhao hugged her shoulder and let her lean on his arm.

    Lu Xiaolai adjusted a comfortable sitting posture. Thinking of Zhang Yu, he frowned anxiously.

    The assistant and two security guards came out of the staff passageway and walked straight in their direction.

    Lu Xiaolai remembers that this woman was at the dresser painted by Jiang Chun. She pulled Gu canzhao''s sleeve and sat up nervously.

    Gu canzhao hugged her, took her back to the sofa and let her lean on it. He whispered "relax.".

    Three people stop in front of them, assistant first looked at Lu Xiaolai, Lu Xiaolai raised the corner of the mouth to her.

    The assistant turned to Gu canzhao and said, "Mr. Gu, we have a few words to ask the lady next to you. Would you please come to the reception hall with us for a moment?"

    Gu canzhao raised his eyes, and the cold light fell on his assistant. There was no temperature in his indifferent voice: "what are you?"

    The assistant''s face turned blue: "I''m Mr. Tang''s assistant. Mr. Tang has something to ask this lady."

    "If you have any questions, let him come here in person and ask them."

    "As you can see, Mr. Tang is busy entertaining distinguished guests and may not be able to spare time..."

    Gu canzhao sniffed lightly, but his eyes flashed with cold light: "Mr. Tang is really a big style. I haven''t seen you since I came in. Mr. Tang has come to say hello to me, which means he won''t treat me as a guest? "

 Chapter 172

    The assistant''s face turned white: "you have misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. You are our most distinguished guest. We dare not neglect you. It''s just that this young lady may be related to some emergencies. We just want to ask a few simple questions, which will not delay you and this young lady much time... "

    "Yes."

    Gu canzhao readily agrees. His assistant''s face is full of disbelief. Lu Xiaolai looks at him in surprise.

    He took her hand and said with a smile, "give her a price. We''ll charge by points."

    "Good."

    Let her calculate.

    Her salary is five or six hundred a day, so it''s not cheap for her to drive 500 a minute?

    Lu Xiaolai squinted at someone beside him and held out his whole hand to his assistant, but he still didn''t say anything: "I''ll give you a friendship price, one minute."

    "This number is

    Gu canzhao held her wrist and pushed her palm forward: "fifty thousand a minute, double the overtime. If Mr. Tang doesn''t have any comments, I''ll send someone to sign the contract immediately. "

    Fifty... Fifty thousand?! Lu Xiaolai''s heart trembled with fear.

    The assistant was also scared to stare: "fifty thousand... It''s too much... Gu Shao..."

    "My fiancee''s time is not free."

    The assistant hesitated for two seconds and bowed down to apologize: "sorry to disturb you."

    Lu Xiaolai called out the three people who were going to leave: "you wait."

    The assistant bowed his head to her and said, "what can I do for you?"

    "Ming people don''t talk in secret. I ask you, after me, did a boy go upstairs to find Chunhua Xuejie?"

    "There is a boy..."

    "What about the others?"

    "At Miss Jiang''s request, we drove him away."

    "Where are you driving him?"

    "Out of the hotel."

    "I see, thank you."

    The assistant bowed his head and left with two security guards.

    Lu Xiaolai turns his head and looks to his side. Before waiting for her to speak, Gu canzhao has taken out her mobile phone and dialed Changyu.

    The assistant walked away, covered his pants pocket and continued to walk out.

    The color ring of the telephone was blatantly singing until the assistant came out of their sight.

    Lu Xiaolai seizes the opportunity to grab her mobile phone, but Gu canzhao uses her arm to block her and put her mobile phone back in her pocket.

    "Give me back! I don''t know whether the senior is alive or dead now. You can make trouble for me! "

    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. It''s against the law to kill people."

    "You have extraterritoriality. It''s very nice of you to ask me to break the law!" Lu Xiaolai stretched out his arm to grab it. His whole upper body fell on his leg.

    "Privileges belong to privileges. I''m still a good citizen who abides by the law."

    "Pooh! I don''t know who is late and absent from school every day. Minors drive around without driving license! "

    Gu canzhao pressed her pocket, glanced back coldly at her eyes, put her waist around her, and said in a soft voice: "these are all my bad things, but our flirting on banquet occasions is even worse. Good boy, get up. "

    Lu Xiaolai was stiff all over. He sat up and straightened out his skirt. As if nothing had happened, he raised a smile.

    Gu canzhao touched the top of her hair fondly: "that''s good."

    She lowered her voice and yelled, "get rid of your hands

    "You say it''s an asshole''s hand. How can you just take it away?" He leaned half of his head and looked at her, poking her cheek with his fingers, his eyes glowing.

 Chapter 173

    Lu Xiaolai knocked off his hand and said solemnly, "please sit down for me too. Don''t be oily."

    Gu canzhao picked up a wisp of curly hair on her shoulder and played around her fingertips: "it''s enough to have a person in the family to be a facade."

    "Go away, go away, who belongs to your family." Lu Xiaolai grabs his hair back and moves away.

    Not far away, Tang Songbo left Jiang Chunhua alone among the ladies and went to the other side to say hello to a big man.

    Jiang Chunhua points to his empty champagne glass, smiles apologetically at the ladies, and turns to the long table with the champagne. From the side face, her eyes looked a little tired.

    Lu Xiaolai followed her figure and suddenly stood up and walked towards her.

    Gu canzhao looked in her direction, understood what she was going to do, and got up to keep up.

    He can''t let her run around alone, so as not to get into trouble.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly walked to Jiang Chunhua''s side and took her arm: "Xuejie, are you ok?"

    Jiang Chunhua turned around and said, "I''m ok. I''m relieved to see zero with you. "

    "Stop drinking!" Lu Xiaolai snatched the champagne she picked up again and put it back on the table. "You''ve drunk enough. It''s just afternoon. Are you going to drink it till evening?"

    "I can''t help it. They are all famous people. If they don''t drink, they will lose face."

    "Why take a sip so seriously?"

    Gu canzhao grabbed her arm and pulled her to her side: "today, she is from the Tang family. She must drink."

    Jiang Chunhua nodded to him and said, "Gu Shao, I''m sorry to trouble you."

    "As long as Changyu doesn''t cause any trouble, everything will be fine."

    Mentioning the name, Jiang Chunhua lowered his eyes: "he won''t cause any trouble."

    "What do you mean? Where are the seniors? Didn''t he go upstairs to see you? Just now, a man said, "is it true or false that the senior was driven out of the hotel?"

    "I don''t know where he is. When the party is over, they''ll let him go."

    Lu Xiaolai straightened his eyebrows and grasped Jiang Chunhua''s arm. His tone became urgent: "how could the seniors be so easy to obey? What did they do to him?"

    "After the party, he''ll be fine. Xuemei, go home as soon as possible. "

    "I''m with the senior. I won''t leave him here alone!"

    Jiang Chunhua reluctantly turned away: "I have no other way."

    "Xuejie!"

    "Sorry, I''m going to entertain the guests." Jiang Chun drew back his hand and picked up the glass of champagne.

    Lu Xiaolai cried out: "Xuejie! Don''t worry about leaving the seniors to those people! In case he has something unexpected, it''s too late to regret it! What if those people don''t let him go, arrest him and torture him? "

    Jiang Chun''s shoulders trembled, and the wine in his glass also trembled.

    She shook her head, as if to herself: "no, I''m their future hostess, what I said is still right..."

    "But that don''t what a sentence, what do you say!"

    "No... I''m sure he won''t do that, he won''t hurt others..."

    "Xuejie! Just in case! Are you not afraid? "

    "But he''s going to ruin my engagement... No, I can''t let him. I''m right."

    Lu Xiaolai grabs her and tries to wake her up, but Jiang Chunhua waves her away.

    "Sorry, I have to go with the guests." Jiang Chun''s painting turns around like an escape and goes to other places in a hurry.

 Chapter 174

    However, the reality is always more cruel than expected.

    Outside the venue, the assistant turned Chang Yu''s mobile phone mode to mute, forgetting to change the mobile phone mode was her major mistake.

    The security guard saw that she didn''t take the next action and stood beside her and asked, "what should we do now?"

    "Find the driver first. Mr. Tang hopes to catch all of them."

    "How can I find it?"

    "Call more people and go to the parking lot."

    "Yes."

    Two security guards went to call for people separately, and a large crowd rushed to the parking lot.

    The driver was also a smart man. He saw a group of security guards looking around in the parking lot and quietly drove away. The assistant and security guards returned in vain.

    Well, that''s right. The driver left Lu Xiaolai and Zhang Yu and ran away.

    In the meeting hall, Lu Xiaolai looked at the back of Jiang Chun''s painting, and his brows could not stretch.

    I can''t get in touch with my mobile phone. I don''t know where Zhang Yu is, and Jiang Chunhua won''t say anything. It seems that I can only start with my assistant.

    Otherwise, catch the king first

    Lu Xiaolai turns his eyes to Tang Songbo, who is full of smiles and high spirits. Lu Xiaolai was very uncomfortable when he used the word "high spirited" to describe the bad old man.

    On the side of the hand, gently poked two poke her skull, Lu Xiaolai very cooperate to shake the head "ouch, ouch", but still thinking about how to save Zhangyu.

    "There''s some bad idea in my head."

    Lu Xiaolai turned around and looked at him for two seconds. He whispered, "I have a new goal."

    "Tell me."

    Lu Xiaolai points to Tang Songbo who faces them not far away.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank and grabbed her hand back: "I don''t think things are big enough, are they?"

    "Yes! If we make things big, I don''t believe they don''t hand over their seniors. "

    Gu canzhao knocked a violent chestnut on her forehead: "stop this idea at once."

    "Why?" Lu Xiaolai covers the knocked place and stares at it discontentedly.

    "Are you going to pick the crowd?"

    Lu Xiaolai''s thumb pointed to himself, index finger pointed to him, and then pointed to the slanting side and the top. His action was still a little handsome: "you, me, elder sister, elder student, four fight a group, completely OK."

    OJ bak.

    "Stupid, you think too idealistic."

    Lu Xiaolai blinked at him: "Gu Shao, don''t you help me?"

    Gu canzhao pulled down his face and almost squeezed a word "bang" between his teeth.

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a kiss and patted him on the shoulder: "if the elder student doesn''t help and the elder student loses his fighting power, the task of picking more than one will be given to you. I believe you can do it all by yourself."

    "Lu Xiaolai, are you a pit?"

    She said, "no, I''m your fiancee."

    Here someone should be mad with anger.

    However, Gu canzhao put away all his looks and looked behind Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai, stunned, turned his head and looked back stiffly.

    Not far behind her stood a middle-aged man with sharp eyes. His eyebrows were somewhat similar to Gu canzhao''s. Behind the man''s left side, Gu Wanliang is sitting in a wheelchair and looking at them with a gentle smile.

    Lu Xiaolai twitched his mouth and couldn''t squeeze a smile. He wanted to find a hole to drill down.

    The man came up and stood in front of them, his voice thick and calm: "who is this?"

    Gu canzhao took Lu Xiaolai by the hand and stood side by side with her: "you heard me, my fiancee."

    "Whose daughter is it?"

    Gu Wanliang sliding wheelchair to her side: "Dad, she is my friend."

    wait!

    Dad?!!!

    Lu Xiaolai wants to die!

 Chapter 175

    hold still! You can do it!

    Lu Xiaolai took a deep breath. When he opened his mouth, his voice was still trembling: "Hello, uncle

    "Hello, I haven''t met you. Are you from Z City?"

    "Yes

    Gu canzhao interrupted their conversation: "how, do you check your household registration as soon as you come up?"

    "You can play whatever you want now. I don''t care about you. You should be careful."

    "No matter now or later, she will be the only one standing beside me."

    "Oath is the most useless thing in the world."

    "People who can''t do it will say that."

    Gu Kaiyun sneered: "you are young and full of vigor. If you have such arrogance, you might as well do something practical and do nothing every day. What can you do?"

    "When some people are young, they seem to be more arrogant than me."

    Gu Kaiyun''s face sank a little.

    The father and son are both strong-minded, and no one is willing to give up. They are fighting.

    Gu Wanliang smiles and shakes his head: "well, you scare Xiaolai. Don''t let Xiaolai think that we are a problem family."

    Gu Kaiyun''s sharp eyes swept from Lu Xiaolai''s body and turned to Tang Songbo''s position.

    When Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder collapsed, he let off steam.

    Although she is brave enough, she will be afraid to see her parents! Especially this kind of big guy with five meter Aura!

    Before she could relax, Gu canzhao led her to Gu Wanliang''s wheelchair, put her hand on the handle of the wheelchair, and motioned her to follow with her eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips and shook his head like a rattle.

    He covered her hand, pushed the wheelchair forward and followed Gu Kaiyun.

    When Tang Songbo saw Gu Kaiyun coming towards him, he immediately crowded out the crowd to meet him. Jiang Chunhua took a step behind him.

    "President gu! welcome! It''s a great honor for Tang to have you here

    Gu Kaiyun shook hands with him: "it''s very important."

    "President Gu is as energetic as ever. I haven''t seen him for a few years. Miss Gu and Mr. Gu are even more handsome!"

    "Mr. Tang''s face is red at happy events."

    "Ha ha! You are so joking! I''d like to introduce you to my fiancee Tang Songbo turned to his side. "Chunhua, this is president Gu of East China Chamber of Commerce."

    Jiang Chunhua lowered his head and gave a smile: "Hello, President Gu."

    "Hello, Miss Jiang."

    "President Gu, this way, please! Members of the East China Chamber of commerce are here, please

    "Please."

    Tang Songbo personally guided Gu Kaiyun. Gu Wanliang and Gu canzhao did not follow him, and Jiang Chun''s painting remained in place.

    Gu Wanliang looked up at Jiang Chunhua and said "Congratulations" gently.

    "Thank you. You''re welcome."

    The two protagonists were overwhelmed by the waves of guests coming and going.

    Gu canzhao sits leisurely on the sofa and takes a sip from his glass every now and then

    Beside him, Lu Xiaolai sat upright and serious. She has abandoned the new plans and goals in her mind, and dare not act rashly. Yu Guang always glances at Gu Kaiyun''s direction.

    Gu Wanliang saw her nervous little appearance and chuckled in a low voice: "look, it''s still frightening Xiaolai."

    "She''s not afraid of anything. She can stand fright."

    "You brought Xiaolai here?"

    "No

    "Why is Xiaolai here?"

    "She''s making trouble. I''m looking at her."

    Lu Xiaolai protested discontentedly: "don''t speak ill of others face to face, OK? What''s wrong with me?"

 Chapter 176

    "You''re not making trouble, you''re looking for death."

    "I''m sitting here well. Besides, I''ll protect myself. It''s not as exaggerated as you said

    "Do you want me to call the man before and show you the end of the conversation?"

    "Good! If you have the ability, go and ask me a few questions. If you were afraid of me, I would not be here today! "

    "Good. I''ll give you this chance."

    "I''ll wait!"

    As soon as the smoke of the father and son was gone, the two little guys began to stir their mouths again. Gu Wanliang looked angry and funny beside him.

    "You are afraid that others will not know that you are here to rob people."

    Gu canzhao said: "it''s her, not me."

    "Come on, what bride do you want

    Lu Xiaolai replied: "I don''t want Chunhua to marry someone she doesn''t like. I don''t want to see her sacrifice her own life for the sake of her family."

    "It''s her choice and we should respect her."

    "But I can see that Xuejie is not happy at all."

    Gu Wanliang looks at Jiang Chun''s painting in the crowd not far away.

    Jiang Chunhua is busy with social activities. Her smile at the corner of her mouth is a little stiff, and her eyebrows are a little disgusted.

    Gu Wanliang looked back: "but Xiaolai, she doesn''t seem to need your help."

    Gu canzhao snorted: "she didn''t help Jiang Chun''s painting."

    "Well? What''s that

    Lu Xiaolai nodded and angrily pointed to someone beside him: "I came with the elder. The elder was arrested, but this guy didn''t help at all. He also confiscated my mobile phone. I''m very angry!"

    "The remnant photo must have his consideration. Come on, don''t be impulsive."

    Gu canzhao''s face did not soften at all: "tell her well, will she listen?"

    "Can Zhao, did you really say it well?"

    Lu Xiao looked at him and hummed straight at him, repeating the question: "humming, did you say it well?"

    Gu canzhao said: "Gu Wanliang, don''t connive at her."

    Gu Wanliang ignored his words and continued: "we can''t ignore this. People must be saved, and they must be saved unconsciously."

    "Well, sister Wanliang, do you have any good ideas?"

    "Gu Wanliang, you''re coming, aren''t you?"

    Gu Wanliang slides his wheelchair to Lu Xiaolai''s side and whispers to her: "listen to me, Xiaolai, there will be a preparation stage before the dinner starts. At that time, the guard of the hotel will relax, which is the easiest time to start."

    "Can I take my sister Chun Hua with me?"

    "It depends on her own will. If she doesn''t want to leave, we can''t force her to do so."

    "But if the elder sister doesn''t go, I''m afraid the elder will not go either."

    "I''ll see you then."

    On the other side of the sofa, Gu canzhao was isolated by them. Listening to their conversation, his eyes became more and more dark.

    "You, give me enough."

    Lu Xiaolai moved his butt to sit beside him, took his arm and laughed at him with no face and no skin: "if you can call that person, there must be a way to keep an eye on her. Keep an eye on her, find out where the senior is, and then we''ll go out. "

    "Remnant photo." Gu Wanliang looks at him, and there is a threat in his eyes.

    These two women, make trouble for him, want him to give them a hand.

    However, even if they want to lift the sky, he has to cover them.

    Gu canzhao found someone to control all the cameras in the hotel to monitor the assistant''s movements in real time.

    Three people are waiting for an opportunity in the meeting hall.

    Lu Xiaolai was a restless man. He was worried about the safety of his seniors, and his endurance was about to reach its limit.

    In the evening, Gu Kaiyun left the lakeside resort hotel, and Lu Xiaolai felt relieved.

    And the good play is about to start.

 Chapter 177

    In the utility room next to the staff lounge, Zhang Yu slowly opened his eyes and suddenly sat up, taking a breath like a drowned man.

    It was dark on all sides, only the faint light was cast into the small window at a high place, and the air was full of the smell of dust.

    He coughed twice and wanted to stand up with his hands, only to find that his hands were tied behind him.

    His head was still very dizzy. Zhang Yu stood up wobbly and went to the closed door with all his strength.

    There was a loud bang, the door vibrated, and the dust was everywhere.

    "Cough, cough! Damn it

    Zhang Yu gritted his teeth and hit the door again.

    Two security guards spoke outside the door.

    "The one inside is awake?"

    "Go in and have a look."

    Zhang Yu in the door retreats two steps and stares at the door.

    The sound of pulling out the key, the key inserted into the keyhole, and the glare of light penetrated through the door.

    Zhang Yu concentrated, while the door opened to one person wide, raised his foot and kicked the door.

    Only a scream was heard, and the security guard who opened the door was kicked to the ground. Another security guard suddenly pulled the door to close it again, but it was too late.

    Zhang Yu kicks the door open, bumps the security guard aside, shakes his dizzy head to adapt to the outside light, and stands at the door panting.

    He looks very tall with the sun rising and the back lighting.

    Two security guards rushed forward, one pressed his shoulder and pushed him in.

    Zhang Yu''s body side broke away from their pressure and retreated to the door. His two feet kicked them into the door.

    The security guard fell into a piece inside the door. Zhang Yu grabbed the door with his feet and hit it hard. He bit the key inserted in the lock hole and twisted it anticlockwise. He pulled out the key and spit it into the potted plant beside the wall. No matter his hands were tied back, he turned and ran to the direction of the elevator.

    In the VIP lounge, Gu canzhao receives a call.

    "Gu Shao! There''s a situation! You said the person found, he went into the elevator press the 12th floor! There is a large group of bodyguards in the corridor on the 12th floor. He must have no good fruit to eat if he rushes like this! "

    "Stop him."

    "Damn it! I''m a remote monitor. How can you stop me? "

    At the other end of the phone, there are six big screens standing in front of the young man wearing headphones. He is cursing, but his hands are typing on the keyboard at a high speed, and a string of complicated codes are constantly loading and triggering

    The display screen of the elevator shows the current floor 11. Seeing that it is about to reach the 12th floor, the elevator suddenly stops in the middle of the two floors, and the key 12 that was originally on turns gray.

    Zhang Yu in the elevator angrily kicked the elevator door, turned his back, broke the door with his hand, and hit the warning bell with his forehead. There was no movement in the elevator, and he turned red with anger.

    Suddenly, there was another earthquake. The elevator rumbled up ten centimeters and began to drop. The only floor that was on was 2.

    Zhang Yu stood still for a moment, and immediately hit the floor button with his side shoulder crazily, but only the number 2 was on forever.

    Despair flooded his eyes. He knelt down on the ground, pounding the closed elevator door on his head.

    Drop.

    When the elevator reached the second floor, Gu canzhao, who had been waiting there, dragged him by the arm into the lounge and threw a set of waiters'' clothes on him.

    Lu Xiaolai ran behind him and untied the rope in his hand.

    Zhang Yu reluctantly raised his head, red eyes roared: "why don''t you let me go! Why do you want to stop me! Let me go! I''m going to take the spring painting away! "

    The veins of his forehead were exposed, and his eyes were filled with tears of anxiety and anger.

 Chapter 178

    "It''s your duty as a fiancee! You Jiangshi linger. If I didn''t take over the dish, would you live today! You are here to make a deal and fulfill your obligations! I spend so much money to give you Jiang''s life. It''s not for you to pretend to be noble here! "

    The man who has always been a gentleman suddenly turns into this face. Jiang Chun''s painting is extremely disappointed.

    She shook her head with a bitter smile: "you said respect me, said I would not be forced, are just coaxing me?"

    "I respect you enough! But you! On the day of engagement, take my men away and be alone in the room with a manˇ° "Said Tang, grabbing her arm rudely! What did you do in it! Where do you want my face to go when it''s spread out? "

    The assistant told him that Changyu

    Jiang Chunhua turned pale and almost blurted out: "what about him? What have you done to him? "

    "You have the face to ask other men! Did he touch you in the room? Have you ever put a green hat on me

    Jiang Chunhua broke away his hand and said, "no, I didn''t do anything with him."

    "I don''t believe it! How could you have done nothing! There are only two of you in the room. You can''t do nothing! "

    "Believe it or not."

    "I tell you! If I can give you Jiang''s investment, I can withdraw shares and withdraw cash! Now I''m in charge of the survival of Jiang''s family. Be honest with me, or you Jiang''s family won''t even know how to go bankrupt! "

    Jiang Chun painted his figure and looked at him without saying a word.

    Tang Songbo thought that she finally knew her face. He rubbed her palm and came near. The smile on her face was extremely obscene.

    "That''s right. As long as you do your duty well, I won''t treat you badly."

    Jiang Chun drew back: "you stand there, don''t come here."

    Tang Songbo''s face turned ugly: "what do you mean? Are you still thinking about that man? "

    "I said you''d better not touch me. I''m not kidding."

    Tang Songbo decided that she was thinking of other men in her heart, and her face suddenly became ferocious.

    "You''re a mean woman

    Tang Songbo waves his hand to hit her. Jiang Chunhua has no fear on his face. She grabs his wrist and breaks it back. Tang Songbo shouts "pain" and turns around in the direction of his wrist. Jiang Chunhua turns his whole arm behind his back and pushes it away.

    The man who is about to get engaged to her is rude and manic. He doesn''t respect her and doesn''t trust her at all.

    Jiang Chunhua thinks life is bleak. She is in pain. Don''t open her eyes. She goes back to the dresser and sits down.

    However, this is her choice, no matter what kind of life she will face, she will not shrink back.

    Tang Songbo pressed his sore shoulder, looked at her angrily and slammed the door out.

    The assistant called to report Zhang Yu''s escape.

    "Useless things! I can''t even see anyone! Look for it for me. Don''t come to see me if you can''t find it! "

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. We''ve searched all over the hotel, but we still can''t find it... He may have escaped from the hotel."

    "Keep looking!"

    "Yes, Mr Tang."

    "You go to the police and say there are criminals here. Let the police come to the scene at six."

    "I understand."

    The assistant told the group of security guards to continue searching in the hotel, while she rushed to the police station to call the police.

    At the other end of the monitoring line, a young it genius night owl completed the task, put on his cartoon goggles and went to sleep in front of six screens, completely unaware of the abnormality in the monitoring.

 Chapter 179

    At six o''clock in the evening, the dining room is full of guests.

    The pianists in tuxedos are playing piano music on the stage, and the light melody is floating in the venue.

    Jiang Chun''s painting, dressed in a dark red fishtail dress, slowly walks to the stage in front of him.

    Not far from the stage, Tang Songbo is talking about something with a big man at the banquet. He takes a look at Jiang Chunhua''s painting and doesn''t go to meet her.

    Jiang Chun''s painting is standing beside the piano, with a graceful smile on his gorgeous red lips, but his figure is thin and lonely.

    The smiling emcee stepped onto the stage with a penetrating voice.

    "Distinguished guests, welcome! Entrusted by Mr. Tang Songbo and Miss Jiang Chunhua, I would like to express my sincere thanks to them for taking time out of their busy schedule to attend the engagement ceremony The MC put his hand on his waist and bowed 90 degrees to the audience.

    "The marriage of the two surnames, the two stars and the color, on this auspicious day, they will make a promise to accompany each other for a lifetime through acquaintance, acquaintance and love! Now let''s welcome Mr. Tang and Miss Jiang to the stage! "

    Tang Songbo came from the banquet and went straight to the stage in front of Jiang Chun''s painting. Jiang Chun''s painting fell two steps behind him.

    On a seat in front of the southeast of the stage, Chang Yu, dressed as a waiter, guards Gu Wanliang''s side, but his eyes are fixed on Jiang Chun''s painting on the stage. Looking at Tang Songbo''s attitude, he clenched his fist with an angry face.

    Lu Xiaolai turned to look, raised his hand to Zhang Yuping and pressed him down to calm down.

    On her other side, Gu canzhao sat still and looked coldly at the stage.

    The emcee handed the two microphones to them and announced the official start of the engagement ceremony. After praising the bride and groom to be, she asked them if they were willing to love each other unreservedly and make a promise in front of their relatives and guests.

    Tang Songbo simply repeated the MC''s question and looked at Jiang Chunhua.

    Jiang Chunhua picked up the receiver and said calmly, "I''m willing to respect him, love him, have no reservation about him, and be ready to be his wife."

    "Miss Jiang''s answer is really wonderful. Let''s congratulate them on their eternal unity."

    The emcee took the lead in clapping, and there were bursts of applause under the stage.

    The second part of the wedding ceremony is the exchange of engagement gifts.

    The tall model in cheongsam carries a tray and goes to the stage. The elders of the two families go to the stage and give the gifts to the new couple.

    At the two round tables nearest to the stage, the elders of the two families stood up from their seats.

    Before they got out of their seats and stepped on the stage, the whole dining room suddenly sounded a purring fire alarm. Someone yelled "fire", and the guests stood up one after another. Some people who were afraid of death rushed to the door, and the venue was in chaos.

    Zhang Yu runs to the stage in three steps. Lu Xiaolai has a bad secret way. He wants to catch up and help, but Gu canzhao presses him on his seat.

    He asked her to take care of Gu Wanliang and stood up to watch the situation.

    Zhang Yu rushes onto the stage, grabs Jiang Chun''s wrist, turns around and runs.

    Tang Songbo had been on guard for a long time. He grabbed Jiang Chunhua''s other hand and was about to shout. Zhang Yu hit him in the face with a fist, knocked him to the ground, picked up Jiang Chunhua and jumped off the stage.

    The security guard around the stage surrounded him with electric batons.

    Chang Yu, with a serious face, stepped back.

    "You let me down!"

    Zhang Yu clenched his teeth: "no!"

    Tang Songbo, supported by the master of ceremonies, got up and yelled at the audience: "arrest them for me!"

 Chapter 180

    The security guards wave their electric batons around. Chang Yu hugs Jiang Chunhua and keeps retreating. He bumps into the edge of the stage and has no way back.

    The tight fishtail skirt with buttocks wrapped around Jiang Chun''s body keeps her hands and feet from moving.

    Jiang Chunhua looks at the security guard who is more and more close, hooks Changyu''s neck, and purses his lips in a straight line.

    "Let me down! You can escape alone. They won''t hurt me

    "The bad old man named Tang said to arrest us both. Did you hear that?"

    "I''m her fiancee. If you rob me in public, of course he will arrest us both!"

    "I won''t let you go back to be angry! No matter what you say, I''ll take you away! "

    "Take me and what? Let my family go bankrupt, thousands of workers lose their jobs, and my family turn into a street mouse. Is everyone fighting? You don''t care, but I do! "

    "Spring painting, I care about everything you care about."

    "Then you... You know..."

    "But I can''t. If I want to see you engaged to another man, I''d rather have nothing!"

    "You..." Jiang Chunhua looked at him, only to find that his face is now as firm as a real man, rather than the party drinking, ten thousand years of unreliable dandy.

    The fire alarm was blaring, and the fleeing guests were still rushing out. The scene was in chaos.

    This situation has been out of control, and Jiang Chun''s painting has fallen into confusion, which has shaken his heart to stay.

    Tang Songbo''s face became more and more livid. He yelled at the security guards who were not rushing up: "are they all soft Eaters! Go! Arrest them

    Gu canzhao climbed onto the stage from the side, leaped into the encirclement and stood in front of Zhang Yu. His face was cold and fierce, and his eyes were dark: "get out of the way!"

    None of the security guards didn''t know him. This is the young master who cares for his family. Look at me and I''ll look at you. No one dares to step forward.

    Tang Songbo on the stage was surprised and angry: "Gu Shao... Do you want to help these two dogs?"

    Gu canzhao raised his eyes, and his voice was arrogant and indifferent: "Mr. Tang, go home to deal with family affairs. You can think about it. What should you manage now?"

    When Tang Songbo looked at the meeting hall, he noticed the current situation. He was in a hurry to find the figures of the bigwigs. However, the bigwigs who talked and laughed with him a few hours ago were all disdainful faces, and none of them helped.

    This is the merchant! This is his business status which is still vulnerable after more than ten years of hard work!

    Tang Songbo''s legs softened and he sat down on the stage, but the emcee couldn''t help him.

    Gu canzhao''s cold eyes swept to the security guard: "don''t you understand? Get out of the way!"

    In a short sentence, with a sense of oppression that no one can resist.

    The nearest security guard began to retreat. After this retreat, the others also retreated. However, after a while, the security guards all retreated five meters away and made way for Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao sidled and gave way to Changyu: "you go."

    Zhang Yu nodded heavily and ran quickly towards the exit with Jiang Chun painting in his arms.

    Just a few meters away, the people blocking the door suddenly began to retreat. As soon as Chang Yu''s face changed, he suddenly stopped.

    People scattered back to the venue, and a team of policemen in police uniforms squeezed in from the door.

    The police blocked the exit of the dining room and let everyone back inside.

    The assistant led the police captain and waved his arm to Zhang Yu: "officer! This is the man! Breaking into private clubs, disturbing public order and kidnapping president Tang''s fiancee

 Chapter 181

    Tang Songbo''s face was gray. He got up with his hands and feet and ran to the police captain as fast as he could.

    "Mr. policeman, that''s him! He set the fire! He kidnapped my fiancee and made a mess here! Get him in there

    The captain went to Zhang Yu, looked at him and said, "please come with us."

    Zhang Yu stood still and didn''t move, and he didn''t mean to follow them.

    Jiang Chunhua pats him on the shoulder. Zhang Yu looks at her in amazement. Jiang Chunhua raises a smile of relief to reassure him.

    Zhang Yu clenched his teeth, released his arms and carefully put the painting back to the ground.

    "Comrade police, I am Mr. Tang''s fiancee. I hereby declare that I have not been kidnapped. I will go with him voluntarily," Jiang Chun said

    "Spring painting..." Zhang Yu couldn''t believe his ears and looked at the figure of Jiang Chun painting in shock.

    Jiang Chunhua looks back and smiles at him.

    "This gentleman is still suspected of disturbing social order. Please come with us."

    Jiang Chunhua grabs Zhang Yu''s arm nervously.

    Not far from the crowd, Gu canzhao goes back to Lu Xiaolai and Gu Wanliang.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled his sleeve and asked in a low voice, "do you want the police to take the seniors away like this?"

    "Well, he''s safer that way."

    "Can it be saved?"

    "It can be saved, but it''s troublesome." Tang Songbo''s side, as well as the school''s side, are all big things.

    "I''ll make you tea and massage your shoulders later!"

    Gu canzhao raised his eyebrows: "Yo?"

    "Don''t forget it!"

    "Yes."

    "It''s too late. It''s useless."

    "I think it''s better for Zhang Yu to stay calm for a few days."

    "Pinch! It''s not enough. "

    "Yes." Gu canzhao''s lips floated a smile that seemed to be nothing.

    A policeman trotted in and ran to the captain.

    "Report to the team leader, the cause of the fire has been found out. Someone threw a cigarette butt into the dustbin, which ignited the tissue in the dustbin, and the smoke triggered the fire alarm."

    "Is there any danger of fire?"

    "No! The hidden danger has been eliminated! "

    "OK, take the men and let''s go."

    "Yes, Captain!"

    As for who threw the paper towel into the garbage can next to the alarm, and threw a cigarette butt in, we have to ask Gu Shao.

    Two policemen went to Zhang Yu, handcuffed his hands, and one of them grabbed his arm to go out.

    Jiang Chunhua holds Zhang Yu''s hand tightly and refuses to let him go.

    Zhang Yu anxiously said to her: "spring painting, you must not go back to that bad old man''s side, you must not go back! You have to protect yourself, you know! I''ll be right back for you. You wait for me to come back! "

    "Take care of yourself, too. I''ll wait for you to come back!"

    "I''ll be right back!" Zhang Yu is pulled out by two police officers and is still shouting to Jiang Chunhua.

    Jiang Chunhua has been looking at Zhang Yu''s figure disappearing at the door, standing there with a sense of loss.

    When the rest of the guests heard that there was no fire danger, they stood up and walked out one after another, and there were fewer and fewer people in the meeting hall.

    Lu Xiaolai pushes Gu Wanliang, and Gu can takes care of them and withdraws secretly. Jiang Chunhua left with them and was sent home safely.

    In the dining room, only Tang Songbo, his assistant and the security guards were left.

    Destroyed, destroyed... Tang Songbo''s heart is only this consciousness.

 Chapter 182

    The engagement ceremony of Jiang and Tang families was a fire and the police arrested the prisoners, which seemed to be a farce.

    That night, Tang Songbo withdrew the money for Jiang''s enterprise. The investment letter, which had been drafted and signed after the engagement, was also thrown into the shredder and turned into a pile of debris.

    The next day, the farce grabbed the front page headlines of major media and quickly spread throughout Z city.

    In the compound villa in the forest, the leaves rustle and the birds sing one after another.

    Gu canzhao cocked his legs and sat on the rattan chair on the balcony, holding the morning paper delivered this morning. What he read was the engagement incident on the front page. The title of this page is "marriage is beaten in the face! Is it engagement? Or a third party.

    Lu Xiaolai stayed in the guest room of the villa for a night, changed back to the white T-shirt with navy blue floral suspender skirt of yesterday, stood behind Gu canzhao, rubbed his shoulder, and looked at the newspaper in his hand with his head.

    The distance is a little far, she can only see a few big words on the title.

    "What did the paper say?"

    "The emotional drama of the year is full of ups and downs, and the ending is regrettable."

    "What is it?"

    Gu canzhao raised his right hand, and Lu Xiaolai immediately put the tea into his hand. Gu canzhao let out a "hum", took a sip of tea and handed the cup back. Lu Xiaolai took the cup and put it back on the table.

    "What did you write?"

    "See for yourself." Gu canzhao raised some newspapers for her.

    Lu Xiaolai leaned over, put his hands on Gu canzhao''s shoulder, and put his chin on the top of his head to look seriously.

    Gu canzhao''s arm suddenly came down, covered her whole head with newspaper, put his backhand around her neck, brought her to the front of her body and pressed her into the cane chair beside her.

    Lu Xiaolai throws the newspaper off his face and angrily smashes it on Gu canzhao. He raises two talons to attack him.

    Gu canzhao hooks the cane chair with her feet. She hooks her feet close to Lu Xiaolai''s waist and presses her into the cane chair.

    Lu Xiaolai fell into the cane chair, snorted and turned his head unconvinced. In front of her, Gu canzhao blocked her with one arm, just like a baby sitting in a baby dining chair and refusing to eat.

    Looking at her small appearance, Gu canzhao gave a low smile, took back his arm, kneaded the crumpled newspaper and sent it to her.

    Lu Xiaolai snatched the newspaper, crossed his feet on the cane chair, and found a comfortable posture to lean on the back of the chair and read slowly.

    "Yesterday, the lakeside resort held a grand engagement ceremony..." Lu Xiaolai read, angrily patted his thigh, "lying trough! What kind of fun! What''s Miss Jiang''s falling in value and losing touch with a waiter? What''s Mr. Tang''s painstaking efforts to keep Miss Jiang indifferent! What the hell is that! Is there such a distortion of facts! I''m so angry

    "It''s a good writing style."

    "What a ghost Lu Xiaolai put the newspaper into his arms, "I won''t read it, take it away!"

    Gu canzhao threw it away and patted himself on the shoulder

    "You just covered my face, and you want me to pinch your shoulder. It''s beautiful."

    The two rattan chairs were very close to each other. Gu canzhao supported her with his elbow and looked at her from the armrest. He picked up her braid with the other hand and teased her cheek: "if you want to be beautiful, how can you think about it, don''t you think?"

    His voice was so crisp that it touched the most sensitive part of her heart. His eyes with a little smile, like a deep pool, have a magical power, want to absorb all her mind

 Chapter 183

    Bang. The two skulls collided solidly.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank, and he held her up in the air around Lu Xiaolai''s waist. He whirled over and pressed her against the wall.

    Lu Xiaolai struggles with fists and kicks. Gu canzhao grabs her wrist and buckles it against the wall. His legs press her legs. He looks at the angry little woman in his arms with a low smile.

    The tears still stay in the corner of the eye, a small crystal clear.

    Gu canzhao lowered her body to kiss the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    Slightly salty, but delicious.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyelashes flickered and his head tilted to avoid it.

    "Tell me, what am I to you?"

    The low voice was full of bewitching. Lu Xiaolai''s eyes glanced at the protruding small piece in his throat. He glanced out of the window stealthily, not looking at someone in front of him.

    "Lu Xiaolai, you can''t escape."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head: "did I escape? Which eye did you see me escape? Joke, how can I escape when I''m young! "

    "I''m waiting for your answer."

    "You are my... Classmate! ClassmateŁˇ UnderstandŁżˇ±

    Gu canzhao pursed his lips discontentedly and asked in a deep voice, "what else?"

    "A partner of a department! PartnerŁˇˇ±

    ˇ°PartnerˇŁˇ±

    "Yes, partner!"

    "So, will you be a partner for life?"

    Lu Xiaolai frowned: "wait, what do you say, pardon?"

    Gu canzhao approached her ear: "to be my partner for life."

    Companions are companions, of course. Why add a life?

    Gu canzhao saw that she didn''t answer and asked, "partner, didn''t you say that?"

    "I''m right. Why forlife?"

    "Otherwise, foroneday?"

    "Of course not."

    "So?" Gu canzhao looked into her eyes, looking forward to it.

    "OK, I allow you to be my partner for life."

    Gu canzhao tilted up her lips and branded a kiss on her forehead: "my pleasure."

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ± Lu Xiaolai, with his back against the wall, looks confused.

    "I''m satisfied. I''ll let you go today."

    "What are you satisfied with?"

    Gu canzhao released the clamp, picked up Lu Xiaolai and put him into the cane chair.

    He sat in the rattan chair beside her and gave her a smile: "I''m satisfied with everything."

    Can''t this guy get his brain pumping again?

    Lu Xiaolai looked at his happy expression and pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile.

    Wu Ma called them to have lunch. Lu Xiaolai answered, and Gu canzhao came to the restaurant.

    Today, I didn''t let the chef cook. Wu Ma cooked some home cooked dishes for them. There are sauced spareribs, Mapo Tofu, sour and hot potato shreds, tomato scrambled eggs and so on. They are all dishes that will appear on the table of Lu Xiaolai''s family. She still remembers that Mapo Tofu is someone''s favorite.

    Three people sat around the table, Wu Ma also sat down with them to eat.

    Wu Ma is an old lady. When she meets Lu Xiaolai, she can''t stop talking.

    In the past, the villa was cold and peaceful, so it was more lively and warm.

    After lunch, Lu Xiaolai accompanied Gu Wanliang to drink tea in the courtyard.

    The shade of the trees covered the residual summer air in early autumn, and the breeze swept the face, cool and comfortable.

    Thinking of the English sentences in the morning, Lu Xiao looked at Gu Wanliang and asked, "sister Wanliang, partner means companion, right?"

    Gu Wanliang nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"

    "What about partner for life?"

    Gu Wan pauses for a moment and answers, "partner has another definition. It refers to partner and spouse. Partner for life means lifelong partner."

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned and scolded in his heart.

 Chapter 184

    Gu canzhao went upstairs after dinner. Gu Wanliang told Lu Xiaolai that she was either in the study or in the studio and asked her to go upstairs to find him.

    Lu Xiaolai stealthily touches upstairs and finds Gu canzhao in the studio, who is looking out at the painting.

    It was an ordinary painting of grass sky, a bit like the original Desktop Wallpaper of windows system, and the clouds in the distance were shimmering.

    Lu Xiaolai, with his hands on his back and the cat on his back, walked up to him on tiptoe, intending to scare him.

    Right in front of the glass reflects Lu Xiaolai''s gradually approaching figure. As she reaches over his head, Gu canzhao suddenly turns around. Lu Xiaolai jumps back with a big step.

    "You! You give me a fright Lu Xiaolai stroked his heart.

    "This pot is sharp."

    "Well." Lu came up to the painting and said, "what are you looking at? I''ve been staring at the picture

    "I''m meditating."

    "What do you think?"

    "I miss you."

    Lu Xiaolai muttered "what do I want to think about?" he turned his eyes and stood up straight. His heart began to beat.

    Gu canzhao chuckles, takes her hand and walks around the studio with her.

    They stopped in front of an oil painting of a big house piling. The trees around them were green and thick. A little squirrel was holding on the tree trunk and looked curiously at the workers who were working.

    "Why? This is not your home. It''s so lifelike. Who painted it? "

    "Your mother-in-law drew it."

    Lu Xiaolai hit him on the waist with a heavy blow.

    "Hit me in the kidney again."

    "..." Lu Xiaolai gave him a white eye, "who let you talk nonsense."

    "Sooner or later."

    "Daydream!"

    Gu canzhao hooked her shoulder and raised her eyebrows noncommittally.

    On the edge of the construction site, there was a man wearing a yellow safety helmet.

    Lu Xiaolai pointed to the man: "this man looks a bit like your father."

    "Good eyesight."

    "Where have you been with sister Wanliang?"

    "I was in the mountains and she was in the hospital."

    "What are you doing up the mountain? Cutting wood? A monk? "

    Gu canzhao gently poked her head: "what are you thinking in your head?"

    Lu Xiaolai knocked off his hand and argued, "because where there are mountains, there are temples, and where there are temples, there are monks. Is this common sense good?"

    "I practice in the mountains."

    Practice? Lu Xiaolai looked at him in wonder.

    Gu canzhao looked at the painting in front of him. His eyes were distant and deep, as if he saw the distant past through the painting. There was something soft and fragile in his eyes, which seemed to be broken when touched, but it was very tough.

    Lu Xiaolai blinked, raised his index finger and pressed it into his cheek.

    Gu canzhao comes back and grabs her finger.

    "Gu Wanliang said he didn''t want to live in the hospital, so your mother-in-law designed this house for us."

    He said it lightly, but his dark eyes were angry.

    The villain, who hurt Gu Wanliang, has never been able to escape.

    Gu canzhao exhausted all means, still failed to catch that person, this matter also became a thorn in his heart.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him and for the first time followed his words: "my mother-in-law is really good!"

    Gu canzhao hugged her shoulder and said with pride, "of course, your man is also very powerful."

    Sorry, she can''t admit that.

    Lu Xiaolai, with a black face, raised his elbow and knocked him away. He wandered around the studio by himself.

    Gu canzhao followed her and sat down on a chair beside her. He closed his eyes and had a rest.

 Chapter 185

    There are many framed paintings on the wall, including not only vivid watercolor paintings, but also artistic ink paintings and sketching.

    Lu Xiaolai walked along the wall and sighed heartily. She didn''t know how to write. When she saw these sketches, she could not help thinking of Gu canzhao''s rose with thorns and her back.

    Lu Xiaolai treasures the rose with thorns in her diary.

    The studio is very quiet, only her footsteps.

    Lu Xiaolai looked back and saw Gu canzhao with his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping.

    Here''s the chance to turn the tables.

    Lu Xiaolai, with a paintbrush in his hand, walked over quietly. She stopped in front of the chair, holding two paintbrushes slowly close to his nose, slowly and carefully into his nostrils.

    Make it to base!

    The paintbrush is inserted in Gu canzhao''s nostrils like two long snots. Lu Xiaolai tries his best to hold back his smile and goes to take a picture with his mobile phone.

    As soon as he took out his mobile phone, before he started to take a picture, a paintbrush shook twice and fell down. Gu canzhao''s eyelashes moved and there was a sign of waking up. Lu Xiao was startled and hurried to the back of the big easel. He hid behind the easel and watched him warily.

    Gu canzhao opened his eyes and felt something strange about his nose. He reached out and touched it, but pulled out a pen from his nostril.

    He immediately sank his face and stood up, holding the pen. Another pen fell from his leg to the ground.

    Gu canzhao''s face was dark, and his eyes locked on Lu Xiaolai behind the easel. He walked slowly towards her, looking like a man eating monster.

    "Lu, Xiao, come! You, do, what, what

    Lu Xiaolai quickly hid behind an easel, showed half a small head and kept shaking his head: "I didn''t do anything. Don''t do me wrong."

    "Is there a third person here besides you and me?"

    "It''s not me! I''ve been enjoying these wonderful paintings all the time. Who cares about you... "

    "It''s not you. Who is it?"

    "How do I know... Maybe your nose itches when you fall asleep. When I see it, the pen is already there, and I''m stupid, ok... I didn''t expect that you still have this habit. It''s really terrible!"

    The distance between them became shorter and shorter. Lu Xiaolai hid behind the easel and put up a full body of defense.

    "You look up."

    "I don''t look! Don''t think I don''t know. You''re trying to distract me and then catch me! "

    Gu canzhao''s eyes were almost full of fire, but he still stopped.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him suspiciously, then quickly looked up and immediately looked back.

    In the corner of the top of his head, there was a small round thing that looked like a universal wheel. Lu Xiaolai realized something. His face was stiff. He looked up again, pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed.

    "Know what this is."

    "Surveillance."

    "Do you want to be honest, or shall we check the surveillance?"

    Lu Xiaolai used his spare light to observe the distance between Xia and the door, moved his body slightly towards the door, raised his hands and shrunk his neck weakly: "OK, I admit..."

    Before her words were over, she suddenly ran towards the door. However, Gu canzhao was closer to the door than she was. She predicted her behavior and stepped out first. Her tall body blocked the door tightly.

    Lu Xiao had no time to stop and banged into him. She exclaimed and rubbed her nose back.

    Gu canzhao has a strange smile on her lips. She dips her paintbrush into the paint bucket on the table by the door and plays a game of hawk catching chicken with her.

 Chapter 186

    Whimpering, the little wretch was huddled up in the corner of the wall. He raised his eyebrows in fear and looked at the pigment plate in Gu canzhao''s hand.

    "You... You dare to draw, I''ll fight with you!"

    "Good, don''t be afraid."

    Gu canzhao squatted in front of Lu Xiaolai, pulled the broken hair on her cheeks behind her ears, dipped a little red paint in her brush and stretched it towards her face.

    Lu Xiaolai shrunk his shoulders and closed his eyes tightly, with a face of resistance.

    Why not run? Run away! Didn''t you get caught!

    Why not resist? Do you know how she got caught? It was picked up and thrown into the corner!

    This asshole, she''s not finished with him!

    Ten minutes later, Lu Xiaolai''s eyes were painted with two big red circles. In the middle of his forehead was the word "Wang". In the corner of his left eye was a butterfly. In the corner of his right eye was a green tortoise with brown color. His nose was black. There were pockmarks on both sides of his nose. On both sides of his cheek were white cat whiskers. Under his lips was a pink bow.

    Lu Xiaolai crossed his feet and sat in the corner.

    Gu canzhao looked at his work with satisfaction and shook her hand up and down: "come on, call the master."

    "Gu canzhao, you bastard."

    "Disobedient kitten."

    "I tell you, don''t fall into my hands, or I will strip you of your clothes and draw you into a big zebra!"

    "You like to play this kind of sentiment, I am willing to satisfy you." Gu canzhao took her hand and raised it to his lips.

    Lu Xiaolai drew back his hand: "who is playing with you? This is revenge!"

    "I''m wrong. It should be the opposite of sentiment." Gu canzhao sat next to her, held her cheek from the back of her head, branded a kiss on the butterfly in the corner of her eye, and gently attached it to her ear, "for me, this is flirting."

    Lu Xiaolai''s ears were red and his heart beat fast.

    She shook off her head and snorted: "hum, have you had enough of it! I''m going to wash it out! "

    Gu canzhao hugged her shoulder, chin against her head: "I didn''t play enough, I couldn''t play enough all my life."

    Lu Xiaolai said earnestly: "classmate, come out to mix, sooner or later is to return."

    Be careful, Feng Shui turns around. When she takes the lead, Lu Xiaolai will play this guy very well!

    Gu can Zhao did not care to smile: "just what I want, the future is long, we slowly return."

    "That''s what you want!"

    Lu Xiaolai pushed his head away, got up from the ground, looked at his face through the glass on the window, glared at Gu canzhao, who was full of spring breeze on the ground, and walked out angrily.

    Fortunately, all these paints are washable. Lu Xiao came to wash them for a long time before he washed his cheeks white again. When he returned to the studio, he saw Gu canzhao sitting in front of an easel with a pencil sketching something.

    Lu Xiaolai walked over to have a look, and immediately became angry!

    This guy''s painting her painted face!

    Lu Xiaolai grabbed his shoulders and shook: "you still paint! Still painting

    Gu canzhao grabbed her hand and put a pencil in her palm: "I''m going to mount this one. Good, go and play by yourself. "

    Lu Xiaolai dragged a chair to sit beside him and kept harassing him: "Hello, Hello! What''s so ugly to draw! Meimeida''s fairy is sitting next to you. Why do you want to draw this ugly monster! You like this fancy make-up, don''t you! How delicious! Stop drawing

    Someone turns a deaf ear, Lu Xiaolai wants to drop the table!

 Chapter 187

    It''s true that serious boys are the most handsome.

    Lu Xiaolai holds his cheek and looks at his side face, unable to move his gaze.

    Sunlight through the window, hit on his side face, softened his outline. He half hung his eyes, long and thin eyelashes shining a little light, lips with a faint smile.

    It''s too good-looking. It makes her a little jealous.

    If it''s not her face, it''s perfect.

    Lu Xiaolai turns away, grabs a pencil and draws a big tortoise on the white paper with "zero" in the middle.

    Looking at the turtle, her mood suddenly cleared up.

    Gu canzhao has finished painting and is repairing small details.

    Lu Xiaolai watched him change and talked to him bored.

    "It''s really ugly. Give it to me after painting. I''ll take it home and press it on the bottom of the box."

    "No way."

    "You can''t draw a beautiful picture!"

    "I like ugly people and fairies."

    "Well, you can draw it. It''s better than that ugly face in the surveillance."

    Gu canzhao picked his eyebrows, softened the corners of his eyes, and said carelessly, "by the way, the monitoring is not on."

    "... say it again!"

    "These two days, equipment maintenance, indoor monitoring are not on."

    Lu Xiaolai stood up: "gu! Disabled! Photo! Are you teasing me

    "I just forgot."

    "Pull the calf! You did it on purpose

    "Just thinking about you, not so much."

    "You! You get up! I''ll fight you

    Gu canzhao blew off the crumbs of rubber on the surface of the paper, took off the sketch, and raised his lips with great satisfaction: "how is your man''s skill?"

    Lu Xiaolai pounced on him, tightened his neck from behind and reached for the painting in his hand.

    But compared with Gu canzhao''s long arm, she has a short hand and can''t get it.

    Lu Xiaolai was in a hurry, and his hands were even harder. He didn''t notice that his hands were getting tighter and tighter.

    Gu canzhao''s trachea was oppressed and frowned uncomfortably: "if you continue, I may need you to give me artificial respiration."

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned and muttered, "I''ll strangle you." he spread his hand and sat down on the ground.

    The floor is very clean. It was thrown on the ground in the corner just now. Lu Xiaolai is not so dirty.

    Gu canzhao tied up the scroll and put it into the tube. He went to squat beside Lu Xiaolai and patted her head.

    Lu Xiaolai snorted and turned his back to him.

    "Not happy?"

    "You go, I don''t want to talk to you."

    "Come on, pinch your neck."

    "No!"

    "Painting is impossible for you, otherwise, I''ll draw another one for you?"

    "Hum."

    "How about drawing you a picture of a beautiful man?"

    Lu xiaolaidun for two seconds, asked: "what beautiful man map?"

    Gu canzhao took up her hand and put it on his waist: "touch it, muscle, draw it for you."

    Lu Xiaolai drew back his hand like a needle, imagining that he was naked with his upper body. His cheeks were a little red, and his mouth still said "no".

    "You don''t like it?"

    Lu Xiaolai could not help swallowing saliva, mouth is still very hard: "do not like, I am a gentleman!"

    Although she likes to tease her to see her crazy little appearance, Gu canzhao also hopes that Lu Xiaolai can be happy.

    Gu canzhao looked at the painting tube in his hand. He could only bear the pain and give up his love.

    "Your big face, here you are."

    Lu Xiaolai quickly turned around and looked at him with two bright eyes: "I don''t want to draw it."

    "Go on."

    "Well..." Lu Xiaolai''s eyes looked at his waist, "can you touch it for me again?"

 Chapter 188

    Photographer, light up, aim at someone''s hand.

    Gu canzhao''s hands are under Lu Xiaolai''s skirt, and his fingertips are stretching inside the leather ring.

    He pinched the leather ring between his fingers and pulled it out. With a bang, the leather ring bounced back to her leg.

    "... is it fun?"

    "Not bad." It''s another bang. It''s clear.

    "Play again... I''ll cut off your hand!"

    Gu canzhao took her hand from under the skirt and began to untie her apron.

    He couldn''t put it down.

    Lu Xiaolai rushed out from under his oversized elastic T-shirt and jumped one meter away, with half ripe peach color on his cheek.

    Half of the knot of the apron had been untied. Lu Xiaolai tied the apron again, pulled down the skirt, said, "I''m going to be suffocated by you", and hid behind the big curtain by the window.

    Gu canzhao raised his heel.

    Lu Xiaolai poked out half his head from behind the curtain: "you are not allowed to come here. Turn your back. I want to change my clothes!"

    Gu canzhao did not stop, went to the curtain, closely watched her: "you change your, I see my."

    "You look at it like this, how can I change it..."

    "I don''t know how to change it."

    "That''s your idea, isn''t it?"

    Gu can Zhao smiles. Do you still need to ask? Of course.

    "Turn around! I have to go home early. If I didn''t go home last night, I will be scolded by my father. "

    Gu canzhao put away his smile and looked a little unhappy: "it''s only two o''clock now."

    "Two forty-five, classmate!"

    "So what."

    "It''s still half an hour to go!"

    "So what."

    Lu Xiaolai helplessly collapsed his shoulder, leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek: "MEDA, turn around quickly."

    Gu canzhao turned his cheek and touched the other side.

    Lu Xiaolai came to the other side of his face and gave him a kiss.

    "Asymmetry."

    "... do you think you are drawing axisymmetric figures?"

    Gu canzhao hummed.

    Lu Xiaolai held his cheek, stood on tiptoe, quickly put his lips on it, then turned his body and pushed him out: "OK, OK, I change clothes very quickly, give me a minute."

    Gu canzhao stood two meters away with his back to Lu Xiaolai, counting down from 60.

    60Ł¬59Ł¬58ˇ­ˇ­2Ł¬1Ł¬0ˇŁ

    Gu canzhao turns around, and Lu Xiaolai stands right behind him, handing the folded Maid Costume to him.

    "Here you are."

    Gu canzhao stretched out his long arm and took her into his arms.

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaolai stayed in his arms.

    "You spent 61 seconds, and you''ll be punished for another half an hour."

    "I didn''t say that I''m leaving now. I still have something to ask you. I have to say hello to sister Wanliang for half an hour."

    "Add another half an hour to your original plan."

    "No! And I told my father that my mother spent the night at youyou''s house. Later, you put me at the intersection and I''ll walk back by myself. "

    Gu canzhao pursed her lips and hugged Lu Xiaolai more tightly.

    Reluctant, do not want to let her leave, just want to tie her around all the time.

    However, time is always so inhumane.

    Gu canzhao let go of her arms, led her back to the easel, and gave her the picture that had been put into the painting barrel.

    "Well? Can I have it? You don''t mean you won''t give it to me. "

    "Take it away, there''s no such nonsense."

    Lu Xiaolai quickly took it and held it in his arms: "what about the abdominal muscles? Do you still want to draw them for me?"

    "The real object is here. What kind of painting do you want?"

    "No, I just touched it twice and didn''t look at it seriously. Why don''t you take one off and let me have a look?"

    "Lu Xiaolai, you are so beautiful. Listen to me. Don''t touch other men. "

 Chapter 189

    What color is she? If she''s ugly, he''s a hungry wolf!

    Lu Xiaolai pretended to pluck the broken hair on his cheek and asked, "what should I do if my hand itches?"

    "Come to me."

    "You touch it for me? Anytime? I''ll touch everything? "

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank: "where else do you want to touch?"

    "Well..." Lu Xiaolai looked at him from head to foot several times and grinned at him, "take your head down and touch your head for me."

    "No way."

    "I''ll go back to the martial arts school and find my elder martial brother." Lu Xiaolai shakes his head and leaves.

    "You dare!" Gu canzhao quickly ran after her and grabbed her wrist. "Which elder martial brother do you touch? I''ll shave his hair!"

    "Poof - are you funny?"

    "I''m not kidding you."

    "Then let me touch it."

    Gu canzhao''s face was slightly stiff, but he lowered his head and extended his head to her.

    Lu Xiaolai chuckled, reached out and touched his head, and said, "good boy.".

    Gu canzhao suddenly put her arms around her waist, opened her collar, bit her shoulder and sucked hard.

    "The trough! What are you doing? "

    Gu canzhao raised her head, looked at the strawberry print on her shoulder, raised the corner of her lips with satisfaction, and straightened her clothes.

    Lu Xiaolai opened his clothes and looked down. He saw the red mark on his shoulder. His face changed: "you are the devil in the color! And said, "I''m not good!"

    "I''ve been quite restrained."

    Lu Xiaolai took a defensive look at him and took a big step back. He thought it was not safe. He took another two big steps back to keep a distance from him.

    Gu canzhao raised his eyebrows carelessly, sat down in front of an easel and slowly colored the unfinished oil painting.

    "You just said you had something to ask me. What''s the matter?"

    "Yes! I almost forgot about it. When can we save the seniors? "

    "Three days later."

    "So long..."

    "Well, in case the Tang family attack him."

    "I''m a little worried about Xuejie''s family and whether Xuejie''s company will..."

    "Yes. After the holiday, Jiang''s enterprise can''t pay wages. Once the employees go to the arbitration department, Jiang can only declare bankruptcy. "

    "Isn''t that Xuejie..." Lu Xiaolai frowned anxiously.

    "In the worst case, she will be expelled from the school and become a pauper."

    "No! This is too impersonal! In this case, even if the seniors like the elder sister, the elder sister is willing to accept the elder, and the elder family will not agree. Isn''t it worse than before... "

    "Yes, I''ve already reminded you of the consequences."

    "I''ll ask you. Maybe her father is willing to help." Lu Xiaolai takes out his mobile phone to send a message to Zhou youyou.

    "How to save it? It''s not that money can save Jiang. It''s not charity. No one is willing to spend hundreds of millions on a problem. "

    Lu Xiaolai clenched his mobile phone and dropped his eyes, but he didn''t send out the edited news.

    "I can do it."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head in surprise.

    Gu canzhao put down his brush and walked slowly towards her. He put his arm around her shoulder, pinched her chin and said softly, "if you want to help Zhang Yu, you can. If you want to save Jiang Chunhua, you can. Prove to me that it''s worth it. "

    "They are the four heavenly kings, your assistants, who maintain the order of the school..."

    Gu canzhao shook his head: "I don''t care about any order, and I don''t need any assistants. I do all this just because you want to. Well, Lu Xiaolai, what about you? What do you want to say to me? "

    "How do you want me to prove it?"

    "You say you love me."

 Chapter 190

    If Lu Xiaolai does, Gu canzhao will be very disappointed.

    Gu can Zhao lips with a shallow smile, patiently waiting for her answer, that pair of dark eyes deep not see the bottom.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him in a daze, feeling very bad at the bottom of his heart.

    She could have skin and play word games to say "love me", but she wanted to face the problem face to face.

    Lu Xiaolai felt that her love for the guy in front of her did not reach the level of love.

    In order to help others and say love him, is not to use his feelings?

    What Lu Xiaolai hates most in her life is people who play with other people''s feelings. She will never let herself become such a person, for no reason.

    She looked up and said, "do you really want to hear that?"

    Gu canzhao stroked her face: "yes, I really want to hear you say that you love me."

    "Hello."

    "Well?"

    Lu Xiaolai stroked his heart: "my heart is still here. If you want to hear me, you can steal my heart. "

    Gu canzhao encircled her waist, tightened her arms, brought her close to her body, and looked at her with burning eyes: "I will. Your heart can only belong to me. "

    "Come on, come on, I''m not afraid of you."

    "People, you don''t save?"

    "Help, but I can''t say." Lu Xiaolai stood on tiptoe and came up to him, "if you want to change your request, I''ll beat your legs and rub your shoulders again, OK?"

    "Lu Xiaolai, are you going to send me like this?"

    "No! I''m so big that I''ve never beaten anyone''s leg except my dad. "

    Gu canzhao looked back slightly: "you are too close."

    "It''s you who hold me so tightly and think I''m too close."

    "If you come closer, I won''t be polite."

    Lu Xiaolai smiles delicately with a sweet voice: "Gu, you can''t see it. I''m tempting you."

    "You brought it up yourself."

    Gu canzhao lowered her eyes and bit at her lips.

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly drew back, put the painting tube in his hand into his waist, pried his arm open, skillfully drilled out of his arms, and escaped to a meter away to spit at him.

    "Slightly slightly, slightly, slightly, slightly, slightly

    "Little villain."

    "I ask you, if I said that, would you save my sister?"

    "Say what?"

    "You don''t want to lie to me again!"

    Gu canzhao chuckles: "don''t save."

    Lu Xiaolai pulled a small face: "then you still bluff me!"

    "Because I want to hear it."

    "It''s too much, classmate!"

    "I think it''s OK."

    "Will you save it or not?"

    "Look at your performance."

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    Gu canzhao took Lu Xiaolai by the hand and took her out: "let''s go. I''ll take you home. I can''t offend my father-in-law."

    "Without your father-in-law!"

    "Well, I should prepare some gifts to meet my father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    "Hello! Don''t mess about

    "Afraid?"

    "My father will drive you out with a broom!"

    "I have something else to do today. Let the driver see you off. Next time I will visit you."

    Lu Xiaolai breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was a little lost.

    After saying goodbye to Gu Wanliang, Gu canzhao takes Lu Xiaolai to the door, hugs her and kisses her on the forehead.

    Lu Xiaolai waved to him and took the picture tube into the car.

    Half an hour later, the car stopped a block away from the martial arts school.

    Lu Xiaolai said "thank you" and got off and was about to walk home.

    "Miss Lu, please wait a moment!"

    Lu Xiao turned his head back and forth: "what else

    The driver took out a bow tied gift box from the trunk and handed it to her: "Miss Lu, the young master told me to give it to you."

    "What is it?"

    "I don''t know. Please keep it away."

    "Oh, thank you."

    The driver bowed to her, got into the car and drove away.

    Lu Xiaolai came home and opened the gift box.

    It was the black silk maid suit lying in the gift box.

    Lu Xiaolai''s mouth twitched: "gu! Disabled! "Take a picture!"

 Chapter 191

    Z downtown area, stands a towering building, is a well deserved landmark of the city.

    It gathers the best talents in China, has the most advanced and efficient office system in the world, and controls the lifeline of the economic chain in East China. The projects handled by this group are all funded by 100 billion yuan, and the contracts of 100 billion yuan are numerous.

    As long as Jiang takes a drop in the bucket, he will be able to get through this difficulty, but he can''t even touch the "cow body" of the white night group.

    White night group headquarters, chairman''s office.

    Gu canzhao puts a document on the table in front of Gu Kaiyun. On the cover of the document, there are nine big words of "Jiangshi enterprise merger and acquisition plan".

    Gu Kaiyun glanced at the document and looked up at him: "what do you want to do?"

    "Acquisition of Jiangshi."

    "You should know that Jiang only has a pile of garbage, and there is no acquisition value."

    "The Song family''s position today is due to you letting them grow up and letting them get stuck in our short board. Most of our factories are in India and Africa, but we have to rely on the manufacturing supply of the Song family. It''s hard to say whether it will be reversed in the future. And Jiangshi can just make up for the vacancy in our industrial chain and make the production structure of Daye unbreakable. "

    Gu Kaiyun put his fingers on his chin and fell into meditation.

    "Or do you think it doesn''t matter if you have another enterprise to control the white night?"

    "Song Lianxiang doesn''t have this ability yet."

    "What about the Song family and the Su family?"

    Gu Kaiyun raised his eyes: "what do you know?"

    "Everything is possible, always leave a way for the group."

    "Jiang is not the only one who has a choice to stay behind."

    "With ready-made employees, ready-made warehousing and logistics system and the lowest acquisition standard, Jiangshi is not the only choice, but the best choice."

    "So, are you going to clean up the mess of Jiang?"

    Gu canzhao hooked his lips and asked, "Chairman Gu, are you still short of this money?"

    "My money doesn''t fall from the world."

    "We don''t have to ask for trouble for the one who should clean up Jiang''s mess. However, the internal borers do need to be cleaned up. I will be responsible for the plan I put forward. "

    Gu Kaiyun thought for a moment, opened the document in front of him, turned directly to the last page, signed his name and stamped his seal on it.

    "The money is from your sister''s account. I''ll say hello to the finance department. Pay attention. Don''t be seen by song Lianxiang."

    "I have my own discretion." Gu canzhao takes back the documents and leaves the office.

    The owner changing project of Jiangshi enterprises is quietly carried out, and the noisy markets during the holidays provide them with a natural umbrella.

    On the fourth day of the holiday, Zhang Yu was released on bail, ending his 72 hour supervision.

    On the other hand, the board of directors of Shengjing School Park is discussing the punishment of Changyu for disturbing public order.

    Tang Songbo sent more than a dozen accountability letters, and several members of the Council had different ideas, and finally made an amazing decision.

    The Council decided that Zhang Yu would be punished for dropping out of school, and no one within three generations of blood relatives would be allowed to study in Shengjing School Park.

    The punishment decision was soon handed down to the student union of the school. Sun Zhuohang, as the vice president of the student union, was the first to receive the notice.

    Sun Zhuohang took a bath, dressed up, came to a modern European garden style villa, rang the doorbell.

 Chapter 192

    This villa is the home of song Lianxiang, the chairman of Nansong group. This song Zong is also song Fengya''s uncle.

    The Butler ran to the iron door and saw that it was a man he had never seen before. He didn''t open the door.

    "Who are you, please?"

    Sun Zhuohang bowed his head to the housekeeper: "Hello, my name is sun Zhuohang. I''m the monitor of class 101 of Shengjing School Park. I''m here about Miss Song''s admission. I''d like to see Mr Song."

    "Just a moment. I''ll ask for instructions."

    Sun Zhuohang nodded and waited respectfully outside the door.

    A few minutes later, the housekeeper returned to the door, opened the door for sun Zhuohang, took him to the study, closed the door and retired.

    Sun Zhuohang looked inside and saw a man in a silk nightgown, with a cigar in his mouth, wiping the delicate and simple ornaments on the bookshelf.

    Song Lianxiang didn''t stop his action or even turn his head. Sun Zhuohang could only see the cigar in his mouth moving up and down with his voice.

    "I heard that you are the monitor of my daughter''s class?"

    Sun Zhuohang bowed his head, his voice was obedient and modest: "I can''t stand it. The class committee serves the class, and I will serve Miss Song wholeheartedly."

    "She''s still in confinement and the Council hasn''t approved her admission."

    "That''s why I''m here. One month after the beginning of school, next week is the first monthly exam. I think Miss Song is a student of Shengjing and has the right to attend classes. She should not be confined at home. "

    "What do you think? You are just the running dog of the family. Don''t run here and bark. "

    Sun Zhuohang lowered his head: "you misunderstood me. I only serve the Council and Miss Song."

    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that Gu''s family raised a white eyed wolf! " Song Lianxiang put down the ornaments in his hand, turned and looked at him, "tell me what you came for."

    "I guess you should have received the punishment notice from Zhang Yu."

    "There is such a thing."

    "Mr. Gu will try his best to prevent this from happening. As a member of the Council, you can sell your face to Mr. Gu and agree to reduce Zhang Yu''s punishment on the condition of Miss Song''s enrollment."

    Song Lianxiang sat down on the leather sofa, took a puff of cigar and spewed out smoke. His eyes showed the cunning of the unscrupulous businessman: "your statement is very interesting. What''s your purpose in the end?"

    "I''m the monitor. I''ve always wanted to enroll Miss Song. No matter who is missing in class 101, no one will be complete. This is the best time for Miss Song to lift the ban. "

    "Do you know why Liu Ying is required to be confined at home?"

    "I know, because Miss Liu Ying is rebellious, disobeys discipline and does whatever she wants."

    "Now that you know it, do you want her to go to school?"

    "I still said that, no matter who is missing in class 101, it will not be complete."

    "Ha ha ha! very nice! You are very far sighted, and I will refer to your opinion. "

    "I''m in class 101, ready to welcome Miss Song. I''ll leave you first. Excuse me Sun Zhuohang bent over Song Lianxiang, straightened up and prepared to go out.

    PiaˇŁ A loud and creepy whiplash hit sun Zhuohang''s feet. Sun Zhuohang''s face was stiff and he stood there and did not dare to move.

    At the door of the study, song Liuying tilted her head and looked at them. The big brown waves covered her small cheek. She was surly and came in with a long alligator whip in her hand.

    "Well? Why? How can I... Seem to hear some bad bedbug saying something bad about me? "

 Chapter 193

    "Liu Ying, he is the monitor of your class."

    Song Liuying didn''t seem to hear song Lianxiang''s words. She walked up to sun Zhuohang and waved her wrist vigorously. The alligator whip in her hand had already rolled sun Zhuohang''s neck and pulled forward. Sun Zhuohang was pulled by one.

    Sun Zhuohang grasped the whip in his neck and frowned bitterly: "Miss Song..."

    "It''s you bug. What did you say about me?" Song Liuying has a dull face and decadent voice. She can''t hear any emotion.

    "I''m... I''m here to invite you... You go back to school... You''re really... As wise and powerful as in legend..."

    Song Liuying put away the alligator''s whip and suddenly laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha! dad! Did you hear that? He said I''m brilliant! Ha ha ha Song Liuying''s mood turned, and her smile turned into fury. "The group of old people in your Council don''t have any eyesight! And keep me at home! I''ve had enough

    Sun Zhuohang stood aside, his face a little blue.

    But song Lianxiang was used to song Liuying''s strange temper. He took a puff of cigar and said calmly, "don''t be happy too soon. Can you go back to school, and take care of canzhao? I don''t agree to exchange terms."

    "Can Zhao, brother!" Song Liuying is beaming with joy like a little girl, "can I see brother canzhao? I haven''t seen brother can Zhao for a long time! Can I go to class with brother can Zhao, eat together and sleep together? I miss him so much

    "Don''t be a lunatic."

    Song Liuying ran to song Lianxiang and grabbed his arm: "Dad! You promised me that you would let me go to school with brother can Zhao! I want to be with brother can Zhao forever. I want to marry brother can Zhao! "

    "Ask him if he will marry you."

    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t marry me. It doesn''t matter how he is. I''ll sleep with him all my life!"

    "What do you look like! You are the first lady of the Southern Song Dynasty Group. You look like a little bit of a first lady to me. "

    Song Liuying looked at Song Lianxiang for a while, and her face suddenly became nostalgic and indifferent: "Oh, you are the chairman of the Southern Song group. You are so capable, how can you not marry your daughter to Gu canzhao?"

    Song Lianxiang''s face changed: "how to talk to your father!"

    "Useless old thing." Song Liuying turned and walked away. Seeing sun Zhuohang still standing there, she came to him and said, "go and arrange for me. I''ll share a room with Gu canzhao in the same class."

    "Miss Song... I''m afraid not. Mr. Gu is in class 3, living in a dormitory with Mr. Song Fengya. We are in class 1, and the Council has arranged a single dormitory for you. "

    "Brother can Zhao lives with my stupid cousin. I''m so sorry for him! Brother can Zhao will be lonely when sleeping alone at night. I''ll go to sleep with him! You let song Fengya live in a room by himself, and I''ll exchange it with him. "

    "This..." thinking of Lu Xiaolai, sun Zhuohang was worried and regretted coming here.

    Song Lianxiang stood up and yelled: "do you want to go back to school! If you want to go back to school, just listen to the arrangement of the school! "

    Song Liuying rolled a white eye and said "a group of bedbugs". She dragged her alligator whip and swayed out slowly like she was drunk.

    Sun Zhuohang bowed to song Lianxiang and left his study.

    At the door of the villa, sun Zhuohang took a deep breath and scattered his worries.

    As long as Lu Xiaolai stays away from Gu canzhao, there will be no danger. He has done everything and it is irreparable. I just hope that Lu Xiaolai can listen to his advice and ask for his own happiness.

 Chapter 194

    Song Lianxiang waved his hand: "well, I can''t say that. I''m discussing with you."

    "What if I don''t?"

    "If you don''t agree, we''ll have to vote."

    Gu canzhao sat up and looked at them coldly.

    Song Lianxiang is better at winning people''s hearts than Gu canzhao, so there is no need to guess the result of the vote.

    White night group is the highest resolution of the Council, with one vote veto. But Gu canzhao can''t take Lu Xiao at risk, and all the members here are his elders.

    Gu can Zhao nodded after a moment of silence.

    "Song Liuying can enter the school, I have no opinion. However, once she violates discipline, the discipline inspection department will not tolerate it. "

    Song Lianxiang laughed heartily: "ha ha ha! of course! In the school, of course, we should obey the discipline of the school. If Liu Ying makes a mistake, you don''t have to look at her face as your sister. Just punish her

    "I will not interfere in the affairs of the discipline inspection department. Uncle song should say this to minister Yan."

    Song Lianxiang smiles and looks at Yan Weizheng.

    Yan Weizheng bowed his head to song Lianxiang: "I will do my best."

    Song Lianxiang turned his eyes: "can Zhao, I''m afraid that Liu Ying will only discipline you. You know that..."

    "Then it will have to be sent back to prison."

    "You..."

    Gu canzhao knocked on the table and interrupted: "let''s talk about Changyu."

    Half an hour later, the meeting was over. At the same time, song Liuying of class 101 will be canceled from a one month closed school, and admission will be arranged after the holiday.

    All members of the committee got up and left one after another. Sun Zhuohang returned to the office of the student union and prepared to draft two notices.

    In the conference room, Gu canzhao was still sitting on the leather chair, and his eyes were gloomy.

    Yan Weizheng came to him and bowed to him solemnly.

    "Zero, thank you."

    "Have you ever dealt with song Liuying?"

    "No, I''ve only heard that Miss Song is very cruel."

    "Don''t let Jiang Chunhua and Zhang Yu fight Liu Ying in the Song Dynasty. Get enough anesthetic needles ready."

    "Well, I see."

    "That house, too, is ready."

    "I''ll have it cleaned right away."

    "Well."

    Yan Weizheng bowed his head and walked out of the meeting room.

    Gu canzhao put his hands on the table, pressed his temple and closed his eyes.

    That house is the small western style house that Yan Weizheng introduced at the class meeting. That is the forbidden area of Shengjing School Park, which is used to imprison the most extreme students in the school park.

    The house, which has been closed for ten years, will be opened again because of song Liuying.

    Gu canzhao did not expect that song Lianxiang would give him such a trick.

    In the future, the situation of the school park will become more complicated.

    I miss that tricky little woman.

    Miss her, worry about her, want to see her.

    Gu canzhao stood up and strode out.

    In the canteen near the administration building, a girl with short hair and clear eyes, wearing gold round glasses, is eating a string of dried beans.

    Seeing Yan Weizheng coming from a distance, she trotted over: "Lao Yan!"

    Yan Weizheng stopped and looked at the sound source: "Qiao Shu? Why are you here today? "

    "You don''t care why I''m here, I ask you, what about spring painting?"

    "She''s OK. Zhang Yu''s OK."

    "That fellow, I knew something would happen! Spring painting is OK. Thank you for telling me. "

    "Wait a minute. Have you made any new progress in what I asked you before?"

    "I want to know that I''ll trade information for it."

    "You know my background."

    "I''m against professional ethics!"

    "I''ll take your lunch for a month."

    Qiao Shu is surprised ground pick eyebrow, bargain way: "a month three meals."

    "No problem."

    Qiao Shu approached and said in a low voice, "Lu Xiaolai is the person you are looking for. She is very dangerous."

    Yan Weizheng frowned with worry.

    "Don''t forget my three meals a month!"

    Qiao Shu cleared his throat, took a bite of dried bean curd, and walked away swinging his arm.

    This girl, Qiao Shu, is Jiang Chunhua''s roommate. She is also the only apprentice of Xueyuan Intelligence Bureau and the legendary intelligence agent Xiao a.

 Chapter 195

    Every holiday, Pingyi martial arts school will have a lot of children to learn martial arts.

    Lu Xiaolai became a full-time nanny. He led the child to the toilet and poured water for the child. He was too busy to drink.

    As soon as she had a chance to breathe, Gulu Gulu drank half a glass of water, and the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly put down his water cup, took out his mobile phone and picked up the phone.

    "Hello, hello? What do you say? "

    "Where are you?"

    Someone''s nice and magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone. Lu Xiaolai looked around and ran to a quiet corner.

    "I''m in my martial arts school."

    "Is my father-in-law here? I''ve prepared a present."

    "Go away! Without your father-in-law

    "I''m near the martial arts school. I''ll meet you."

    "Where do you say you are?"

    "There is a tobacco and wine shop here."

    It''s at the fork of the road 200 meters away from the martial arts school!

    "Don''t move there, I''ll be right there!" Lu Xiaolai ran out of the door.

    "Good. Is my father-in-law really not here

    "I''m not here. My father went to another martial arts school to play."

    It''s rare that this "father-in-law" was not refuted. Gu canzhao raised his lips and said, "I''ll wait for you.".

    In the blink of an eye, Lu Xiaolai ran to the fork in the road and saw the figure in the crowd.

    Lu Xiaolai waved to Gu canzhao and ran in his direction.

    Gu canzhao opened his arms with a light smile on his lips.

    Lu Xiaolai turned to hide, avoided his arms, stopped at his side and poked his arm twice: "classmate Gu, how did you come here?"

    Gu canzhao put down her arm discontentedly, took her hand and walked slowly to the martial arts school.

    "Come to check if you have touched the heads of the elder martial brothers."

    "Do I have such a bad taste?"

    "It''s not bad fun. If you listen, you don''t listen at all."

    "Hum hum, I can''t understand what you''re talking about."

    "My father-in-law is playing in another house. Do you need any help?"

    "You''ll believe it! In fact, it''s just going to the gate. Ha ha. "

    Gu canzhao knocked a violent chestnut on her head: "I haven''t seen it for a few days. My skin itched again."

    "You hit me! Believe it or not, I told my elder martial brothers to beat you up! "

    "Go and call. I just want to say hello to all the senior brothers."

    "That''s enough!"

    Gu can Zhao chuckles and touches her knocked forehead, putting a Huang Bu La Ji thing on top of her head.

    "What is it?" Lu Xiaolai touched his head and used his mobile phone screen as a mirror.

    On the top of her head stood a small yellow duck with a sausage mouth, a green bean eye and pink blush, and followed her head shaking movements. It was a little cute and a little silly.

    Lu Xiaolai poked the duckling''s cheek curiously and asked, "where did you come from?"

    "Someone is sending it at the intersection. Scan the QR code to send it."

    "You swept? How can you scan the QR code on the side of the road? "

    "No

    "Then why do you have it?"

    "I looked at it for a while, and the girl gave it to me."

    Lu Xiaolai said: "girls... You can take whatever they give you!"

    "She gives it to everyone, not just me."

    "The point is that you have not scanned the code yet."

    "Ugly is very suitable for you, so I didn''t refuse."

    "Gu canzhao! Tell me who''s ugly again

    "You don''t know whether the chicken or the duck is on your head."

    "It''s called hyaluronic acid duck. It''s a net Red duck! Where is it ugly? How is it ugly for me? Make it clear to me

    "What a strange name."

    "I''m asking you something! What''s ugly! "

    Gu can Zhao smiles but does not answer, leads her to walk into the Pingyi martial arts school.

 Chapter 196

    When Lu Xiaolai reacts, Gu canzhao has come to her elder martial brothers holding hands.

    Several elder martial brothers took a look at Lu Xiaolai and the hand they were holding. They were all stunned.

    The air seemed to condense like silence, leaving only the children humming and hawing.

    A little girl walked up to Lu Xiaolai and shook her other hand: "sister Xiaolai, I want to go to the toilet..."

    Lu Xiaolai immediately took back his hand and led the girl to the toilet to escape from this strange place.

    "Sister Xiaolai, who is the big brother? Why is he holding your hand? Does he have to go to the toilet? But the teacher said that boys and girls are not the same, big brother should look for boys together... "

    "Well... Actually, it''s not a big brother, it''s a big sister! yes! Big sister

    "She doesn''t look like a big sister..."

    "It''s actually a big sister!"

    "Well, baa... It''s amazing!"

    If that guy hears it, he''ll probably shoot her.

    Lu Xiaolai looked back and saw that they were still stuck there. He quickened his pace and hid in the toilet for shelter.

    In the open space in front of the practice room, Gu canzhao was alone, facing the muscular elder martial brothers. Before in the school and Gu canzhao touched several elder martial brothers, all one face guard ground looks at him.

    Gu canzhao nodded to them: "Hello, senior brothers."

    The elder martial brothers are so talkative that none of them should answer his "elder martial brother".

    "Who are you?"

    "What''s your relationship with younger martial sister Xiaolai?"

    "What are you doing here today?"

    Gu canzhao said politely, "come to see your senior brothers."

    "You are not our disciple, what''s your name, elder martial brother?"

    "It was this man last time. He said he was Xiaolai''s future husband..."

    Hearing the noise, Cao Guoli came out of the practice room and went to the front of the crowd.

    Seeing that it was Gu canzhao, Cao Guoli''s face was not good.

    "You again."

    Gu can Zhao smile: "hello."

    "What are you doing here?"

    The man on the side whispered: "elder martial brother, he came in with younger martial sister and took her hand."

    "Where''s Xiaolai?"

    "To the toilet."

    "It''s a guest. Make him a cup of tea first." Cao Guoli turned to Gu canzhao and said, "come and sit here."

    Gu canzhao said thanks and followed Cao Guoli to the reception room.

    The new junior apprentice ran to pour tea, and the rest of them stood there talking.

    "No! I''ll make tea for him. He''s very well treated! "

    "What about brother Lu? Go and tell brother Lu

    "Brother Lu is not here today!"

    "Where''s my sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is not here, either? "

    "My sister-in-law went to the market to buy..."

    "He''s not lucky!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Lu Xiaolai listened to their discussion and had a sweat on his head.

    After returning the little girl to the practice room, Lu Xiaolai ran to the reception room to eavesdrop.

    After listening for a while, she didn''t move. She leaned out her head and looked inside. She saw Gu canzhao drinking tea face to face with her elder martial brother. She almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.

    Lu Xiaolai pretended to pass by inadvertently. He took a few steps in front of the door and then stepped back. He turned to look inside the door and said, "elder martial brother, what are you doing?"

    Gu canzhao put down the teacup and looked up to her with a smile: "I''m proposing marriage."

    "Lying trough!" Lu Xiaolai ran into the door and yelled, "elder martial brother, don''t listen to this guy! He loves bullshit

 Chapter 197

    Cao Guoli sighed: "Xiaolai, are you really associating with him?"

    Lu Xiaolai scratched his hair in chagrin: "it is."

    "After all, I''m not your guardian. You have to talk to brother Lu about it."

    "Well, I''ll say it."

    "Tonight."

    Lu Xiaolai lowered his head: "well, I''ll talk about it tonight."

    Gu canzhao, with a smile on her lips, looked at her steadily: "do you need me to accompany you?"

    Lu Xiaolai glared bitterly: "you still say, it''s all your fault!"

    "What did I do?"

    "Who let you lead..." Lu Xiaolai thought that Cao Guoli was still there. He immediately closed his mouth and glared at him again.

    Cao Guoli stood up and said, "well, Xiaolai, since you''re the guest, you can serve it yourself. I have lessons to teach."

    "All right! Elder martial brother, hard work! Elder martial brother, walk slowly

    "Remember to talk to brother Lu at night."

    "I know!"

    Lu Xiaolai stood upright and said goodbye to the elder martial brother.

    Gu canzhao lazily echoed "elder martial brother, walk slowly", went to Lu Xiaolai''s side, hooked her neck and watched Cao Guoli''s back with her.

    "Your eldest martial brother is quite intelligent."

    Lu Xiaolai bent his elbow toward Gu canzhao''s chest and was easily blocked by his palm.

    "You should learn more from your elder martial brother, you know?"

    "You have to learn more from my elder martial brother. You have to see how polite my elder martial brothers are. You have to see yourself

    "Elder martial brother is only elder martial brother after all. I''m your husband."

    Lu Xiaolai squints Gu canzhao, suddenly grabs his arm and lowers his waist. He wants to fall over his shoulder and throw this annoying guy to the ground. But Gu canzhao lowered his weight and put most of his body weight on her. She could not let his feet off the ground with all her strength.

    Gu canzhao leaned on her leisurely and said, "just say it to me."

    Lu Xiaolai gritted her teeth and hooked Gu canzhao''s feet. He wanted to throw Gu canzhao to the side with the strength of his feet. There was a light smile on his head and a pair of powerful arms around her waist. At the next moment, Lu Xiaolai''s whole body soared into the air, flying 360 degrees in the air and landing steadily, which made Lu Xiaolai scream.

    The hyaluronic acid duck on her head is crooked. Gu canzhao corrects her hairpin and trims her messy clothes.

    "You really don''t need me with you?"

    "I can say it myself..."

    "What do you say?"

    "What else can I say? A showdown."

    "Show it first, and I''ll listen."

    Lu Xiaolai refused: "no!"

    "How are you going to introduce me to your parents-in-law?"

    "This is a little bit of a problem."

    "I think it''s better for me to introduce it myself."

    "If my father wants to ask, I''ll say you are handsome and handsome, Yushulinfeng is brave and extraordinary, and you can sacrifice yourself to save the life and heal the wounded."

    Gu canzhao nodded quite usefully: "yes, it''s very good."

    "How thick is your skin..."

    "No, it''s just enough to take your praise."

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a white look, and he shrank a little in his heart: "I''d better not talk about it. How long can it last?"

    "Well, you still need to visit."

    "... I said, I said it''s OK!"

    Gu canzhao touched her head: "good."

    "You go!" Lu Xiaolai knocked off his hand and sat down on Gu canzhao''s seat. He took two mouthfuls of his tea and said, "let''s have tea! And I''m in the mood to drink tea here. I''m bored to death! "

 Chapter 198

    Gu canzhao went to the seat, took the cup as if nothing had happened, covered it on the side of the cup where Lu Xiaolai had drunk, sipped the tea, and sat on the seat beside him, holding half of his cheek to look at her.

    Lu looked askew and touched his face: "what do you always look at me for? I have something on my face? "

    "No

    "Then you still look at me and don''t help me to find a way!"

    "I said to accompany you, but you refused."

    "If you really want to be with me, you will add fuel to the fire."

    "Don''t believe me?"

    "No, I''m very confident in my dad''s temper!"

    "If you can''t stop it, call me."

    "No, I can stop it. Don''t worry!"

    "Well."

    Lu Xiaolai looked askew again and saw that he was still looking at her. He didn''t even change his movements.

    Two pieces of pink rose on her face, and she turned her head awkwardly: "look at me, don''t look!"

    "Come on."

    Suddenly so seriously called her, Lu Xiaolai heart missed half a beat, but the mouth is stiff to ask "why".

    "In two days, there will be a girl named song Liuying who will enter class 101. Stay away."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head and asked, "who is that?"

    "Song Fengya''s cousin, Wu Bang No.1."

    "Why do you tell me this? I don''t know her."

    "Don''t do it with her. She''s very difficult."

    "Have you ever been haunted by her?"

    "That''s not true." Song Liuying''s obsession with him is another kind of obsession.

    "As long as she doesn''t come to me, I won''t ask for trouble."

    "If she''s picking on you, you shouldn''t either."

    Lu Xiaolai frowned: "why does she want to pick on me?"

    "Because her personality is very extreme."

    "All right, look again."

    Lu Xiaolai doesn''t care. She thinks song Liuying is from class 101, so it''s impossible to meet her. They have no grievances and no enmity, and song Liuying can''t name things by name, can she?

    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. But song Liuying really wants to make trouble out of nothing, and Lu Xiaolai is not a soft footed shrimp to be bullied.

    It''s impossible not to fight back. Do you want to shut up and be beaten? It''s not her style!

    Lu Xiaolai doesn''t realize how dangerous the person who can make Gu canzhao repeatedly tell her to stay away from is the person who is specially marked with yellow and black triangle warning mark on the martial arts list.

    However, things are often out of control. The more worrying things are, the faster they will come.

    The martial arts school was so busy that Gu canzhao sat down for a while, and Lu Xiaolai drove him away.

    That night, after dinner.

    Lu Xiaolai helps his mother clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and looks at them with guilty conscience.

    Zhuang Shulan found her strange, asked her "what''s the matter.".

    "Mom... I have something to tell you."

    Zhuang Shulan cut a watermelon fruit plate and put it on the tea table in the living room. Lu Pingyi and Zhuang Shulan sat in the middle of the sofa, while Lu Xiaolai sat on the side of the sofa.

    "What''s the matter, say it."

    "Well... I''m with a boy..."

    Before he finished speaking, Lu Pingyi stood up and scared away what Lu Xiaolai said.

    Lu Xiaolai shrunk his hands and feet and looked at Lu Pingyi nervously: "Dad, calm down..."

    Zhuang Shulan patted Lu Pingyi''s arm, and Lu Pingyi sat back on the sofa, with no smile on her face.

    "Tell me which brat it is!"

    Lu Xiaolai''s voice went down: "it''s a classmate in our class."

    "Where are you?"

    "Also hand in hand what..." Lu Xiaolai''s conscience is very painful.

 Chapter 199

    "When did it happen?"

    "Just these days..."

    "Did the boy bully you?"

    "No, I''m so powerful. Who can bully me?" Lu Xiaolai''s conscience continues to ache.

    "That kid dares to bully you, I slap him to death!"

    Lu Xiaolai''s heart trembled: "Dad... You haven''t been so cruel before."

    "Dare to bully my daughter, don''t be polite!"

    Zhuang Shulan smiles and shakes her head: "Xiao Lai, your father is worried about you."

    Lu Pingyi snorted and put his arms around his head. His face was very gloomy.

    "Mom, he really can''t bully me."

    "I know we''re good kids. Xiaolai, do you really like that boy? "

    Lu Xiaolai nodded solemnly.

    "When your father was in high school, he had been running behind other girls. If you really like that boy, we have no reason to object. But do you really know what that boy is like? His conduct and improper behavior can not be seen in a short time. "

    "I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with his character." But the character is super bad!

    "Your father and I haven''t met him, and it''s hard to make a conclusion. Xiaolai, you have to protect yourself. You are still young, and many things are not old enough to try. Do you know what I mean? "

    "I understand, mom."

    "Bring him to dinner when you have time. Show me and your father."

    "Good mother!" Lu Xiaolai readily agreed to extend his arm to take the watermelon on the tea table to eat.

    Lu Pingyi growled: "don''t bring it here! I don''t admit it! what''s that! My dear daughter, no one is allowed to touch her hands

    Lu Xiaolai quietly put down the watermelon in his hands and sat down with his hands on his knees.

    Zhuang Shulan hit him on the arm: "you are not a good thing yourself. You are only allowed to chase girls in high school, and your daughter is not allowed to fall in love!"

    "I didn''t catch up. Later I woke up and studied hard. It didn''t count! What kind of school did you come to? What kind of people are there? Noble childe brother! How many can be reliable? no way! I''m not sure! "

    "It''s just a love affair, not a marriage. What are you excited about?"

    "I''m still a child. I''m not in love!"

    "No, I''m going to go to university in two years. Are you going to keep your daughter for the rest of your life and not let her get married?"

    "Just like that, I can afford it!"

    "If you want to raise it, it depends on whether Xiaolai is willing or not."

    Lu Xiaolai listened and put it on his knee. The palms of his hands were sweating.

    Actually, Lu Xiaolai doesn''t know whether she and Gu canzhao are in love or not. Although the guy said he liked her, he didn''t ask her to be his girlfriend. He announced that he was her fiance everywhere. It was like joking. Lu Xiaolai''s heart, there is always a faint uneasiness.

    The advantage of mother''s decision at home is that father has to hold back even if he has opinions.

    Lu Pingyi was soon defeated by Zhuang Shulan''s "to be reasonable and to be emotional" plus coercion. Although his face was still not good, he tried to calmly say to Lu Xiao, "only hand in hand, nothing else.".

    Lu Xiaolai nodded. At last, he was relieved and sent Love waves to Zhuang Shulan.

    Both of them didn''t ask about the boy''s appearance and family. It seems that they just regard it as a game of children playing family.

    Lu Xiaolai was much more relaxed. He ate watermelon happily and watched TV happily.

 Chapter 200

    In October, the morning dew touches the leaves and the autumn wind is cool.

    Lu Xiaolai stepped on her wind and fire wheel and went to Shengjing School Park. The wind blowing from her face moved her two braids, which made her feel fresh.

    On the first day back from the holiday, countless luxury cars blocked the school gate.

    Lu Xiaolai and her car are small and flexible, shuttling between vehicles and crowds.

    Not far away, song Fengya gets off from a car and carries a schoolbag to the school.

    At the beginning of school, song Fengya was the first one Lu Xiaolai met. Sometimes fate is so wonderful.

    Lu Xiaolai skated over and patted song Fengya on the shoulder: "Hello, good morning, monitor."

    Song Fengya was startled and turned to her with a smile: "little come, early."

    "Let''s go together." Lu Xiaolai picked up the skateboard and walked side by side with song Fengya.

    A sudden brake came from behind, and all the students around looked back. Song Fengya and Lu Xiaolai also stopped.

    It''s a cool sports car with triangle and diamond shunting stickers.

    With a bang, a black high heeled strapping boot kicked open the door and walked out of a girl with big brown wavy hair.

    The girl grinned wildly and held a dark green alligator whip in her hand.

    Seeing song Fengya, song Liuying smiles more ferociously and walks towards song Fengya with thick heels.

    Song Fengya''s face changed when she saw her. She subconsciously grabbed Lu Xiaolai''s wrist and stepped back. Lu Xiaolai pulled back the back of his hand behind him, but song Liuying had already come to them.

    "Ouch! Song Fengya

    "Liu Ying, you have come to school. We''re not in the same class. I''ll go to the class first. "

    "What''s the hurry! Reincarnation Song Liuying''s eyes are crooked. She looks at Lu Xiaolai beside him and shakes her eyes with disdain. She turns back to song Fengya and says, "if this woman wants to have no body, no beauty, no beauty, you still have no future!"

    Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes at the bottom of his heart.

    Oh, this is song Liuying of No.1. She''s just a rude and domineering lady.

    Song Fengya lowered her eyes: "I had no ambition. I went back to the classroom first."

    "Roll, roll! Like a bug

    Song Fengya takes Lu Xiao to come and go. After a few meters, she immediately releases her hand and pretends to talk to her easily.

    "Xiao Lai, have you reviewed the content of the exam tomorrow, function..."

    Song Liuying looks up at the back and suddenly laughs madly. She waves a whip around Song Fengya''s and Lu Xiaolai''s waist and pulls them back.

    They retreated quickly, their bodies tied together kept colliding and almost fell to the ground.

    Song Liuying came up to them, put away the whip, pushed song Fengya away, and walked around Lu Xiaolai, saying strange things.

    "The worthless one is from Class 3, ha ha! So you are also Lu Xiaolai from Class 3, aren''t you? Know me, I''m No.1, all the people in Wubang are my followers! You will do what I say! If you don''t dare, I''ll scratch your skin and kill you! "

    Lu Xiaolai put the skateboard on the ground and looked at her fearlessly: "sorry, who did you say you were?"

    Song Liuying put away her smile, and her face suddenly became cruel: "a follower dare to speak to me loudly! Get down on your knees

    The whip fell to the ground and let out a loud "PIA".

    Lu Xiaolai took out his ears: "my ears are a little bad recently. What did you say?"

 Chapter 201

    "Damn bugs!"

    Song Liuying waves her whip to Lu Xiaolai. The people on the side scream back. Lu Xiaolai shouts "don''t come here" to song Fengya and holds up her skateboard in front of her.

    PiaˇŞˇŞ

    Twisted whip hit the skateboard, skateboard split a seam, Lu Xiaolai''s arm was also rubbed, immediately played a striking red mark.

    Lu Xiaolai throws away the skateboard, pulls out the knife in his bag and raises it to him. His eyes are shining coldly.

    It wasn''t her who caused the trouble. It was the other party who moved his hand first and hurt her car. Lu couldn''t bear it.

    Song Fengya rushed to the middle of them, raised her arm to stop them, and yelled at Song Liuying: "Liuying! You''ve just been released. Do you want to go back? Today is your first day of school, and tomorrow you will have an exam. There''s no need to fight for such a small thing! "

    Song Liuying put away the alligator''s whip and approached him: "ha?! go to school? examination? Ha ha ha! I''m here to play, not to read! "

    "If you do that again, I''m going to call the great uncle!"

    "Go and shout!" Song Liuying opened her arms and looked up in a arrogant and uninhibited voice, "there is no one in the world I would be afraid of! You are all bedbugs. You should kneel down and lick the floor for me! Call the old man over and see what he can do to me

    Three people blocked in front of the school gate, surrounded by a crowd of onlookers. All the luxury cars couldn''t get in or out, so they had to honk their horns. The sound of the horns was deafening.

    Lu Xiaolai stepped forward and said to song Fengya, "go and call Yan Xuechang." he pushed him aside and slowly approached song Liuying. Song Fengya takes out her mobile phone in a hurry to contact Yan Weizheng and keeps looking at them.

    The enemy''s weapon is a whip. She is good at long-range attack. Lu Xiaolai''s knife is used in close combat. The situation is very unfavorable to her.

    Song Liuying loosens her hand, puts down her whip, holds the handle, grins ferociously, and watches Lu Xiaolai approach step by step.

    "If you dare to fight against me as an attendant, I''ll let you taste the power of my whip!"

    Without waiting for Lu Xiaolai to get close, song Liuying swings her whip at her. Lu Xiaolai leans aside and narrowly wipes the whip with her clothes on her waist. Song Liuying wants this distance. She twists her wrist and pulls it back. The whip suddenly shakes and rolls back to Lu Xiaolai''s waist.

    Lu Xiaolai''s face was awe inspiring. He grabbed the whip with his hand and quickly circled the whip around his hand. His hand was immediately red. Lu Xiaolai didn''t care about the injury on his arm. He waved a knife to the whip, but he only scratched a layer of skin on the whip. The skin was like a barbed on the whip.

    What a leather whip! Hold on to your hands!

    Lu Xiaolai pulled the whip from this end, stepped on his feet and shook off the whip rolled on his arm. Half of his arm was red with blood.

    Song Liuying didn''t care about the whip, instead she came to Lu Xiaolai''s side and grabbed her red arm: "eh? Why do I seem to have seen this knife somewhere? "

    "What does it have to do with you?"

    Lu Xiaolai turns the knife to her left hand, holds song Liuying''s wrist, twists her arm, and quickly kicks her hand with the whip.

    Song Liuying turned her head to show her a sinister smile. All she heard was a pee. Suddenly, a silver spike protruded from the tail of the handle of the whip. Lu Xiaolai had no time to stop his feet. A layer of skin was torn on his ankle, and blood was pouring out of the wound.

    Lu Xiaolai frowned, quickly backed back, squatted down to cover the bleeding wound of his ankle.

 Chapter 202

    The sharp spines of the flagellum''s tail handle were stained with bright red blood.

    Song Liuying wiped the blood stains on her clothes and touched the silver glittering spikes.

    "Come on! Are you all right? " Song Fengya rushes to Lu Xiaolai and holds her arm.

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head and pushed song Fengya out: "I''m ok, you stay away."

    "But you''re bleeding..."

    "I didn''t hurt much. I was careless." Lu Xiaolai clenched the knife, stood up and looked at Song Liuying, "I almost forgot that this man is No.1 on the martial arts list."

    "Come on, don''t fight her! You''ll get hurt again! "

    "Then you look down on me."

    Lu Xiaolai smiles at Song Fengya and takes out a band aid from his schoolbag and puts it on his ankle.

    The band aid couldn''t stick to the wound at all. Without sticking it for a while, the inside of the whole band aid was dyed red with blood.

    Lu Xiaolai threw two feet, joint activity is no problem, this small injury is no big deal.

    But song Liuying has no interest in fighting with Lu Xiaolai. She goes to the edge of song Fengya and gives him a push: "worthless! Give me your room. You live in my room! "

    Song Fengya protected her arm and stepped back: "this is the room arranged by the school. The dormitories for boys and girls are separate. You can''t live in my room."

    "School? Ha ha Song Liuying sneered mercilessly, "I can crush those old bones just by pinching my fingers. I said I want to change them. Let someone arrange for me. I will live in your room tonight."

    Song Fengya frowned in embarrassment: "Liu Ying, this really can''t work."

    "No use! Go away Song Liuying looked at Lu Xiaolai on the other side, "the entourage over there, now go to find someone to change my room for me."

    Lu Xiaolai was listening and had been full of suspicions for a long time.

    Change rooms with song Fengya? Isn''t that the same dormitory as Gu canzhao.

    No matter others give or not, Lu Xiaolai is the first to disagree!

    "First, I am not your follower; Second, I don''t want to find someone for you; Third, don''t even think about changing rooms. "

    "How about me? It''s not your turn to talk! It seems that the lesson is not enough! "

    This person talks a little light a little heavy, Yin Yang is strange, Lu Xiaolai listens to afflict unceasingly.

    Lu Xiaolai shrugged his eyebrows in disgust: "classmate, can you talk like a brain wreck?"

    "You! Say what

    "Don''t you understand Chinese? I said that you are born with incomplete lobar development, which affects the language system... "

    The alligator''s fur whip came with a sharp wind. Lu Xiaolai gave a "Yo ha" sound, shrunk up her hands and feet and jumped back a big step. The landing whip just hit the place where she just stood.

    Lu Xiaolai stroked his little heart, but there was no fear on his face.

    Song Liuying is so angry that she shakes her shoulders and wildly waves her whip to chase Lu Xiaolai''s figure.

    Lu Xiaolai skilfully shuttle in the middle of the car, like a gopher, pokes her head and brain. The whip smashes on the car body and makes a bang sound. The window glass smashes, but the whip can''t hit Lu Xiaolai, but her ankles are dyed red by the violent running.

    His feet were sticky. Lu Xiaolai looked down at her ankles. A crocodile whip, which he didn''t pay attention to, swung straight at her head.

    At that critical moment, he stretched out a hand out of thin air, grasped the whip and rolled it up. The long whip was straightened in the air.

 Chapter 203

    Yan Weizheng rolled up the whip and held Lu Xiaolai in front of her with his other hand.

    Lu Xiaolai looked up in surprise: "it''s you."

    Yan Weizheng turned to her: "Lu Xiaolai, are you ok?"

    "I''m ok. It''s no big deal."

    At the other end of the whip, song Liuying roared angrily: "where are the bedbugs?"

    Yan Wei swept Lu Xiaolai back with his arm and looked at Song Liuying. He still didn''t release the whip: "Miss Song, the whole college is for you to use. Why should you stare at a ninth place?"

    "You don''t care who I stare at!"

    "I''m second. You can tell me what you want."

    Song Liuying wryly grinned with interest: "oh ho, so you are the second one! You go and change my room with song Fengya! "

    Yan Weizheng held the whip in both hands, handed it back to song Liuying, and walked to the school gate: "please follow me, I''ll take you to go through the admission procedures and check in."

    Song Liuying followed Yan Weizheng: "you know what I mean! I''m going to live in the same room with my brother canzhao. Let song Fengya live in my room! "

    "The room has been arranged."

    "Very good! You''ve done a good job. I''ll reward you! "

    "It''s my job."

    Listening to their conversation, Lu Xiaolai secretly scolded "damn". He didn''t even want the skateboard, and ran after their figure.

    Song Fengya catches up and grabs Lu Xiaolai''s arm: "Xiaolai! Stop chasing

    "You let go!" Lu Xiaolai couldn''t push them away. He broke song Fengya''s hand, looked at their back and stomped, "what are you doing! This is a big event when the sky falls down. Let me go

    "Look at your feet and the injuries on your hands. If you rush over like this, Liu Ying will get angry and hurt you again! Don''t go over there. Go and deal with the wound first

    "No! I can''t let her change rooms! I haven''t lived yet, so why should she live! no way! I can''t even kill you! "

    "Do you mean... And canzhao?"

    "Otherwise! Isn''t that the guy you live with? "

    Song Fengya''s face darkened, released his hand and said "I''m sorry.".

    Lu Xiaolai stood there in a daze: "why do you want to say sorry to me?"

    "I shouldn''t drag you like this. There are so many people here. They will be misunderstood."

    "What''s the point..."

    Song Fengya gave her a dry smile and shook her head: "nothing, you don''t have to worry. According to the Convention, boys and girls can''t live in the same dormitory. Even if Liu Ying wants to change, can Zhao will not agree. "

    "But this song Liuying is also an exception. This person doesn''t have extraterritoriality, does he?"

    "Liu Ying has no extraterritoriality. Neither the teachers nor the discipline inspection department will let her do anything." Song Fengya thought of something and suddenly said, "yes, you are also from the discipline inspection department..."

    "Are you sure you can''t change rooms? Why don''t I believe that? "

    "I''ll know in a moment. Let''s go back to the classroom first."

    The two people in front of him had already lost their shadow. Lu Xiaolai didn''t know where to look for them. He turned his lips and said, "OK." he walked in depressed mood.

    "Come on, don''t you want your skateboard?"

    "Oh, yes! Yes

    Lu Xiaolai knocks his forgetful head, takes back the skateboard and walks to the direction of the classroom with song Fengya.

    The people at the gate of the school gradually dispersed, the luxury cars drove away, the security personnel closed the door, and the order in front of the Shengjing School Park was restored.

 Chapter 204

    After the wound treatment, we returned to class 103, and most of the students were already in the classroom.

    Lu Xiaolai said hello to Zhou youyou and turned to look at the back seat.

    There was no one in the last row of seats, and there was no sign of activity.

    This classmate of extraterritoriality has a great style. He is dying, and he doesn''t know where he has gone.

    Lu Xiaolai scolds in his heart, but he thinks about song Liuying''s plan to live in a dormitory with Gu canzhao.

    Zhou youyou turns around and stares at the red mark on her arm in horror: "Xiaolai, what''s wrong with your hand?"

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at his arm and waved his hand indifferently: "it''s OK, I was rolled by a naughty skin at the school gate."

    "It''s so red... It''s all purple."

    "Because of the medicine, it will be ready in two days."

    "You don''t know how to hide..."

    "It''s no use hiding. You can''t let her hurt other people nearby."

    "Xiao Lai, I heard from my father that there will be a new classmate in class 1 today. I heard that she is a very difficult girl to get along with. My dad told me to be careful, and so are you

    "Well... Actually, I''ve met it."

    "Ah?"

    "That''s what I''m talking about."

    Zhou youyou covered his mouth in surprise: "my God!"

    "Don''t mention it. By the way, you you, "Lu Xiaolai glanced at Song Fengya''s seat, lowered his head and said in a low voice," I asked two days ago. The monitor is single now. If you don''t ask any girls you like, you should hurry up! "

    Zhou youyou blushed: "you really are. How can you really ask?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook her arm with a smile: "it''s better to start first, but don''t be chased away by other girls."

    "Well. You mustn''t talk about it any more! "

    "I know, I won''t say."

    Zhou youyou takes a quick look at Song Fengya and turns back shyly.

    Near the first monthly exam, the teachers did not attend the class. After explaining the exam, they let the students review independently.

    After a self-study class in the morning, Lu Xiaolai was dizzy and worried about changing the room. He didn''t remember much about the text and formula at all.

    The last row of seats has been empty since the morning, making Lu Xiaolai''s heart more and more angry.

    As soon as the bell rings, Lu Xiaolai rushes out of the classroom and comes to the office of the Discipline Inspection Department of the administration building.

    Brush open the door of the office, see two people on the sofa, Lu Xiaolai stunned.

    Jiang Chunhua is sitting on the sofa and Zhang Yu is sitting on the armrest of the sofa. They are very close. Hearing the sound, Jiang Chunhua immediately sat down and Zhang Yu stood up to distance himself from Jiang Chunhua.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at them suspiciously and walked towards them: "I''ve already come here. Don''t you have to have class?"

    Zhang Yu quickly poured a glass of water into Lu Xiaolai''s hand: "Xuemei, you drink water. We''ve just arrived

    Lu Xiaolai took the cup and didn''t drink it. His eyes wandered between them: "did you come here together so coincidentally?"

    "On the road... On the road!"

    "Is it?"

    Jiang Chun changed his sitting posture uneasily and tried to change the topic: "Xiaolai, how can you fly here? Is there something urgent?"

    "It''s nothing. Is there anyone in it?"

    "I don''t know. Go and see for yourself."

    The door of the inner room was closed. Lu Xiaolai put down his water cup and went to the door. After a few steps, he came back and looked at Zhang Yu: "senior, you''ve been suspended from school. All the notices have been posted downstairs. Why are you still here?"

 Chapter 205

    Zhang Yu replied: "the school leaders are very kind and let me go home after the exam."

    "It''s boring to go home. Remember to come here more often."

    "I may not be able to get in."

    Jiang Chunhua said rudely, "if you can get out, can you get in?"

    "Well, hehe, Shh, don''t say it." Zhang Yu put away his look and became serious. "I may go to my father''s company to study, so that I can help spring painter in the future."

    "When did I ask for your help?"

    "No, no, no, it''s my mistake, it''s cooperation! It''s not help

    "That''s about the same."

    Lu Xiaolai looks at them. They are the same. He raises the corner of his mouth and stealthily enters the inner room.

    On the deck chair by the window, Gu canzhao put his hands on the pillow behind his head, crossed his feet on the small round table, and closed his eyes.

    At the thought of what song Liuying said, Lu Xiaolai''s smile collapsed and walked to the reclining chair.

    "You are still in the mood to sleep here!"

    Gu canzhao opened his eyes, gently raised his lips and stretched out his hand to her: "together?"

    Lu Xiaolai grabs Gu canzhao''s hand and tugs him up: "who''s with you? Get up and get down to business."

    Gu canzhao sat up, vacated half a chair, and patted the position beside her.

    "I won''t squeeze with you. You can sit alone."

    "I like to squeeze with you."

    "If you like, you can. I won''t squeeze with you anyway."

    Lu Xiaolai moved a square stool and sat on the other side of the small round table.

    Gu canzhao dropped her eyes in disappointment and lay back in the rocking chair.

    I want to split this chair! She''s on the bench, but he''s on the rocking chair. It''s not fair!

    Lu Xiaolai snorted and shook his head.

    Gu canzhao opened his arms to her and said, "come on."

    "Lie on your back!"

    "It''s a little lonely lying alone."

    "It''s just you."

    "It''s really lonely."

    "Well, really, really. I ask you, did you meet song Liuying? "

    Gu canzhao''s eyes coagulate, shakes the rocking chair, stands up, goes to Lu Xiaolai, pulls her from the stool, and turns her body back and forth.

    Lu Xiaolai held up her hands and turned in circles. She was very glad that she put on a coat, pulled off the legs of her trousers and covered all her injuries. However, she pretended not to understand and asked, "what are you doing?".

    Gu canzhao looked at her for a while and ordered in a deep voice: "take off."

    Lu Xiaolai hugged himself and jumped away: "what do you want to do?"

    "Did you do it?"

    "I didn''t say I met you, so I asked you if you met..."

    "Answer me."

    "I''m asking you something. You answer me first."

    "No, I''ve been here. That''s all. It''s up to you. "

    "Er..." Lu Xiaolai chooses silence.

    Gu canzhao''s face sank a little bit, and his tone was several decibels higher: "take off your coat."

    "I''m a little cold. I''d better leave it."

    Gu canzhao picked up the remote control and turned on the air conditioner: "another excuse."

    Lu Xiaolai pulled the corner of his mouth and gave him a dry smile: "do you have to take it off? Do you know you''re a pervert? "

    "I must take it off. Take it off yourself, or shall I help you? "

    "I take it off myself..."

    Lu Xiaolai takes a look at him and slowly raises her hands to hold the collar. Before her hands hold the collar, her whole head suddenly bumps into Gu canzhao''s chest. Her hands suddenly push him back into the rocking chair and rush to sit on him and press his shoulders.

    "Pervert, I won''t take it off! Talking about you, that song Liuying said that she would share a room with you! You can''t live

 Chapter 206

    Gu canzhao let her sit on him and looked deeply into her eyes: "I can''t help it. You live, I can think about it. "

    "She said she was going to change rooms with song Fengya. What should I do if I change rooms?"

    "No one dares to change it. Song Fengya was appointed by me."

    "What if she threatens! Like a madman, she is No.1 again. She can stand it with Yan Xuechang... "

    "Yan Wei Zheng is very hard to fight, but also prepared anesthesia needle."

    "Really? The needles are here. "

    "I''ll ask him to give you two spare ones later."

    "That song Liuying really doesn''t live?"

    "There''s no way."

    "And! What''s your relationship with her? Why does she want to live with you by name? "

    "My cousin''s cousin, that''s it."

    "You didn''t answer why she lived with you!"

    "What she thinks has nothing to do with me."

    "Does she have any particular thoughts about you?"

    "I don''t care what she thinks."

    "You really have nothing to do with her?"

    "I have no one but you."

    Lu Xiaolai corrected his face, still a little stuffy.

    "That''s it?"

    "I''m finished for the moment. I''ll think about it again..."

    Gu canzhao suddenly sat up, one hand around her waist, the other hand directly pulled off her coat.

    The red mark on his arm is displayed in front of his eyes. Gu canzhao''s eyes are dark. He holds Lu Xiao up and throws her into the rocking chair.

    The rocking chair is shaking violently. Gu canzhao steps on one foot of the rocking chair and stares at the scar on her arm.

    "What is this?"

    Lu Xiaolai pulled his coat back to his shoulder, turned his eyes and explained: "yesterday... What? I caught a snake to stew soup for my father and was entangled by the snake..."

    "Make it up, make it up again."

    Lu Xiaolai covers his face, turns around and lies on the couch in an attempt to hide himself.

    The trouser legs were rubbed up to expose the white gauze at the ankles.

    Gu canzhao''s heart stagnates, squats down and grabs her ankle.

    Lu Xiaolai subconsciously shrinks his feet, accidentally pulls the wound, and screams with pain.

    Strange, I didn''t feel pain at that time, but now I''m in pain.

    Gu canzhao looked at the wound on her feet, pursed the corners of her lips, and said nothing. The cold light at the bottom of her eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai glanced at him secretly, and his heart thumped nervously.

    He''s not going to get angry, is he? She promised not to hurt herself. It wasn''t long before

    Deep breath exhaled, Gu canzhao gently stroked her wound, the voice is thick remorse.

    "It''s me. I shouldn''t have left you alone."

    "I''m not alone... Bah, hum..." Lu Xiaolai bit his tongue in excitement and groaned.

    Let her finish! She''s human! A person who writes in capitals!

    Slightly trembling palm stroked her cheek, deep words full of heartache: "but, I''m not by your side."

    Lu Xiaolai was shocked and looked at him foolishly.

    Want to hold him, want to comfort him.

    But isn''t it yourself that got hurt? Why does Lu Xiaolai''s heart ache.

    Is this still zero, the decisive and vigorous school king? The guilt and remorse in his eyes, his hard but low and gentle words, and his warm palm, all filled her heart.

    Lu Xiaolai sat in the rocking chair with his hands propped up, like a dumb baby who can''t speak.

    Gu canzhao is so distressed that he can''t help but hold her tightly in his arms, hoping to be embedded in his body.

 Chapter 207

    His head was pressed against his chest, suffocating. His hands were squeezed between the two people''s bodies, almost pressed into a lump of French baguettes.

    Lu Xiaolai squeezed two times in his arms: "hey... You''re going to crush me."

    "I''m so angry that I can blow your drum." Gu canzhao''s arm was not loose at all, but he held her closer.

    "It hurts... Hands!"

    Gu canzhao frowned, loosened his arms and took off her coat again.

    White arm around a circle and a circle of red marks, like an ugly red snake clinging to it, very terrible.

    Gu canzhao''s fingertips trembled slightly, stroked the scar on her arm and asked "does it hurt?".

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt. The medicine in the clinic works very fast. Now it doesn''t feel any more."

    "It must have hurt."

    "It''s OK. I didn''t have time to worry about the pain at that time."

    Gu canzhao took her little hand and held it tightly: "come with me in the future, I will send you home and pick you up to school."

    "No, what''s the trouble! My home is not far away, and I don''t know the way

    "I won''t give anyone another chance to hurt you."

    "The injury this time is totally careless. Now that we know the enemy''s weapons, we won''t be injured next time."

    Gu canzhao squinted, and his low voice was threatening: "do you want to have another time?"

    "If! I mean if it happens again! "

    If not, he will not let her act alone, unless song Liuying is put into a small house in the forbidden area.

    Gu canzhao, with a quiet face, pulled her up from the reclining chair and asked, "are you hungry?"

    "It seems to be a little bit hungry."

    "Go, eat."

    Gu canzhao couldn''t help but pull her out.

    "Where to eat!"

    "Canteen."

    "If you go like this, you will be seen! I''ll be surrounded by saliva

    "What if I see it. Saliva splashes over, I''ll block it for you. "

    "Stop! STOPŁˇˇ±

    Gu canzhao opens the door and pulls her out. Lu Xiaolai refuses. He grabs the edge of the door with his other hand and tries to pull him back.

    Outside the door, Zhang Yu is browsing through the refrigerator to see how many instant lunches he has left. Jiang Chunhua is sitting on the sofa reading with a book in his hand. They both look into the inner room and look at them in a puzzled way.

    Lu Xiaolai cried out in a hurry: "Xuejie! Help me! This son of a bitch is going to sell me! I''m not going to die! "

    "What are you playing with?" Jiang Chunhua put down his book and stood up without any help.

    Gu canzhao''s face did not change and said, "if you lose weight like this, I''ll take her to dinner."

    Zhang Yu came up with a quick lunch: "I have a meal here! Xuemei, I can''t finish the food in the refrigerator. Help me eat some quickly. "

    "You asked for food!" Lu Xiaolai grabbed the door edge and shook his head to Gu canzhao. "I won''t go... You can kill me!"

    Gu canzhao spread out his hand to Zhang Yu: "upper guy."

    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment. "Oh Oh" answered twice. He immediately put down his lunch box, took out the steel stick from the cabinet under his desk and put it into Gu canzhao''s hand.

    "What the hell! What do you want! Murder

    Gu canzhao slightly pulled out the corner of his eyes, threw away the steel stick and said "rope".

    Even if he tied her up, he would tie her up with him.

    Zhang Yu immediately went to find the rope, and Lu Xiaolai was stunned and yelled.

    "Damn it! Animals! I protest! I want to call the police

    At this time, a figure appeared at the door.

    Yan Weizheng stood by the door looking at them and asked, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 208

    Gu canzhao looked indifferent and obviously did not intend to answer his question.

    Zhang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t know. Jiang Chun''s painting also had the expression of "don''t ask me".

    Lu Xiaolai let go of the door, stood beside Gu canzhao, and replied: "daily exchange of feelings, enhance team cohesion and so on."

    Their hands are still together. Yan Weizheng takes a look at the hands they hold and walks up to Gu canzhao: "zero, you''d better go to the headmaster''s office. It''s almost unstoppable."

    "No, no time."

    "Song Liuying is going to tear down the headmaster''s office. No one can control her."

    "Make people dizzy and throw them back to the dormitory."

    "One or two times is OK, but it is not a long-term solution. At present, she has not caused any harm to the personal safety of other students, and she does not meet the requirements of being locked up."

    Yan Weizheng''s face looked sad. Lu Xiaolai glanced at him and took back his hand to push him out.

    "Go on, go on. I''m not running around. I''m here."

    Gu canzhao said: "no, go to dinner first."

    "I''ll just eat the seniors! Senior, get me a curry beef flavor quickly

    "Good!"

    Zhang Yu quickly found a curry beef flavored lunch box and heated it by the microwave oven.

    The microwave oven is making a whoosh sound. Gu canzhao is still looking at Lu Xiaolai with a straight face.

    Lu Xiaolai put up three fingers and swore: "I promise, I will wait for you here!"

    "Don''t step out."

    "If you go for two or three hours, I''ll be bored to death."

    "Well?" Gu canzhao''s tone rose.

    "Good! I promise I''ll never step out of here! "

    "Call me if you need anything. No matter how long, you have to wait for me to come back. "

    "I see!" It''s troublesome.

    Zhang Yu and Jiang Chunhua look at zero''s admonition to Lu Xiaolai, as if they were surprised to discover the new world.

    Gu canzhao went to the door and still looked back at her anxiously. Lu Xiaolai waved his hand like a chicken, and then he left the office of the discipline inspection department. Yan Weizheng also went out. Just when everyone thought he was going to follow, he closed the door and went to Lu Xiaolai.

    Yan Weizheng stopped in front of Lu Xiaolai and asked with concern, "how''s your injury?"

    "What! Xuemei is injured?! Who''s short-lived? " Chang Yu almost jumped up.

    Jiang Chun''s painting also came quickly: "where did it hurt? Are you all right? "

    "Oh, what can I do for you? You see, I''m still running and jumping, or the strong little one!"

    Jiang Chunhua murmured: "no wonder zero just like this..."

    Ding, the microwave is ready.

    Zhang Yu brings the hot curry beef rice to Lu Xiaolai. Yan Weizheng takes it with one hand, grabs Lu Xiaolai''s wrist and walks into the inner room to bring it to the door. Zhang Yu and Jiang Chun draw in a circle.

    In the inner room, Lu Xiaolai threw away Yan Weizheng''s hand, frowned uncomfortably, and turned to walk outside.

    "Lu Xiaolai, I have something to tell you."

    Lu Xiaolai stood by the door and looked at him

    "If you''re hungry, eat while it''s hot."

    "Say it first, and then I''ll take it out to eat."

    Yan Weizheng put the curry beef rice on the table, dropped his eyes and stepped back: "I''ll never hurt you, you don''t have to be so defensive against me."

    "That''s what all the villains on TV say. I don''t want to be a big loser."

    GululuˇŞˇŞ

    Stomach not timely called up, Lu Xiaolai glanced at Yan Weizheng, sat down at the desk, opened the lunch box, unpacked the spoon in the bag.

    Yan Wei Zheng eyebrow loose: "careful hot, eat slowly."

 Chapter 209

    Lu Xiaolai dug up a spoonful of curry juice and rice and stuffed it into his mouth. Feeling the sight of the side, he forced down the spoon.

    "You look at me like this, how can I eat?"

    "I don''t look at you, you eat." Yan Weizheng turned his eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai digs a potato to eat, and feels it tastes good. He ignores the people on the side and eats it with relish.

    "You and zero, they seem very close recently."

    "Well, it''s OK. It''s average."

    "Zero is the master of the family."

    "I know. It''s no secret."

    "If you can, try not to get close to the four families."

    Lu Xiaolai swallowed his food with a look of impatience: "you people are very strange. You always ask people to be careful and stay away from each other. Do you know that there is a magic spell. The more you ask people not to get close to you, the more God wants to go against you."

    Just like at the beginning of school, song Fengya asked her not to conflict with zero. Sun Zhuohang also asked her to stay away from zero. Not long ago, zero asked her to avoid song Liuying. What happened?

    Flag up. She has a premonition that Yan Weizheng told her today that the people of the four families are afraid that they will attack her immediately.

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly got angry, threw the spoon into the rice, put his hands around his chest and looked solemn.

    "Why don''t you tell me to stay away from the four families? What''s wrong with the four families? They''re not cannibals. I''m going to study hard. What can I do for their four families? "

    "Come on, I''m not being alarmist. The four families will be bad for you."

    "We don''t know each other so well. Please call me by name, thank you."

    "I''m sorry that what I said may disgust you."

    "First of all, why are the four families against me? What they want, what they have in my family, what''s good for me? "

    "No, no, they have something they want..."

    "Ha? What''s that? Why don''t I know what''s in my family, and how do you know? "

    "I can''t tell you in detail. Please believe me."

    "Are you funny? How can I believe you if you don''t say anything? "

    Yan Weizheng looked around, went to the desk, pulled out the small knife in the pen holder, and handed her the end of the knife: "you can trust me and stab me with a knife. You can stab me wherever you want. I won''t hide."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows and knocked off the knife in his hand: "are you sick or am I sick! Why am I doing this? "

    "At least it can prove that I have no hostility to you. You can trust me."

    "I don''t believe you are the same thing. Are you happy to hurt yourself?"

    "I just want you to believe me."

    "Well, tell me why you want to stay away from the big four. If your reason is convincing enough, I''ll believe you. "

    Yan Weizheng hesitated for a moment, or slowly said: "they... Want to dig your family''s ancestral grave."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him like a ghost: "do you play ghost movies? A corpse chaser? What time is it? Digging ancestral graves has come out! I don''t know where my ancestral grave is. Where do you want them to dig it? "

    "I only know that I used to be in Taoyuan Township of Wuyi, but now I don''t know where I moved to."

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly changed his face and got up from his chair.

    She still remembers that when Yan Weizheng first sent her books, he asked about this "Wuyi Taoyuan Township".

 Chapter 210

    Lu Xiaolai looked at Yan Weizheng with a straight face: "my native place is Z city. I have been from Z city since I was born and grew up. So have my parents. I have never heard of Taoyuan Township in Wuyi. You can''t find the wrong person!"

    Yan Weizheng shook his head: "no, I''m sure it''s you."

    "Where is the Taoyuan Township you said?"

    "In the Qin Dynasty, it was in Dongyue."

    The more Lu Xiaolai listened, the more outrageous he felt, and his tone became stiff: "the Qin Dynasty just unified the writing. Now you take it out and tell me what happened more than 2000 years ago. Do you cheat me as a three-year-old? Stop talking, will you? "

    "I didn''t lie to you. I told you the truth."

    "Even if what you said is true, the dynasties have changed so many times, my ancestral grave has long been unknown where to bury it and where to dig it!"

    "It''s time to ask your elders. I don''t know."

    "Ha ha ha." Lu Xiaolai gave a dry smile, but there was no smile on his face. "After all, you left the problem to me again. Then I ask you, how do you know this, why do you come to tell me this? "

    "Because of me..."

    Before he finished, there was a knock on the door.

    Yan Wei Zheng flashed a trace of chagrin on his face and went to the door to open it.

    Zhang Yu stood outside the door and raised the Peach Oolong tea in his hand: "I''m afraid Xuemei is choking. I bought a drink for her. Lao Yan, would you like a bottle?"

    "I don''t have to."

    Yan Weizheng takes the drink from his hand and closes the door. Zhang Yu has blocked the door with his feet and looks inside.

    Lu Xiaolai waved to Zhang Yu through the crack of the door and said "thank you" in sign language.

    Yan Wei Zheng side body block their line of sight: "take your feet away, we have business to say."

    "Lao Yan, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Xuemei is a zero person. It''s not good for you to keep Xuemei and yourself in the room and whisper, is it?"

    "Lu Xiaolai is not a zero man."

    Zhang Yu pulled his arm: "you may not know, zero and Xuemei..."

    Yan Weizheng waved his hand and interrupted him: "Lu Xiaolai is Lu Xiaolai. She belongs to herself. She is not a zero person."

    "Why are you so stubborn? You don''t treat Xuemei as well..."

    "You should know how complicated the situation of Gu''s family is. Lu Xiaolai is a plain person, not suitable to be with zero. No matter how much zero likes her, those who care for their families will never accept her. "

    "Lao Yan, are you openly challenging zero?"

    "It''s you. How do you stand on the side of zero now? At the beginning, we only promised the president to help zero maintain the order of the school and control the overall situation, instead of serving him unconditionally. Have you forgotten? "

    "I didn''t forget, but I think zero deserves the same respect we have for the president."

    Yan Weizheng lowered his eyes.

    He knows that zero helped them a lot in the engagement and drop out of School of Jiang Chunhua. Yan Weizheng just didn''t expect that Changyu had shaken his position. Zhang Yu thinks that Jiang Chun''s paintings are almost the same.

    Yan Weizheng raised his head and regained his former composure.

    "I see. I don''t mean to cross the distance. There are some private matters that I want to invite teaching girls. You don''t have to worry about them."

    "Lao Yan, I can absolutely trust you for your character. Don''t scare Xuemei."

    "Well, I''ll pay attention."

    Zhang Yu drew back his feet and stepped back. Yan Weizheng closed the door and breathed out a deep breath.

 Chapter 211

    Lu Xiaolai was suddenly in a good mood. He dug a big mouthful of rice and stuffed it into his mouth to chew and chew, holding a spoon to Yan Weizheng.

    Yan Weizheng went to the table and put the Peach Oolong tea on the table. He could not stretch his eyebrows.

    "You can''t be with zero. Once president Gu knows about your existence, it doesn''t make any sense for Lu''s ancestors to move their family, abandon their medicine and join Wu."

    "You have a big brain. I am an ordinary student. How can you be sure that you are looking for me? "

    "At first, I didn''t think that when I first met you, I didn''t even think that you were related to the person I was looking for."

    "Ha, don''t say it''s God''s Guide. I''ll laugh to death."

    "You also said that you are an ordinary student. Compared with the admission standard of the school, you are really ordinary. You are a plain person, your so-called martial arts specialty can only be called interest, it is not enough to constitute the condition of specialty students. For example, Meng Yujie, who has a good relationship with you, has won the National Youth Medley championship, and is going to compete in the youth swimming championship on behalf of the school. Don''t you think it''s strange that your specialty has no record, but you have received the admission notice? "

    "How can I know your admission criteria? Maybe the freshmen will give me more places."

    Yan Weizheng shook his head: "it''s impossible. Shengjing has always preferred to be short rather than extravagant. When you receive the notice, it shows that you have the value of entering the school. I''m afraid that some people have suspected you."

    Speaking of this admission notice, Lu Xiaolai had planned to go public in the public high school, Shengjing School Park, she never thought about it. When the notice was sent to her home, she thought the dispatcher had made a mistake, but the admission notice was written with her name and her home address.

    At that time, Lu Pingyi and Zhuang Shulan almost demolished their home for the sake of which high school their daughter went to.

    Shengjing School Park has the best teaching staff and sound education mode. Zhuang Shulan wants to give her daughter the best education. She thinks that since she has received the notice, she should go! But it was strongly opposed by Lu Pingyi.

    Lu Pingyi didn''t know why, so he decided not to let Lu Xiao come to Shengjing school.

    Finally, under the threat of Zhuang Shulan, Lu Pingyi can only compromise. If Lu Pingyi had been more tough, Lu Xiaolai might not be here now, and he would not have met them.

    Lu Xiaolai curled the corners of his mouth, propped up half of his cheek and poked the rice with a spoon: "I''ll make sure that what you said is true or false. I''m sorry to tell you that I''ve already met President Gu. "

    Yan Weizheng''s face was stiff: "when did you see President Gu? What did he say? "

    "Just ask me if I''m from Z City, and don''t tell me anything." Instead, he said to that guy, "you can play whatever you want." Lu Xiaolai is still worried about it.

    "How do you answer him?"

    "I answered" yes. "

    "Good. You should try not to get in touch with President Gu or with the four families. "

    "That''s what you say. I haven''t believed you yet. Don''t tell me what to do, just like my father. "

    "I''ll pay attention to the way I speak, so zero

    Lu Xiaolai smile, put the spoon in the rice, stood up and said seriously: "you are right, I only belong to myself, not zero. I now declare that Gu canzhao is from Lu Xiaolai. Whoever dares to drive him away from me is my enemy. "

 Chapter 212

    The announcement was like a bolt from the blue, hitting Yan Weizheng''s head.

    Yan Wei Zheng looked at her and couldn''t say a word for a long time.

    Lu Xiaolai''s clear eyes are shining with firm light, and he looks at Yan Weizheng without showing weakness.

    The room was filled with the smell of curry. Lu Xiaolai was full. He picked up the leftovers and went to the door to open it.

    "I think I''ve made it clear enough. If you don''t have any problems, you can go out and help me to take the meal out. Thank you."

    Yan Wei Zheng came to her and took the leftovers from her hand. He suddenly said, "you..."

    "I''m fine. Besides, thank you for your advice."

    "I hope you can remember what I said."

    "OK, I''ve got it."

    Yan Weizheng nodded and walked out of the door.

    Lu Xiaolai slammed the door and fell into the reclining chair, swinging comfortably to rest.

    Outside the door, Yan Weizheng throws the remains of the lunch box into the dustbin and cleans up the garbage in the dustbin.

    Zhang Yu came to him and said, "Lao Yan, what did you say to Xuemei?"

    "She really seems to be with zero."

    "Of course! You haven''t seen them. When you go to save Chun''s painting, don''t be too tired of them

    Yan Weizheng was surprised to ask: "Lu Xiaolai also went?"

    "Yes, I''m ashamed to say that Xuemei went to help me, but it turned out that they cleaned up the mess for me."

    Jiang Chun painted a white look on the edge of Zhang Yu: "you are not saving me, you are also making things for me."

    "You''re going to be engaged to that bad old man. Do you want me to sit? No way

    "It''s none of your business who I''m engaged to."

    "Why is it none of my business? Chunhua, you wait. When I take over my company, I''ll take you home in a big sedan chair! "

    "Do your daydream. I will never marry you if I am single all my life."

    "I can marry you, I don''t mind." Zhang Yu sticks to Jiang Chun''s painting in vain, laughing like a fool.

    Jiang Chunhua pushed away his close body in disgust: "you walk, stay away from me, I don''t want to infect your foolishness."

    In this cheerful atmosphere, Yan Weizheng was dignified and sighed deeply.

    Zhang Yu put away his joking look and asked, "Lao Yan, you don''t look very well. What''s the matter with you?"

    "Lu Xiaolai... Should have met President Gu that day."

    "I heard that President Gu came to the meeting in the afternoon and left after a while. Isn''t it such a coincidence? President Gu is not so fierce, is he? "

    "You''ll... Kill her."

    Zhang Yu was stunned: "is it so serious? Lao Yan, don''t scare me. What will happen to Xuemei? "

    Yan Wei shook his head, sighed again, and walked out of the office with the garbage.

    Zhang Yu watched his figure leave and turned to Jiang Chunhua on the other side: "Chunhua... What did I do? I..."

    "In a word, you are really reckless this time."

    "That Xuemei..."

    Jiang Chunhua took a look at the closed door of the inner room and comforted: "maybe Lao Yan thinks too much about it. Xuemei will be safe here. You don''t have to blame yourself too much."

    "What is Lao Yan thinking about? How can I feel that he is like a little old man, feeling a bit of vicissitudes..."

    "That''s not because you''re a gossip. You''re a simple minded person. Don''t do that in the future!"

    "Yes, I''ll correct it and try to reach your husband''s standard as soon as possible."

    "Again..."

    Zhang Yu came to him smilingly.

    In the inner room, Lu Xiaolai sneezes, turns to the inside and continues to sleep.

 Chapter 213

    In the headmaster''s office, the chairs fell to the ground, and the broken papers were scattered everywhere. The ground was in a mess.

    Bursts of crazy laughter came from the office, accompanied by a few crisp whips.

    Gu canzhao calmly kicks open the door of the office.

    Song Liuying looked back and saw that it was him. She threw away her alligator whip and ran to Gu canzhao. She laughed like a trumpet in the wind.

    "Can Zhao, brother! Here you are at last! I miss you so much! They really didn''t cheat me. I can see you here! "

    Gu can Zhao dodges, walks around her, walks into the house, picks up the folder on the ground and throws it on the table.

    Song Liuying sticks up, hugs Gu canzhao''s arm and acts coquetry with him: "brother canzhao, I miss you. Do you want to miss me? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Liu Ying is thinking of you every day

    "Don''t touch me." Gu canzhao frowned in disgust, pulled back her hand, grabbed her arm, pressed her back and pressed her face on the table.

    "Wow, hahaha, that''s great! It''s wonderful! Brother can Zhao, be more cruel and abuse me as much as you can

    "Shut up."

    Song Liuying''s voice suddenly became soft and tender: "brother can Zhao, people listen to you, will you give them sugar? They don''t want to eat sugar. They want to sleep with you. How about brother canzhao

    Gu canzhao pressed her head tightly, and her voice was as cold as frost: "shut up, don''t you understand?"

    "Liu Ying, listen to you. Shh, shut up and don''t talk."

    Miss song, who has been making trouble all morning, finally calms down.

    After going through the enrollment procedures, Yan Weizheng took song Liuying to the classroom of class 101 and handed him over to sun Zhuohang.

    As soon as song Liuying sat down, she asked sun Zhuohang to bring Gu canzhao to him. Sun Zhuohang said good or bad, and he was whipped several times, but song Liuying didn''t listen to him and regarded him as a slave.

    Sun Zhuohang had no choice but to give her to the teacher.

    The teacher had no choice but to give her to the director.

    The director of education was also in a mess, so he cheated her into the chief''s office, and there was the scene Gu canzhao saw when he came in.

    The headmaster wiped the sweat on his head, stepped on the empty space on the ground and jumped to Gu canzhao''s side: "Gu Shao, look at this..."

    "Give me the whip."

    The principal answered repeatedly, picked up the alligator whip on the ground and handed it to him with both hands.

    Gu canzhao took over, low scolded voice "retreat", the principal immediately back to the wall.

    "Well, brother can Zhao, Liu Ying likes you best. Liu Ying''s body is for you. You can use it any way you want."

    "You enjoyed it, didn''t you?"

    "Of course, I like what brother can Zhao does! But don''t beat your face. They want to be the most beautiful bride of can Zhao''s brother. "

    "My bride, it can never be you."

    Gu canzhao grabs her hair, picks up her head, waves his whip around her neck and tightens it. His arms are full of tendons.

    Song Liuying raised her head and grasped the whip in her neck. Her smile became more and more unrestrained, and her voice was hoarse: "can Zhao... Brother... I like it... Be more tight... I... I''m going to die... In the arms of can Zhao... It''s great..."

    Gu canzhao''s eyes were full of light, and he injected the anesthetic needle into her skin.

    In a few seconds, song Liuying''s eyes fell over on the table. Gu canzhao threw away the whip and needle. Seeing song Liuying''s congested face and red mark in his neck, his anger didn''t disappear at all.

 Chapter 214

    Gu canzhao raised the corner of her lip and circled her neck: "you like to call me like this, I will be very happy."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him and asked, "isn''t it true?"

    "Whether it is or not, you have called just now."

    "What! Just now I was guessing, not calling you! "

    "Honey, honey, didn''t you say that?"

    "I said it..."

    "To me, right?"

    "Wrong is right..."

    "Isn''t that calling me?"

    "It''s reasonable, but I also said that the big bad guys are arrogant and abnormal..."

    "Yeah, I didn''t hear that."

    "You are selectively deaf!"

    "A few sentences ago, I don''t remember."

    "You are such a rascal!"

    Gu canzhao did not retort, but put her chin on her shoulder with a smile: "you are comfortable, your stomach is full, and you have a good sleep."

    "I didn''t sleep long, just the moment you left... Eh? Haven''t you eaten yet? "

    "Well."

    "Then you go to eat."

    "Alone, I don''t want to go."

    His heart began to ache. Lu Xiaolai straightened his back to make him lean, and his eyes glanced around.

    "There''s frozen rice in the fridge outside, or I''ll heat a box for you?"

    "I don''t want to."

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "You did it."

    "Why didn''t I know I could cook..."

    Gu canzhao close to her ear, gently bite her earlobe: "can''t cook, eat you are also good."

    Lu Xiao ran out of his arms dexterously: "I won''t give you food. Hum hum, I can''t eat it!"

    Gu canzhao looked at her cautiously: "I''m hungry."

    "There''s food outside and you hate it. You deserve to be hungry!"

    "Do you want to eat noodles back?"

    "What kind of noodles?"

    "Noodles with barbecued pork."

    Before the curry beef rice, Lu Xiaolai''s appetite was affected by Yan Weizheng''s messy words. He didn''t eat a few mouthfuls at all. Now he is still a little hungry.

    After listening to the barbecued pork noodles, Lu Xiaolai nodded and said, "I want to eat." he followed Gu canzhao out.

    As Zhang Yu watched them leave, he casually asked, "where are you going?" Lu Xiaolai waved to him and answered, "go for more food." he followed Gu canzhao.

    Boys'' dormitory, room 716.

    Lu Xiaolai thought he had ready-made barbecued pork noodles to eat, but he saw a guy stir up for a while in the cupboard and took out two bags of instant noodles! It says "Dolphin bone soup, fresh barbecued pork"!

    Gu canzhao took two bags of instant noodles into the kitchen, skillfully opened the natural gas stove, poured in water, covered the pot, and then washed out two sets of dishes and chopsticks.

    Lu Xiaolai followed him and peeped: "can you cook?"

    "Get two eggs in the fridge."

    "Oh, oh." Lu Xiaolai immediately took two eggs from the refrigerator and handed them to Gu canzhao''s hand. "Chef, here you are!"

    Gu canzhao took it with one hand and put it aside. He put the dough cake into the boiling water and asked, "do you like the poached eggs or the watered eggs?"

    "Poached eggs!"

    "Good."

    Gu canzhao opens the stove on the other side and fry eggs in hot oil.

    The eggs are sizzling in the oil, and the boiling soup of ramen is bubbling. Gu canzhao takes care of two pots by himself. His action is quick and orderly, which makes Lu Xiaolai''s eyes shine.

    Gu can Zhao side Mou sees her to leave oil pan so near, arm block in front of her body, brush her far some: "careful, don''t splash oil."

 Chapter 215

    Lu Xiaolai hid behind him, smelling the rich fragrance of the dolphin bone soup floating out, and his mouth drooled.

    The cracked oil bubbles in the oil pan flicked everywhere, and Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows anxiously.

    "Be careful not to get splashed with oil."

    "This kind of oil doesn''t hurt when it''s splashed."

    "That''s because of your thick skin!"

    "You touch, see if my skin is thick."

    Lu Xiaolai stretched out his hand and touched his arm twice.

    Don''t mention it. It''s very smooth.

    Lu Xiaolai touched his hand again, but he didn''t feel as good as him. He snorted a little unconvinced.

    Gu canzhao turned his head, raised her hand, and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her on the arm: "I like it."

    Lu Xiaolai was happy and raised his chin with pride.

    Although her skin is not as tender as he is, she is white and shining!

    The ramen and eggs are ready. Gu canzhao turns off the fire and puts the noodles into a bowl.

    Lu Xiaolai grinds the two chopsticks in his hand and stares at the noodles. He can''t wait.

    The soup is fragrant, and the golden eggs on the noodles are shining.

    Gu canzhao puts two bowls of ramen on the dining table outside. Lu Xiaolai grabs two pairs of chopsticks and follows him like a rabbit.

    Lu Xiaolai sits in front of the dining table, holding the Ramen to absorb a wave of fragrance, putting up chopsticks and poking them into the middle of the poached eggs.

    It''s not a soft boiled egg. The yolk inside is nine mature. It''s soft and waxy.

    Lu Xiaolai rolled up a chopstick and put it into his mouth. He said to him in an indistinct way: "mmm, delicious! You guys... Don''t all like the kind of eggs that don''t pop. Your poached eggs don''t pop... "

    Gu canzhao took a bite of the poached egg and looked at her swallowing with a smile: "do you like raw egg yolk?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head like a rattle: "well, no, I don''t like raw egg yolk. It''s just good. It''s delicious!"

    "Eating raw with bacteria will increase the probability of avian influenza, which is not healthy."

    "Well Lu Xiaolai swallowed his face, and his face showed a small expression of panic, "bird... Bird flu?"

    "A pot of eggs, got bird flu also have me to accompany you."

    "You don''t have a bad mouth. If you don''t say good things, say bad things!"

    Is that her point? This little woman is hard to tease.

    Gu canzhao also felt hungry and lowered his head to eat noodles.

    Lu Xiaolai chewed and leaned on the back of his chair. Looking at the way he ate, his eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile.

    "I always think you''ve eaten, don''t you know?"

    "What do you say?"

    "I dreamed that you were eating Mapo Tofu, ha ha ha!"

    "When I dream about it, I''ll tell you straight away. I don''t need to cover it with Mapo Tofu."

    "What I dream of is Mapo Tofu, you are by the way, OK?"

    "Without me, where did you get Mapo Tofu in your dream?"

    "If you like Mapo Tofu, I can''t even think about it!"

    "From a materialist and dialectical point of view, you think Mapo Tofu is just like me."

    "Damn you!"

    "You can refute me with theory."

    "If you make a materialist dialectic, you can generalize all the cosmology and methodology. What do you want me to tell you..."

    "So, I''m right."

    Lu Xiaolai still refused to admit: "no! What I want is Mapo Tofu

    "I''ll call mother Wu in the evening."

    Lu Xiaolai excitedly came forward: "do you want to make Mapo Tofu?"

    "Let mother Wu teach you how to do it, and then you cook it for me."

    "Bang, you have to learn by yourself!"

 Chapter 216

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t want to admit that he was bad at cooking. He immediately added: "I can make preserved egg and tofu. It''s delicious too!"

    "This dish still needs to be cooked?" Just cut the preserved egg and tofu, put them on the plate, sprinkle the accessories and pour the soy sauce. Is there any skill in such a simple operation?

    "Why not? Preserved egg tofu is a test of Dao Gong and seasoning ratio. If you make a mistake, the taste will change. It''s very demanding! "

    "OK, next time let me try your preserved egg tofu."

    "Well... Look again."

    Lu Xiaolai''s momentum weakened and he concentrated on eating the remaining ramen.

    Full of a bowl of porpoise bone barbecued noodles, belly full.

    Lu Xiaolai is contented lying on the sofa, playing with toothpicks in his mouth and touching his bulging stomach.

    Gu can Zhao throws the chopsticks into the dishwasher, walks to the sofa and sits next to her.

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at him and said, "Hey, are you going to the classroom this afternoon?"

    "It depends on the mood."

    "Tomorrow will be the exam. If you don''t review well, be careful if you don''t pass the exam!"

    "No

    Looking at his confident appearance, Lu Xiaolai muttered in his heart.

    Just like him, she didn''t believe that he could do well in the exam if he didn''t come to class or read magazines, slept during the day and couldn''t find anyone at night!

    Gu canzhao didn''t care about the exam at all. She pulled out her toothpick and threw it into the garbage can. She looked at her with her side eyes. Her face was reflected in her dark eyes.

    "Do you want me to go to the classroom?"

    "No... you should have gone to the classroom!"

    "Self study is not interesting."

    "What are you doing, sleeping in the room?"

    "I''ve been thinking about getting you a job."

    "What kind of play?"

    "Jiang''s enterprise restructuring, there is still a lack of a nominal legal person."

    "Xuejie''s company?"

    "Well. I can''t let the outside world know that I bought Jiangshi enterprise. " At the same time, he also wanted her to have the value and strength to compete with other students in the school.

    Lu Xiaolai knelt down on the sofa, holding his arm in both hands, and was shocked to ask: "you bought Xuejie''s company?! Not that... "

    "Even if it''s rubbish, it''s worth digging." Gu can Zhao smiles and takes her hand.

    "So Xuejie''s company won''t go bankrupt, right?"

    "Well, of course, it''s going to get better and better."

    "If the legal person has any requirements, I''m afraid I can''t do it well."

    "No, it''s just a name. You don''t have to do anything." Gu can Zhao paused and continued, "there won''t be any reward, will you?"

    "It''s just a name, no problem!" Lu Xiaolai was relieved when he heard that there was no reward.

    "I''ll draw up a document, and then you can sign it."

    "Good!" Lu Xiaolai nodded heavily and leaned on him with a smile. "I thought Xuejie''s company was going to go bankrupt. I didn''t expect you to have such a move."

    Gu canzhao turned his eyes uneasily: "I''m not for you. I don''t do business at a loss."

    "I didn''t say that you are for me. You can''t smash such a large sum of money."

    This idiot.

    Gu canzhao got up from the sofa with a slightly heavy face.

    Without support, Lu Xiaolai immediately fell down and sat on the sofa, looking up at him wrongly.

    Gu canzhao squatted down and pinched her chin.

    "For you, I''m willing."

    He closed his eyes and bowed his head to kiss her on the lips.

 Chapter 217

    From the boys'' dormitory, Lu Xiaolai went straight back to the classroom to study.

    The three classes in the afternoon have been changed into self-study classes. In the classroom, there are only the sounds of turning books and writing, and occasionally a few rustling discussions.

    Lu Xiaolai bit his pen and silently read the last physics problem on the simulation paper again, but he still failed to clarify the main meaning of the problem. He was somewhat frustrated and knocked on the desk.

    There was a commotion at the back door. Lu Xiaolai turned his head and looked back. Unexpectedly, he saw that Gu, who is not the head but the tail, came to the classroom!

    The eyes of the whole class gathered on him. Gu canzhao''s eyes stayed on Lu Xiaolai for half a second. He walked to the seat without expression and sat down. He took out his Chinese book and began to read it!

    Everyone was shocked, and Lu Xiaolai was also stunned.

    Gu canzhao, however, seems to be in a state of no one, calmly looking at Chinese books.

    After the first class bell rang, Gu canzhao did not leave his seat and continued to read books.

    The students in the class cast their eyes at the ceremony one after another, and Lu Xiaolai kept looking back, lying on the table pretending to sleep with a round cuntou in the middle.

    Zhou youyou took the math exercise paper and turned around: "Xiao Lai, I''ve read the question you asked me this morning. I can..."

    "Ah?" Lu Xiao went back and forth.

    "What are you looking at?" Zhou youyou followed her eyes just now and saw Gu canzhao in the back row. She couldn''t help laughing. "I thought you were looking at someone. It''s strange to say that Gu didn''t come to class very much. Why did he come to self-study class today?"

    "Well... Exams!"

    "So it is." Zhou youyou put the exercise paper flat on the table, took the draft book and wrote the calculation steps, "look at this problem, the problem says... We can do this, first calculate... Then calculate..."

    Lu Xiaolai answered repeatedly, keeping in mind the idea of solving the problem.

    "In fact, this problem is similar to the expansion problem after class. The teacher doesn''t ask for it in class. You can try that problem."

    "Well, I''ll take a look at this one first and try that one next class."

    Without the shelter of the round cuntou, they could see Gu canzhao in the last row as soon as they looked up.

    Looking over, Zhou youyou suddenly sighed in a low voice: "Gu is handsome, decisive and outstanding. He is really a very powerful man."

    "You you... Don''t you like the monitor?"

    Zhou youyou blushed and lowered his head in a hurry: "you promised me not to talk about it. You still talk about it in class..."

    "I said so lightly that no one heard me."

    "Like and appreciate are two things..."

    Lu Xiaolai felt relieved and went to her low face with a smile: "you you, don''t be shy."

    "I won''t talk to you." Zhou youyou turned back with a red face and buried his head low.

    Lu Xiaolai half propped his cheek and showed an aunt like smile.

    But at this time, the girls in the corridor screamed, and a figure rushed in from the back door. Lu Xiaolai''s face changed at the moment.

    Song Liuying came and hugged Gu canzhao from behind: "brother canzhao! I''ve come to play with you. They all say that you have to study hard for the exam. They have endured a whole class without disturbing you. They want to praise you. "

    Gu canzhao grabs song Liuying''s arm and throws her to the ground. He stands up with a cold face.

    Song Liuying sat down on the ground, stamped her feet and laughed: "Wow, ha ha! Brother can Zhao loves me again. I''m so happy, ha ha ha! "

 Chapter 218

    Sun Zhuohang broke away from the crowd and rushed to song Liuying. He bent down to help her up. There was a deep and long whip mark on his outstretched arm, which was similar to that in Song Liuying''s neck.

    Song Liuying didn''t appreciate it at all. She pushed him away and stood up with a smile: "brother can Zhao, I''m very good. I''ll listen to what you ask me to do. Would you like me to read with you?"

    What can Zhao elder brother, Lu Xiaolai in the edge heard a goose bumps, heart disdain to sneer.

    Gu canzhao leaned on the desk and looked at her coldly: "I suggest you go to church school. It''s not suitable for you."

    "No, I''ll be with brother can Zhao. I''ll be where brother can Zhao is."

    "Oh, didn''t you say you could do whatever I asked you to do?"

    "I can''t do this. Even if brother can''t drive me away, Liu Ying won''t leave brother can''t ~"

    "I don''t want to see you. You make me sick."

    "Don''t, don''t, Liu Ying covers her face so that you can''t see it." Song Liu Ying covers her cheek and turns to face him.

    "I don''t want to see a hair all over you."

    "Can Zhao''s brother is so strict ~" song Liuying put down her hand and looked around, fixed her eyes on sun Zhuohang, put away her smile and said, "slave! Go and find me a black cloth, the opaque one. I want it now

    Sun Zhuohang was full of embarrassment: "Miss Song... This is really not good. You will affect the study of class 3. It''s not too late for you to find Gu Shao after school. Let''s go back to our class first..."

    "When is your turn to command me! I told you to go to Heibu, can''t you hear me

    Song Liuying angrily throws out the whip in his hand. Sun Zhuohang shrinks his shoulders and raises his hand in front of him. A red mark is drawn out on his arm, which makes an ugly x with the original one.

    "Calm down, Miss Song... I''ll find it for you right now..."

    Lu Xiaolai was so angry that his lungs would explode.

    She squeezed out the crowd, striding to sun Zhuohang, stepped on the whip on the ground, raised her ruler to song Liuying, and yelled: "are you bullying people like that! He has no reason to do this or that for you. If you want to find something, you have no hands or feet or how to drop it! Unless you have no brain

    Sun Zhuohang grabs Lu Xiaolai''s arm and shakes his head at her: "Xiaolai, I''m ok. Don''t force yourself..."

    "Don''t talk, my aunt is angry!"

    "It''s you! I remember you Song Liuying walked forward with a grim smile, "you are the bedbug who cut my foot that morning! You are also in this class. That''s great. Ha ha ha

    Lu Xiaolai pulled her face and laughed three times like her: "hahaha, it''s great that you can find me. I''m worried that I can''t find someone to settle the accounts."

    "Come on, I''ll give you another taste of my stinging teeth!"

    Song Liuying pressed the handle button, the whip body broke away from the handle, and the silver spikes burst out.

    "Sit down."

    A cold voice rang out. Song Liuying suddenly stopped, knelt down on the ground and blinked at Gu canzhao on the other side.

    "Brother can Zhao, what do you want people to do?"

    Gu can Zhao calm face, walk slowly in front of her: "give me."

    "Can Zhao, what do you want other people''s treasure to do?" Song Liuying bit her fingernail and gave the handle to Gu canzhao.

 Chapter 219

    Gu canzhao broke the thorn with his bare hands and threw it at Song Liuying''s feet. He said in a cold voice, "if you dare to hurt people with it again, I''ll see it once and break it once."

    However, in Song Liuying''s mind, except Gu canzhao, all the people present are rubbish, which is not enough to be called human.

    Song Liuying laughs with a charming voice: "Liuying will never hurt can Zhao''s brother. She will be obedient and will never hurt can Zhao''s brother."

    "Now, get out of here."

    "No, they want to go out with brother can Zhao."

    "That''s enough." Lu Xiaolai heard that his scalp was numb and turned his eyes to the sky. "Do you think you are a three-year-old child? It''s so numb. It''s disgusting."

    "Hey, I''m not talking to you, you bedbug, what are you barking about?"

    "I wanted to put up with it, but you are disgusting!"

    "Ha ha ~" song Liuying slowly got up from the ground, her face suddenly became fierce, "you dare say I''m sick, I''ll beat you until you vomit!"

    Song Liuying grabs the sharp thorn at her feet with one hand and picks up the whip on the ground with the other, and attacks Lu Xiaolai straightly.

    Lu Xiaolai had been waiting for this moment for a long time. He held the ruler tightly and was on guard.

    A figure flashed in between them.

    Gu canzhao holds song Liuying''s wrist and pulls a whip around her wrist.

    Lu Xiaolai immediately let go of the foot stepping on the whip. Gu canzhao quickly twisted song Liuying''s arm behind her and tied it firmly with the whip.

    Song Liuying turned to look longingly: "brother canzhao, you are so handsome and gentle."

    Gu canzhao is taut and doesn''t speak. The remaining whip covers her neck, bypasses her shoulders, binds song Liuying''s whole upper body, and escorts her out of the door.

    The people blocking the back door spread out on both sides. Gu canzhao pushed out song Liuying without pity.

    Song Liuying staggers and falls out of the door. Sun Zhuohang hastily picks up the handle and spikes on the ground and rushes to song Liuying.

    JinglingˇŞˇŞ

    The bell rings and the students return to their seats.

    Gu canzhao blocked the back door with no expression: "don''t step here any more, or you will be removed forever in Shengjing."

    "Gu Shao, I''ll take Miss Song away immediately." Sun Zhuohang bowed his head and pulled song Liuying to the stairway, and at the same time he tried to help her with the whip.

    Song Liuying was dragged away, reluctant to look back: "brother can Zhao, I''m gone. If you want to miss me, I''ll miss you too."

    "Go away."

    Song Liuying is not sad at all. Instead, she laughs as if she is mad.

    "Ha ha ha - ah, I''m so happy! Today, I said a lot to brother can Zhao! I haven''t said so much to brother canzhao for a long time! It''s wonderful. "

    Their figure gradually disappeared in the corner of the floor, and the horrible laughter still reverberated in the stairwell.

    Lu Xiaolai tut voice, sudden fantasy, like song Liuying charming appearance, poked Gu canzhao''s arm, said: "brother canzhao ~ I will miss you da ~ ouch!"

    Before he finished, he was disgusted by himself.

    Lu Xiaolai shakes off his goose bumps and walks into the classroom with a snort.

    Gu canzhao holds her hand.

    Lu Xiaolai stopped, looked at his hand and asked him "why".

    Gu can Zhao chuckled, leaned over and whispered in her ear, "I''ll miss you too, little sister Lai."

 Chapter 220

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a flustered push and walked back to his seat with his head down.

    Gu can Zhao chuckled and walked out of the classroom through the back door.

    In October, the wind is cool and comfortable. The green leaves on the branches begin to dip into the autumn color. Leaning on the top platform of the teaching building, you can still see that on the road from the living area to the teaching building, the large ginkgo forest can''t wait to be stained with gold.

    Thinking of the Doraemon underwear that the little woman who loves climbing trees once accidentally showed, Gu canzhao''s whole body''s anger gradually dissipated, and his deep eyes were full of gentle light.

    A figure gradually approached and stopped two meters away from Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao didn''t look back, his eyes were distant and deep.

    The visitor broke the silence and called "zero".

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Vice President sun suggested that song Liuying and Lu Xiaolai change classes. In my opinion, this proposal is beneficial to both class 1 and class 3

    "Minister Yan, this seems to be beyond your jurisdiction."

    Plain and light words do not take half emotion, but exude the air of resistance.

    Yan Weizheng slightly lowered his head: "as the class director of class 103, I think this proposal can be adopted."

    "I''m very curious. When did a class director become a decision maker?"

    "I heard about the commotion between classes. Sun Zhuohang told song Liuying that he would find a way to transfer her to class 103. Song Liuying agreed not to disturb the review of class 3. Zero, song Liuying only obeys your orders. It''s best to keep her by your side to maintain the order of the school. " At the same time, this proposal can keep Lu Xiaolai away from Gu canzhao, and Yan Weizheng likes to hear and see. As for the purpose of sun Zhuohang''s proposal, perhaps he just wanted to get rid of the violent Miss Song.

    Gu canzhao was silent for a moment, and suddenly sniffed: "so, I have the ability to subdue any villain, you should put anyone beside me."

    "Miss Song has a special character. You can see that even if you object to song Liuying''s being transferred to class 103, she will go to class 103 to find you. The result is the same. "

    "As the head of discipline inspection department, what you should consider is how to persuade song Lianxiang to eradicate this disaster completely."

    "But it''s against the school''s teaching purpose of embracing all rivers. Miss Song didn''t make any big mistakes. We can''t ask her to drop out."

    "Minister Yan, if you only have this ability, I will be very disappointed with you."

    Yan Weizheng knows that Gu canzhao doesn''t care where song Liuying is or what she does.

    Looking at his back, Yan Weizheng asked questions in his heart.

    "Zero, do you hate song Liuying or just don''t want to transfer Lu Xiaolai from Class 3?"

    Gu can Zhao turned around and looked at him faintly: "what I want to do has nothing to do with you."

    "In your words, Lu Xiaolai is a student within the scope of my service, and being transferred to class 1 can create a better learning environment for her."

    "Oh? Have you asked her for her own opinion? "

    "I''m going to ask you first and then consult her."

    "I don''t mind if she agrees to change it." The big deal is to transfer with her.

    Yan Weizheng''s face flashed a few surprised, and immediately nodded: "after that, I will explain to her."

    Gu canzhao stepped forward and stood beside Yan Weizheng. His voice was soft and low: "I''m looking forward to her reply."

    "I will report to you as soon as possible."

    "Good. In addition, if song Liuying makes any more noise, she will be thrown into the house. "

    "I see."

    Gu canzhao passed him and disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.

 Chapter 221

    The last class meeting.

    The school pays special attention to the first big test since entering the school, and requires the class supervisor of each class to explain the detailed rules and precautions of the test in detail.

    After answering the questions, Yan Weizheng left ten minutes for them to review independently and called Lu Xiaolai out of the classroom alone.

    Gu canzhao stood up leisurely, followed them out of the classroom as if nothing had happened, came to the small platform beside the back door, leaned lazily against the railing beside Lu Xiaolai, and looked at Yan Weizheng on the other side with a smile on his lips.

    Lu Xiaolai looks at Gu canzhao here and Yan Weizheng there. He corrects his face for no reason.

    "What are you two doing? If you have something to say, I''ll go back and recite the formula. "

    "Zero, please avoid it."

    Gu canzhao picked his eyebrows and didn''t mean to leave: "why, what do you want to say that I can''t hear?"

    "You''re here to put pressure on her and influence her decision."

    Lu Xiaolai made great efforts to improve his sense of existence and raised his arm between the two high men: "you can rest assured about this! I don''t want to change my mind just because anyone is here. Just say what you want. "

    "Just say it." Gu canzhao repeated her words, holding one of her braids and playing with it bored.

    "All right." Yan Weizheng had no choice but to ignore someone with a high sense of existence and put his eyes on Lu Xiaolai. "Lu Xiaolai, out of many considerations, the school decided to let you exchange classes with song Liuying of class 1. The monitor of class 1 is a plain person, and the learning atmosphere is more suitable for you. If you don''t have any opinions, I can arrange it right away."

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyebrows rise and fall, and his face is hard to understand.

    She scratched her head and asked, "is it so casual to exchange classes?"

    "Of course not. The enrollment of song Liuying is a very unstable factor, and the school is committed to solving this contradiction."

    "I don''t care about song Liuying''s restlessness at all. I just want to ask, what''s the relationship with her classmates and teachers in the first month of school? My admission notice clearly says that class 103, and the dormitory is also with you you. Are you playing with me when you say, "out of many considerations, you want me to change classes if you want me to?"

    "I didn''t mean to fool you, and the school will respect your opinion."

    "If I don''t change it, I can''t control what song Liuying wants. Don''t give me any advice, thank you!"

    Yan Weizheng looked at Gu canzhao and said, "zero, are you satisfied with the answer?"

    Want to point the finger at him?

    Gu canzhao hooked his lips and took Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder: "whether I''m satisfied or not, she''ll be happy."

    Lu Xiaolai was in a fog, and his eyes moved back and forth between them: "what''s the matter? What are you doing? "

    "If you don''t want to change it, we won''t change it. Ignore him."

    "Will song Liuying be transferred to our class?"

    "There is no vacancy in our class."

    "My apprentice..."

    Gu canzhao''s index finger pressed on her lips: "if you say no, you don''t. I''m going back. "

    He swept her shoulder and walked back. Lu Xiaolai kept pushing him.

    Yan Weizheng, who stayed on the platform, looked at the inseparable figure of the two people pushing and shoving, with a deep color of distress floating between his eyebrows.

    In the classroom, Meng Yujie buries her head under the table and tells sun Zhuohang the news that Yan Weizheng is talking to Lu Xiaolai.

    Sun Zhuohang was angry with Meng Yujie for the first time. He replied angrily, "don''t bother me." song Liuying''s mental and physical torture made him out of shape.

 Chapter 222

    In the middle of the night, everything is quiet. After a day of intensive study, all the students fall asleep.

    Outside the boys'' dormitory, there is a tall, thick, leafy French Wutong tree.

    The wind outside is not big, but the Wutong tree is swinging violently. A shadow flashed across the branches and leaves, like a house lizard, climbing on the balcony guardrail on the third floor.

    The dark green alligator whip is still rolled on the branch. Song Liuying puts up the whip and doesn''t enter his waist. She climbs up a little bit with her mouth crooked.

    The leaves rustle and there is an abnormal sound in the air.

    In room 716, Gu canzhao opened his eyes and looked out of the window with the curtain half drawn.

    One hand climbed up to the windowsill, and a brown head came out, supporting a circular arc of light in the moonlight.

    Gu canzhao quietly looked at Song Liuying crawling out of the window and closed his eyes.

    Bang Bang - bangˇŞˇŞ

    Song Liuying claps the window excitedly and shouts "can Zhao elder brother" outside.

    The huge noise awakened the students in their sleep, and the lights of the dormitory were on one after another.

    Gu canzhao got up and went to the window. He looked coldly at the madman outside the window and drew down the curtain.

    The window was shot so loud that the knock on the door was muffled.

    Song Fengya pushed the door in: "what''s going on outside can Zhao..."

    Looking at Gu canzhao''s eyes leaning against the window, the window glass bangs again, and song Fengya is stunned there.

    Gu canzhao stepped aside and motioned to him with his eyes.

    Song Fengya goes to the window and draws back the curtain. When she sees the person climbing outside the window, she is so scared that she falls back and takes a big step.

    "Look at your good cousin."

    "This... Can Zhao, what is she going to do..."

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

    "Brother can Zhao, I''ll sleep with you. Let me in. Liu Ying will accompany you."

    Song Fengya comes forward in a hurry. She covers the window with her hands. She gripes her teeth and hesitates for a few seconds. She reaches for the anti-theft lock and puts song Liuying in. Gu canzhao grabs her wrist.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "This is the seventh floor! If she falls down, she will die! This is a remnant of human life

    "No one forced her, she was killing herself."

    "Can Zhao, you know her character. Liu Ying has always been like this! We can''t wait for help! "

    "People are not dead, she has a way to climb up, it is not so easy to die."

    "But this is the seventh floor! It''s not a joke

    The two inside the house are opposite each other, but the song Liuying outside laughs wildly.

    "Brother canzhao, please let me in. It''s not fun here. I want to go inside. Is it OK? Liuying won''t make trouble. Liuying will make brother canzhao comfortable."

    Gu canzhao''s eyes became more and more dark: "you want to save her, don''t you?"

    "Remnant photo! Help her! Uncle, she''s the only daughter! "

    "Good."

    Gu canzhao throws song Fengya''s hand to release the anti-theft lock. Song Liuying smiles outside the window and opens half of the window to fly in. Gu canzhao sneers and pushes her out.

    "Willow warbler!" Song Fengya is shocked and looks out of the window.

    Without the expected scream, song Liuying rolled the protruding stone column with a whip, hung it in the air, and began to climb up again.

    Song Fengya was thrilled.

    Gu canzhao snorted: "see. I wish she would die clean. "

    Song Fengya stretched out her head and yelled: "Liu Ying! You don''t have to climb up any more. Get down! You are too dangerous

 Chapter 223

    "Brother canzhao, wait for me. Liuying will climb up and sleep with you right away. I know it''s your test for Liuying. I''ll be there soon. Wait for me."

    Song Liuying''s physical strength is too much, and it seems that she has some difficulty to get up, but her face is crazy with laughter, and her mouth is still saying "brother canzhao is waiting for me".

    After hearing the news, the rescue team has set up an inflatable air cushion right below. Countless heads peep out of the opposite dormitory window, nervously looking at Song Liuying who is still climbing up.

    Gu canzhao pulls song Fengya back from the window, his face darkens: "help me find a knife."

    "What do you want a knife for..."

    "I''m not going to end her in front of so many people."

    Song Fengya frowned tightly and walked out of the room to find the knife.

    Gu canzhao sat down on the windowsill, put his foot up, holding a few darts in his hand, and looked coldly at Song Liuying below.

    "Can Zhao, are you greeting me? Wait for me ~ I''ll come right away ~ I''ll be in your arms right away ~ "

    "Miss Song, you think highly of me."

    Gu canzhao held a dart, put his hand out of the window, closed his right eye and aimed at Song Liuying''s eyebrow.

    "Those bugs! Not even a finger of can Zhao''s brother! In this world, only brother can Zhao is qualified to use me! As long as there''s me and brother can Zhao, that''s enough! "

    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in using you."

    As soon as the word "Qu" came down, the darts in his hand had already flown out, and the rest of them were chasing away.

    The dart pierced into song Liuying''s arm and shoulder. Song Liuying hummed a few times. After a short pause, she climbed up regardless.

    Song Fengya finds the knife. Gu canzhao takes it from him. He holds the handle between his fingers and picks it up beside his eyes, aiming at Song Liuying''s eyes.

    At the moment when the knife flew out, it suddenly changed its direction and went straight to the stone column wrapped by the whip.

    The fruit knife stuck between the two layers of whips. As soon as the whips were loosened, the songliuying in the air fell down and fell into the air cushion directly below.

    The school doctor immediately injected the sedative into song Liuying''s subcutaneous tissue and pushed the person away on the stretcher bed.

    Gu canzhao closed the window, locked it, drew the curtain, and there was a dangerous cold light in his eyes.

    "It''s OK to be human. Don''t worry."

    Song Fengya''s face turned white: "can Zhao... I didn''t expect that Liu Ying has become like this now."

    "You and I know who song Lianxiang is. If you think so much about song Liuying, none of them will thank you."

    "I know... But, no matter how I say it, it''s also Liu Ying''s cousin..." at the beginning, as a cousin, he left his blood cousin to the cruel murderer and ran away. Song Fengya will never forgive himself. He lowers his head and clenches his fist.

    "Rest early, monitor."

    Song Fengya reluctantly smiles, says "you have a rest early too", and turns to leave the room.

    The crowd downstairs had dispersed and the night was quiet again.

    Time has passed midnight 12 o''clock, bright moon hanging high above the night sky, obscure people are everywhere hidden dark.

    Fortunately, his persistence, as always.

    So song Fengya doesn''t have to blame himself. He never blamed him.

    The water lilies in the night will shine the most genial light one day.

    Gu canzhao put away his look and lay back on the bed.

    On the other side of the girls'' dormitory, Lu Xiaolai sleeps like a piggy, completely unaware of what happened at night. The next day, the spread of embellishment among students detonated her universe in a second.

 Chapter 224

    "What! I''m so special! Damn it

    In the morning of class 103, there was a terrible roar.

    Pop! Lu Xiaolai patted the table, trembling with anger.

    That song Liuying dares to climb her man''s window in the middle of the night!

    Lu Xiaolai took out his knife and went to the back door angrily.

    Zhou youyou grabbed her: "come on! Don''t go! There will be an exam soon. Now is not the time to make trouble! "

    "Let go! You you let me go! Today, if I don''t tear that crazy woman apart, I won''t call Lu Xiaolai! I will die with her

    "I heard that she was injured in the hospital. There must be a lot of people looking after her. Don''t be impulsive when you are young!"

    "No matter how many! My aunt is killing her dog today

    "You can''t give up your own life! Song Liuying, she''s so fierce. Go alone... "

    "I''m afraid of her!"

    Meng Yujie also ran to help hold Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai was afraid to hurt them. He didn''t dare to use too much force. One person could not beat the two of them. He was pulled back to his seat with a black face and didn''t say a word.

    "Xiaolai, don''t get excited. They said that Gu Shao didn''t let song Liuying into the room yesterday and kicked her down. Song Liuying seems to be injured..."

    Lu Xiao came to see Meng Yujie. Her angry eyes flashed murderous light: "it has nothing to do with whether she entered the room or was hurt. She dares to do so. I will never let her go!"

    A hand came out from behind and patted her on the head twice.

    Lu Xiaolai turns his head and stares back. She is stunned by Gu canzhao''s smiling eyes. She is so angry that she snorts and turns back.

    Half a meter, Meng Yujie was so close to Gu canzhao for the first time. He lowered his head uneasily. Zhou youyou looked at them with a smile.

    Gu canzhao put his arm on the back of Lu Xiaolai''s chair and lowered his body slightly: "early in the morning, so angry?"

    "I''m not angry, I want to kill!"

    "How did you sleep last night?"

    "It''s wonderful. Lie in bed and sleep till dawn!"

    "Not every dog and cat can enter my room."

    Even if song Liuying didn''t go into his room, Lu Xiaolai would like to kill that madman with a brick at the thought of song Liuying calling him "can''t take a picture of brother"!

    "Good boy, take a good exam. I don''t want to see you in cram school. "

    "You''ll have to do well in the exam yourself."

    When the bell rings for the test, Gu canzhao rubs her head and goes back to her seat.

    The exam of Shengjing school adopts the form of AB paper. All students are not allowed to whisper or use any communication tools in the class.

    The examination will last for three days, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. You can hand in your papers in advance.

    The first language, Lu Xiaolai''s mind is full of how to break song Liuying into pieces, don''t know what he wrote, especially the composition is completely in disorder.

    Half an hour from the end of the exam, someone has begun to hand in the papers.

    Lu Xiaolai fills in the composition square, throws the answer sheet to the platform, and runs out of the classroom in a hurry.

    Gu canzhao left the classroom from the back door, catching up with her by the wrist and pulling back.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    "Go to that crazy woman and settle the accounts!"

    "I''m not angry. What are you angry with?"

    "It''s a waste of emotion to be angry with that kind of person. I''m not angry! I am angry

    A hair ran into her mouth.

    Gu canzhao opened her mouth and said faintly, "don''t you dirty your hands by teaching that kind of person?"

 Chapter 225

    "If it''s dirty, you''ll have to beat it! She dares to climb your window, I! I picked on her hands and feet! "

    Gu canzhao could not help but smile, firmly holding her hand: "people anesthesia, on the school hospital, any you butcher."

    "It''s not taking advantage of people''s danger!"

    "You don''t have to tell a madman principles."

    "That''s what I said. But I didn''t move when I was lying in the hospital bed. I used to stab people twice. That''s too inhuman!"

    "It''s demanding. There''s no need to waste time on such things." Gu canzhao took her and strode forward.

    "Well, where are you going?"

    "Get along."

    "What, what?" Lu Xiaolai trotted behind, his face full of doubts.

    Well, before the big wave of people coming for the exam, we should first solve the problem of food and clothing, and then take a nap with this little woman.

    Gu canzhao is very satisfied with his idea and pulls her to the direction of the canteen.

    At the door of class 103 classroom, song Fengya, who had handed in his papers, stood in the corridor and looked at their distant figure, a little distracted.

    "Monitor. Song Fengya

    There was a voice coming from his side, and song Fengya looked back.

    Zhou youyou gave him a smile: "what are you looking at standing here?"

    Song Fengya shook his head: "I didn''t see anything."

    "Don''t stand here, it will affect others."

    Zhou youyou pushed him forward for a while, took back his hands and walked beside him with a distance of one person. He asked "where are you going". Unexpectedly, song Fengya asked "where are you going" at the same time.

    Both of them were stunned. Zhou youyou covered his lips with a red face and began to laugh.

    Song Fengya gave a shy smile and replied, "I don''t know where I''m going. Where are you going?"

    "If you have nothing to do, let''s go to dinner together! I''m the only one left to go to the canteen. "

    "Well, I''m alone."

    "Did you see Xiaolai and Gu just now? I seem to have seen them, too. "

    Song Fengya looked like a meal, but still nodded: "well, I''m scared to hand in the papers so early."

    "Yes, she and Gu seem to have a good relationship. That''s good."

    "You are a good friend from childhood. Do you know they are together?"

    "I don''t know. I guess."

    "They... Should be together."

    Zhou youyou stared at him and saw that his brow was a little lonely. He couldn''t help asking, "do you like Xiaolai?"

    Song Fengya trembled, afraid of bad rumors, and hastily explained: "no, no, I don''t like Lu Xiaolai that much. I appreciate her help and her personality. She has many advantages worth learning. She is more like a good teacher and friend to me..."

    Zhou youyou covered his lips and chuckled: "yes, Xiaolai is a very attractive girl."

    Song Fengya gave a low "Er", but his mood was still a little low.

    Zhou youyou took the topic apart and began to talk about his study. The two bullies guessed the questions of the math exam in the afternoon. It was a pleasant conversation between you and me, and the atmosphere gradually became relaxed.

    What''s terrible is that in their half joking bets, they won 60% of the math questions. If Lu Xiaolai had been present, the monthly examination would not have been sacrificed so miserably. This is a digression.

    Chatting, chatting, the canteen is here.

    After lunch, they went back to the dormitory to prepare for the math exam in the afternoon.

 Chapter 226

    On the other hand, Lu Xiaolai and Gu canzhao went out of the canteen and fell into serious disagreement on where to go.

    Gu canzhao calculated in his heart that he would turn Lu Xiaolai back to the wolf''s nest. Lu Xiaolai would rather die than follow. He must go back to the classroom to study. One refused to go, and the other coaxed her to go.

    "I''m not going! My math book and problem set are in the classroom. I''m going back to read a book! "

    "I have it, too. It''s much more detailed than yours."

    "It can be the same! I have broken out my own weak points of knowledge, and using my own is the right medicine to the case! "

    "I''ll have it for you."

    "No, don''t touch my things!"

    "I''ll give you a clue."

    "You''re cheating!"

    Lu Xiaolai keeps retreating. Gu canzhao stops, pulls her to her side and looks at her protesting face.

    "I''ve been reading books for such a long time, and it''s not bad for a while and a half."

    "It''s not easy to sharpen one''s gun when it''s ready, you know?"

    "It''s no use sharpening your guns on the spot in this exam."

    Lu Xiaolai opened his eyes in surprise: "do you really know the topic?"

    Gu canzhao''s eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, close to the past, hook her shoulder close to her ear, voice low and charming: "a volume, B volume have, want?"

    There is a voice in my heart shouting "want", but as an upright chivalrous man, this kind of behavior destroys the fair and just examination system, will make people spurn! She is still a member of the discipline inspection department, and she can''t do it!

    Lu Xiaolai tilted his mouth and pushed him away: "I don''t want it, and you don''t want it!"

    "I don''t need it."

    "No! You say this as if I need it. You look down on me? "

    "I''ll be sad if you misunderstand me so much."

    "Or what do you mean?"

    "I don''t need tutoring. Grades don''t matter to me."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him with his eyes and said to himself: "I don''t take the class seriously, I don''t take the exam seriously, and I don''t care about my grades. I don''t know whether you come to school or to have tea..."

    Gu canzhao solemnly replied, "I''m here to muddle along and discipline you by the way."

    "Don''t you think about it!" Lu Xiaolai blurted out a little and broke away from his arm. No matter whether he agreed or not, he ran and jumped towards the direction of the teaching building.

    "When you go back to the classroom, are you not afraid of the madman coming to you?"

    Light words came from behind. Lu Xiaolai''s figure stopped and turned his head stiffly.

    Gu canzhao walked up slowly and suddenly relaxed: "you really want to go back to the classroom, you can."

    "Didn''t you say that song Liuying was anesthetized in the hospital?"

    "The use of anesthetics will cause brain nerve damage. It is a crime of intentional injury."

    "She is not normal at all. Maybe she can bear a positive burden and reduce her lethality. It''s very good."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Well... Well, it''s better to make people stupid or something."

    "And she needs to eat, too."

    "If you eat less, you''ll never die of hunger..."

    "Well?"

    Lu Xiaolai curled his lips: "cheap her!"

    Gu canzhao continued to induce: "if we let her go to the classroom, we will not be the only ones affected."

    "Just get rid of her, like yesterday."

    "There was a riot before the people were driven away."

    In this case, students who want to sleep can''t sleep, and students who want to learn can''t either. This is the last thing Lu Xiaolai wants to see.

    Lu Xiaolai drooped his eyes plaintively, and his heart was restless.

 Chapter 227

    Gu canzhao was a little closer, with a smile on his lips.

    "As long as we are not in the classroom, song Liuying can''t find anyone, so she will go elsewhere."

    "She''s not going to ask someone?"

    "No, she knows my room now. She only goes to my room to look for it."

    There is no need to emphasize this fact. Lu Xiaolai pulled down his face and was very upset.

    "How about going to the Department?"

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t want to nod heavily: "good!"

    Gu canzhao hooked her lips with satisfaction and took her hand to the office of the discipline inspection department.

    The canteen is very close to the administration building. It''s only a few minutes.

    There are many good things in the discipline inspection department. During the period of the student president''s school, the result list and martial arts list dominate the list all the year round. The president''s notes and key problem sets of grade one and grade two were all left in the department room. Zhang Yu and Jiang Chun''s paintings rely on the notes left by the president, and they have never played an abnormal role in the examinations.

    Zhang Yu turns out the math notes that the president has just entered school and lends them to Lu Xiaolai. Lu Xiaolai takes them over gratefully and occupies the office desk in the inner room, leaning on the desk.

    Gu canzhao didn''t disturb her either. She lay down in the reclining chair and had a rest.

    It''s a pity that Gu canzhao can''t sleep with her. But as long as she was within his reach, he was a little more at ease.

    It''s quiet in the inner room. The handwriting on the notebook is correct, clear and easy to recognize. All the problems can be solved with advanced solutions. Lu Xiaolai''s head is stirred into a paste by various formulas, and his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.

    Lu Xiaolai takes a look at the window. Gu canzhao on the reclining chair sleeps peacefully.

    People are more popular than dead people. I wish him zero in the exam!

    Lu Xiaolai put his attention back on his notes, but the more he wanted to concentrate, the more lax he became.

    I''m so sleepy, my eyelids are falling down... I want to find a toothpick to hold my eyelids up

    Just take a break, just five minutes

    So convinced himself, Lu Xiaolai fell down, pillowed on his arm and closed his eyes.

    The afternoon math test as like as two peas in class.

    The clock on the wall ticked past one thirty.

    A few beams of sunshine never came through the tight curtains. They shone on Gu canzhao and drew bright thick lines on his arms.

    Gu canzhao opens his eyes, shakes his rocking chair, sits up and looks at the desk behind him.

    Little head on the desk, motionless.

    Gu canzhao got up, went to the desk, bent down, left hand on the table, holding half of her jaw, looking at her sleeping face.

    Gu could not help holding out her hand and pinching her soft cheek.

    In his sleep, Lu Xiaolai thought he had bitten a fly on his face. He waved it away with his hand and put it on the other hand with a pen.

    The tip of the pen is only two centimeters away from her eyes. If she is not careful, it will go in.

    Gu can Zhao''s eyes coagulated and pressed her fist to break the pen in her hand.

    "Well..." Lu Xiaolai slowly opened his eyes and saw the enlarged face in front of him. He was so scared that he straightened up.

    Gu canzhao didn''t have time to grab the pen, so he pressed the tip of the pen with his palm, but the big arc action still drew a long black line in his palm and cut a layer of skin.

    "Scare me... What are you doing so close to me?"

    Gu canzhao pursed her lips, looking a little pitiful.

    He spread out his palm, revealing a long black strip on it.

    Lu Xiaolai blinked. Seeing the pen in his hand, he immediately threw it away and drew back his hand. With a serious face, he taught: "how can you be so careless? How old are you, you will hurt yourself!"

 Chapter 228

    At that moment, Lu Xiaolai''s brain was blank and his mind was buzzing.

    The cheeks are hot, the heart is pounding, the little hands that have no place to place are agitated together nervously, and the eyes that don''t know where to look are glancing around.

    Glancing at the time on the wall, Lu Xiaolai let out a scream.

    "My God! 45! How long did I sleep! Why don''t you wake me up?! My God, my God, I''m going to take the exam soon. Hurry back! "

    Lu Xiaolai gets out of Gu canzhao''s arms and busily cleans up the notebooks spread out on the table. He remembers that these are not his own at all. He throws them on the table, grabs Gu canzhao''s arm and goes out.

    Gu canzhao is a little displeased, but she is still allowed to pull her out.

    "Lu Xiaolai, do you just ignore me?"

    "I hear you. We''re going to be late!"

    Gu canzhao pulls her back, takes out her mobile phone and dials the principal''s phone: "the time of math test is delayed for half..."

    Before he finished speaking, Lu Xiaolai rushed to grab his mobile phone and press it.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I''m telling you, it''s still early. There''s time."

    "You can''t change the examination time at will!"

    "There''s no problem if you want to take the make-up exam alone."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Is there time now?"

    "Yes, indeed."

    As the bell rings for preparing for the exam, Gu canzhao takes her hand and strolls along the corridor.

    Lu Xiaolai walked side by side with him, secretly peeping at his expression with Yu Guang, his head echoed his sentence "I''m poisoned by you", and his heart felt strange.

    This man, when she first met Gao Leng, she almost thought that he was an unruly, arrogant, manipulative and bad tempered young master. Although this person really has a very bad character and always likes to tease her, sometimes he is very irritating, Lu Xiaolai likes him very much, such as gentle, evil, overbearing and angry because of her injury.

    Lu Xiaolai low Mou sweet smile, clenched his hand.

    "Ah, classmate Gu."

    "Why?"

    "There is no antidote for my poison."

    "But it''s going to be an exam."

    "You''re not in a hurry at all, and you know you''re going to have an exam."

    "Two hours. What if I get poisoned?"

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m close. I can help you right away."

    "Your poison is very poisonous. I''m afraid it''s too late."

    "No, I don''t need a second to get to you."

    Gu canzhao shakes her head and suddenly holds her back and prints it on her lips.

    Lu Xiaolai stares at him in amazement, forgetting his reaction for a moment.

    He left her lips, stroked her reddish cheek, and chuckled, "suppress the poison first."

    "The first two! The test bell rings, what are you still doing there! "

    Behind him came the cry of the inspection teacher. Lu Xiaolai was shocked and called "run quickly". He grabbed Gu canzhao''s hand and ran forward desperately.

    One minute before the exam, Lu Xiaolai panted into the classroom and rushed to his seat.

    Gu canzhao calmly sat on the seat in the last row, looking at the figure whose shoulders were shaking because of panting, and the smile on his lips was light and indifferent.

    Invigilator will be issued papers down, Lu Xiaolai take a deep breath, will all focus on the papers.

    In a special ward of the University Hospital, song Liuying''s hands and feet were fixed on the bed.

    She opened her eyes, her eyes were fierce, she struggled hard on the hospital bed, and her wrists and ankles immediately rubbed the skin.

    The accompanying doctor rushed over, and another anesthetic needle was injected into her neck. The crazy song Liuying soon settled down and fell asleep.

 Chapter 229

    In the evening, in Room 502.

    Lu Xiaolai borrowed the president''s notes. After reviewing them, he curled up on the bed and rolled around, bored.

    If song Liuying was released at noon, it would not be closed at that night. Lu Xiaolai was not good at all at the thought that song Liuying might climb his window tonight.

    The sound of Zhou youyou practicing piano came from the living room. It was a very deep tune.

    Zhou youyou received an invitation from a concert to play piano music at the new year''s festival. She thought it was troublesome to go to the piano room, so she moved a simple piano to practice in the dormitory.

    Lu Xiaolai came out of the room with a pillow in his arms and sat down on the sofa in a depressed way.

    When the piano stopped, Zhou youyou turned to look at her.

    "Come on, did I disturb you?"

    "No, you can practice. That''s good."

    Zhou youyou nodded to see that she was in a bad mood and changed a soothing tune.

    Lu Xiaolai was more and more agitated. Listening to this, he suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go out for a while." he went out with a pillow in his arms.

    Five minutes later, Lu Xiaolai stood at the door of room 716 in the boys'' dormitory and gave a haircut to the screen of his mobile phone.

    Song Fengya opened the door for her and saw her in a daze: "Xiao Lai, how did you come here so late?"

    "Is that guy there?"

    "If you ask canzhao, he is in the room."

    Song Fengya gives way. Lu Xiaolai says "thank you" and goes straight into the house. He comes to Gu canzhao''s room and knocks three times.

    Inside the door came a loose "Jin", and Lu Xiaolai pushed the door in.

    Someone is lying on the bed with one hand on the back of his head, holding something in his neck in the other hand and looking up in the light.

    Gu can Zhao side Mou sees to go, surprised ground pick eyebrow, put the thing in the hand inside the clothes.

    "Here comes chagang?"

    Lu Xiaolai pulled his face and said nothing. He closed the door and walked quickly to the bedside. First he looked out for a while to make sure there was no suspicious person. Then he checked the window lock several times. Finally, he pulled the curtain tightly and walked to the bedside.

    "You get up."

    Gu canzhao sat up and looked at the pillow in her arms. She wanted to laugh.

    "Come down."

    "Lu Xiaolai, you''ve grown up, haven''t you?"

    "Come down first."

    "He broke into my room in the middle of the night and called me three drinks and four drinks. The next step is to dominate my bed," Gu canzhao said, turning his words and opening his arms to her, "come on, I''ll give it to you."

    Lu Xiaolai knocked off his hand: "who is joking with you, come down quickly."

    What does this little woman want to do?

    Gu canzhao walked out of bed slowly, and the height difference of most of his head showed that he was tall.

    He stood in front of her, waiting for her next move.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly climbed to bed, threw the pillow, picked up his pillow and put it into his arms. He stood up on the bed with his hands akimbo: "yes! I''m going to take your bed! I now announce that your bed is mine now. This room belongs to me tonight. You go outside and sleep on the sofa! "

    "If I remember correctly, this is my room."

    "I know this is your room, but it''s requisitioned by me tonight!"

    "I''m quite right."

    Gu canzhao squints his eyes, strides over the bed and approaches quickly around her waist. Lu Xiaolai retreats quickly. He can''t stand firmly on the soft bed and trips his feet to sit down.

    Lu Xiaolai put his hands on the bed and looked up at the tall figure in front of him.

    Gu canzhao looked down at her with a smile of evil sycophant on her lips, and the dark eyes were shining with a green light.

 Chapter 230

    Provocation! This is a naked provocation!

    Lu Xiaolai holds his arm, grabs his clothes, tugs hard, and keeps jumping up to grab coke. But Coke was held by Gu canzhao in the other hand and stretched back. Lu Xiaolai couldn''t reach it.

    Lu Xiaolai''s restless eyes looked inside and saw his wheat colored chest and abdominal muscles. The feeling he felt last time was still in his palm, and his heart began to itch again.

    Lu Xiaolai awkwardly turned his eyes and snorted. Then he sat back in his chair and ignored him.

    Gu canzhao arranges her clothes and shakes her ears with coke.

    The sound of liquid shaking, Lu Xiaolai brush hand grab, Gu canzhao speed is faster than her, and take coke away.

    "Too much!"

    "One last bite, do you want it?"

    "Will you give it to me?"

    "Go to bed and lie on your back. If you want, I''ll give it to you."

    Lu Xiaolai small face a black, disgusted to shake hands: "no, take away, later I go to your refrigerator to steal."

    "This is the last can."

    Lu Xiaolai turned his mouth and murmured: "just a can of coke is too shabby. I''ll buy a dozen tomorrow. I''ll drink it in the morning, at noon and at night..."

    "Then I''ll drink it."

    "Boo, drink it. I''ll buy it myself tomorrow. My aunt can afford to wait for 12 hours!"

    "12 hours is enough for me to buy the coke of the whole school."

    "Don''t go too far!"

    Gu canzhao didn''t think it was too much. He raised his eyebrows at her: "the last bite, are you sure not?"

    "It''s just a mouthful of coke. I don''t believe you can buy out all the coke in the whole city. I can afford to wait for a week, hum!"

    "I really want to drink it."

    "Drink yours!"

    "I did."

    "If you want to drink, can you make it better! Whew, haw

    "Forget it. If you don''t want to drink it, you''d better pour it out."

    "Gu canzhao! Can you be more shameless! "

    A kitten with puffy hair.

    Gu can Zhao chuckled and handed the coke to her: "it''s not so cold. Drink it."

    Lu Xiaolai glared at him, rudely grabbed the coke in his hand, Gulu Gulu drank it up, and then glared at him angrily.

    Gu canzhao Shun her hair: "the water is not hot, do you need me to drink two and then leave it to you?"

    Lu Xiaolai shoved the empty coke can into his hand, quickly picked up the water cup and took two gulps, never giving him the chance to drink first.

    "Good boy." Gu canzhao ran over her shoulder and branded a kiss on her forehead. "If you have something to call me, I''ll be outside."

    Lu Xiaolai subconsciously grasped a corner of his coat.

    "Or do you want me to sleep with you?"

    Lu Xiaolai loosened the corner of his coat and hit his chest with a hammer: "go out, you, go quickly!"

    Gu canzhao pinched her cheek twice, said "good night" and walked out of the room.

    Lu Xiaolai was the only one left in the room, quiet.

    Tired out, Lu Xiaolai stretched out his arms and fell into the big bed. He blinked at the unfamiliar ceiling and raised a proud smile.

    Hum hum, who can''t even climb through the window? She''s just lying on his bed. If song Liuying dares to come, she will be waiting for her ten torture!

    Lu Xiaolai sat up and took out pepper water spray bottles, flies stickers, tacks, rubber bands... From her pocket. A bunch of messy little things, some of which her father had stuffed her suitcase before school, and this time out of order.

    Lu Xiaolai set a trap, got into the bed, put the pillow on the bed, held the pillow she had brought, and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 231

    The whole night, song Liuying did not appear, Lu Xiaolai sleep very well.

    The next morning, Lu Xiaolai woke up and sat up in bed.

    His hair is scattered on his shoulder. Lu Xiaolai pulls off the headrope, uses his hand as a comb to smooth the curly hair, opens the door and walks out of the room. He is still in a confused state.

    Song Fengya is putting the breakfast he bought back on the table. Gu canzhao sat on the sofa, cocked his legs, looked up at her and continued to read the magazine.

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned at the door and couldn''t react for a moment. His face was full of questions about "who am I" and "where am I".

    Song Fengya looks at her and smiles at her: "good morning, Xiao Lai. I''ve bought my breakfast. Come and eat it."

    oh I remind of it! She came to catch the traitor last night!

    Bah, it''s anti climbing bed! Pooh, window!

    Lu Xiaolai comes into the room, quickly ties up two braids, holds his pillow, returns to the living room, and walks towards the door.

    "I''ll go back first. Take your time!"

    Song Fengya came up with a portion of soya bean milk and rice balls: "Xiao Lai, I''ve already bought your portion. Take it back to eat."

    Lu Xiaolai took it, said "thank you" and ran away.

    Song Fengya frowns suspiciously and puts another breakfast on the coffee table in front of Gu canzhao.

    "Canzhao, don''t you send Xiaolai?"

    "She knows the way." It''s a different story to say that.

    After such a night, I''m afraid that as soon as he talks to her, she will be furious. He couldn''t help teasing her when she jumped. Early in the morning, there will be an exam later, let her go first.

    Song Fengya didn''t ask much. She went to the dining table to have breakfast.

    It''s still early. Lu Xiaolai trots all the way back to the girls'' dormitory. He just bumps into Meng Yujie and comes to find Zhou youyou to go to the canteen together.

    Lu Xiaolai asked them "good morning". As soon as he lost his breakfast, he ran into the room with a pillow to change his clothes. After changing his clothes, he went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face.

    Meng Yujie looked at her figure in a hurry and asked Zhou youyou: "where did you come from..."

    Zhou youyou shook his head: "maybe he came back in the morning."

    "But why does she need a pillow for her morning run?"

    "This... I can''t explain."

    Meng Yujie was puzzled, but on the surface, he didn''t go to the canteen to have breakfast with Zhou youyou.

    When Lu Xiaolai came out after washing his face, they had already left the dormitory. She cleaned up after breakfast and went to the classroom to prepare for the exam.

    Since climbing the window the night before yesterday, song Liuying seems to have disappeared. She has never come to class 103 to make trouble. There is no news of her in the school. Lu Xiaolai can just devote himself to the monthly exam.

    At the end of the afternoon exam, Lu Xiaolai, Zhou youyou and Meng Yujie are walking upstairs to the dormitory. They happen to meet sun Zhuohang head-on.

    Meng Yujie hid her mobile phone behind her, instead of looking at sun Zhuohang.

    Sun Zhuohang didn''t look at Meng Yujie. He came to Lu Xiaolai and said that he had a few words to say to her.

    Lu Xiaolai asked them to go back first, and sun Zhuohang wandered slowly on the school Avenue.

    The Wutong trees began to fall off in October, and the yellow green Wutong leaves fell on their feet.

    Sun Zhuohang takes out a milk coffee flavored lollipop and gives it to her. Lu Xiaolai takes it impolitely, peels the sugar paper and puts it directly into her mouth.

    "Xiao hangzi, please tell me what you want."

    "Come on, where were you last night?"

    "Why do you ask this?"

    "I checked the surveillance and saw that you entered the boys'' dormitory."

    Lu Xiaolai stopped and sank his face. His tone was a little stiff: "are you monitoring me?"

 Chapter 232

    "I didn''t monitor you. The Council was worried that song Liuying would do anything more to let the student union monitor song Liuying. Later, we found that song Liuying was supervised by the school hospital, so there was no further investigation and monitoring. "

    "You mean song Liuying has not been released from the hospital all the time?"

    "Yes, I''ve been in the hospital, and I''m in the hospital now."

    Good! That guy played with her again. Lu Xiaolai wrote down in her little book!

    "Little boy?"

    Lu Xiao went back and forth: "what are you doing? Let me tell you something. Don''t think you can change the fact that you are monitoring me. I came in from the front door. Song Liuying is a wall climber. You can check song Liuying. How can you happen to see me enter the boys'' dormitory! "

    Sun Zhuohang seized Lu Xiaolai''s arm excitedly: "these are not important. Xiaolai, tell me the truth, where did you live last night?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook off his hand and began: "it''s none of your business."

    "Growing up, I have never done anything to hurt you or deceive you. Xiaolai, you believe me, you can''t go on like this with Gu canzhao any more, you will compensate yourself! "

    "How many cards did you cheat me out of when you were a child, and you said you didn''t cheat me?"

    "Those cards you are willing to exchange for me..."

    "It''s not because you said those cards were useless that I gave them to you!"

    "Because you don''t know how to use it. You said you wanted to look good. I gave you all the good cards."

    "Xiaohangzi, you''re a little under flat." Lu Xiaolai raised his fist with a threatening expression on his face.

    Sun Zhuohang laughed and pressed down her fist. His face became serious again: "Xiao Lai, I''ve talked so much to you. Do you have a word in your heart? Gu canzhao is not a person you can approach. He will bring disaster to you. I heard from Mr. Yan that you have rejected the proposal of changing shifts. Why? If you change to class 1, I can help you with a lot of things. "

    "I don''t need your help. I have my own hands and feet. Class set at the beginning, my friends are in class 3, I don''t want to change. Besides, don''t speak ill of him any more. I''ll beat you up. "

    "Come on, why don''t you listen! Song Liuying is the eldest lady of the Song family. She is cruel and cruel. Look at the wound on your hand, and then look at the wound on me. Song Liuying will not be kind to anyone. Her purpose is Gu canzhao. You and Gu canzhao are so close. Sooner or later, she will stare at you. You will be killed by her... "

    Lu Xiaolai interrupted impatiently: "what about her? Can she still kill me? "

    "She is so cruel, she will hurt you..."

    "You said she was supervised by the school hospital. She can''t hurt me."

    "Just now, after the exam, she will be released."

    "After the exam, there will be another day tomorrow. I''ll have a good exam."

    "Xiaolai... Do you like Gu canzhao so much?"

    "If I don''t change classes, it doesn''t matter whether I like him or not. The same class can not stay away from him, is also force majeure. You''re too worried. If you''re bored, you should go back and read the formula on the back of the book. Do you know? "

    "Xiaolai, how can you be so stubborn... You will be killed by yourself sooner or later!"

    Lu Xiaolai looked him in the eye: "xiaohangzi, you think about these and those all the time. Are you happy? Don''t you think you''re too tired to live? "

    Sun Zhuohang was stunned, but there was a few threads of bitterness between his eyebrows.

    This sentence, like a knife, cut open the deepest wound in his heart.

 Chapter 233

    Sun Zhuohang lowered his eyes and covered his feelings: "unlike other schools, there is a strict hierarchy system here. It''s much more difficult to survive here than ordinary public schools. Xiaolai, my only hope is that you can be an ordinary student and spend these three years peacefully. I don''t want to see you involved in the disputes of the four families. "

    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll read my book well and do nothing to get involved in the affairs of the four families."

    "But Gu canzhao... He is in the center of the whirlpool of the four families."

    "You''re still keeping me away from him. I don''t want to discuss this with you any more. If you have nothing else, I''ll go back."

    "Come on, I hope you will carefully consider the proposal of changing shifts."

    Lu Xiaolai tilted his head toward him with a smile: "I have already made this very clear."

    "Come on, you..."

    "It''s very stressful for you to be a vice president of the student union. It''s very hard to manage your own affairs. I''m not a kid. I''ll do it myself. "

    Lu Xiaolai patted him on the shoulder, said "goodbye" and went back to the dormitory smartly.

    Sun Zhuohang looked at her far away back, his face suddenly wavered, and he immediately regained his composure.

    He didn''t want to hurt her. But he reminded again and again, she didn''t take it seriously. Since she is ungrateful, don''t blame him for neglecting her safety.

    Sun Zhuohang''s eyes were thick, and he turned and walked in another direction.

    As night falls, Lu Xiaolai learns that song Liuying won''t run out to make trouble in the hospital, so he is relieved to review in his dormitory.

    But in the school hospital, supervises in Song Liuying''s ward.

    A strange boy knocked on the door of the sick room, showed the doctor the Council''s work card, and asked the doctor to avoid.

    The doctor asked him to retreat. The boy was guarding at the door of the ward. Sun Zhuohang entered the ward and stood beside the bed.

    A glass of cold water splashes on song Liuying''s cheek. Song Liuying shakes her head and wakes up. She distinguishes sun Zhuohang standing in front of her face and grins grimly.

    "Miss Song, I''d like to let you go, but Gu Shaoyou orders that you can''t leave until the exam is over."

    "Yes, brother canzhao can do anything he wants Liu Ying to do."

    "It''s almost impossible for you to get Gu Shao. Gu Shaoyou likes people, he has publicly announced that it is her fiancee

    "You say su''er, ha ha, that yellow haired girl hasn''t grown up yet. Let her drink more milk with her mother for two years!"

    "It''s not Miss Su. The girl''s name is Lu Xiaolai. It''s the girl who stood up against you in class 3 that day."

    "Oh, the ninth follower! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! She helps you! That''s what you did to her, ha ha ha! Men! It''s not a good thing! It''s still my brother can Zhao. "

    "She helps everybody. It''s not me that she helps. It''s Gu Shao that she cares about. "

    Song Liuying stopped laughing and looked fierce: "brother can Zhao is mine! Who dares to rob me? I''ll make her regret it

    "But Gu Shao protects her. What can you do with her?"

    "Hum ha ha ha ha! I crippled her

    Sun Zhuohang bent down, and his voice was gloomy: "if you maim her, Gu Shao will not let you go. Then why don''t you use her to ruin the family? In this way, you can turn Gu Shao into yourself. No one will fight with you any more, and you are the only one in Gu Shao''s eyes. "

    "Dead bug! Do you think I''m a fool

    "Miss Song, I believe that you are not stupid, you are not superior to Gu Shao, the head of the four families, and you will never have Gu Shao."

 Chapter 234

    Song Liuying laughed wildly: "ha ha ha! I little interesting! significant! You say? You go on! I want to hear it

    "Miss Su Er is not old enough to enter the school, so the Su family will not interfere in the affairs of the school; President Yan is going to study abroad, and the Yan family will not take care of him. It''s not easy for the Song family to win over a few directors and defeat Gu family. "

    "Ha ha ha ha, easy? You give me a lift! You think it''s weightlifting! "

    "Since ancient times, those who have won the hearts of the people have won the world. There is no one in Gu Shaomu. Once Gu''s family loses its reputation, what does Miss Song think of the consequences?"

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, there''s a play, there''s a play..."

    "However, if you want Gu Shao to make people angry with each other, you may have to aggrieve Miss Song."

    Song Liuying has understood sun Zhuohang''s meaning and laughs grimly: "Hey, hey, hey... No matter what brother canzhao does to Liuying, Liuying will feel very happy ~ no injustice at all ~ Lu Xiaolai, her name is Lu Xiaolai, right? Hey, hey... I accidentally killed her, doesn''t it matter? Haha, haha... I really want to see brother canzhao angry. Brother canzhao''s angry look is so handsome! "

    Sun Zhuohang lowered his eyes and reminded: "Miss Song, you''d better leave her alive, or Gu Shao will have reason to punish you."

    "Ha ha ha, you can''t play to death! It''s no fun

    "As long as you get Gu Shao, you can play anyone you want to die, and no one dares to control it."

    "Good! Wow ha ha! That is great! I like this one! Untie these handcuffs, I''m going now

    "There''s another day for the exam tomorrow. Please take another day off here."

    "Useless bug! I said I''m going now! Be careful I''ll kill you together

    Sun Zhuohang took the needle beside the bed and injected it into song Liuying''s skin.

    Song Liuying soon fell asleep again.

    Sun Zhuohang stood dejectedly beside the bed, looking at the sleeping man on the bed.

    The whiplash wound on his arm seemed to be burning again. Sun Zhuohang covered the cross scar and clenched his teeth.

    "Xiaolai..." don''t blame him, he has no choice.

    Sun Zhuohang firmly believes that after this incident, Lu Xiaolai will promise to change to class 1. As long as she changes to class 1 and sends song Liuying to Gu canzhao, they can stay away from all the fighting.

    He will compensate her, and then he will protect the kind girl who grew up with him.

    Sun Zhuohang lowered his arm, put away his face and walked out of the ward.

    The next morning, the exam went smoothly.

    At noon, Lu Xiaolai studied in the discipline inspection department.

    After today''s exam, Zhang Yu will be ordered to go home to suspend school, so these days Zhang Yu has been in the discipline inspection department. Besides the exam time, he is always pestering Jiang Chunhua.

    Jiang''s merger and acquisition contract has been drawn up. Gu canzhao didn''t want to delay any longer. He discussed with Jiang for a while and decided to sign the contract at 4 p.m. On behalf of the legal person, Lu Xiaolai has already signed his name, waiting for the contract to be completed, and the money has been remitted to Jiang''s account, just in time for the wage day in early October.

    Lu Xiaolai leaned on the table, poked his cheek with the end of his pen, and kept looking at Gu canzhao on the couch.

    Gu canzhao opened his lips lightly: "if you want to know anything, just ask."

    "When will you be back?"

    "Reluctant to part with me?"

    "Go away. If you sign at four o''clock, don''t you want to hand in your papers early? "

    "Well, you should do the test well and check it well."

 Chapter 235

    "Needless to say, I''ll do well in the exam, too."

    "I''ll be back when I sign the contract."

    "The time is so short, do you have time to do the problem?"

    "One hour is enough."

    Lu Xiaolai held his cheek and asked, "is that song Liuying going to be released tonight?"

    "Well, in the middle of the night."

    "What if she climbs your window again?"

    "Not tonight. These two days, she was injected with nutrient solution, and had no physical ability to climb the seventh floor. "

    "How can I feel scared..."

    Gu canzhao picked an eyebrow: "come and sleep together."

    Lu Xiaolai refused: "no!"

    Gu canzhao was disappointed to close the contract and threw it to the small round table. He put his hands behind his head and lay down on the couch. He sighed: "Oh, I''m so looking forward to it."

    "Don''t take off the fly stickers and thumbtacks on the windowsill, do you know?"

    "I don''t know."

    "This is the deployment!"

    "She can''t get in. It''s no use doing this."

    "It''s no use. If that song Liuying climbs to the window, you can cover her face with flies and throw out all the thumbtacks. I''m thinking, do you want to stick thumbtacks on the walls outside your window, so I can see how song Liuying can climb! "

    "Trouble."

    "If you stick the thumbtack on the fly, it will disfigure you. Isn''t it too vicious?"

    "It''s OK. It''s not vicious."

    "How about a longer nail? Oh, I can''t. long nails won''t stick firmly. They will be crooked... "

    Gu canzhao on the reclining chair closed her eyes and did not respond to her words.

    "Classmate gu! Zero? Asshole narcissist? I fell asleep... Really. "

    Lu Xiaolai lies on the table and continues to study president Yan''s notes.

    In the place that Lu Xiaolai couldn''t see, Gu canzhao''s lips floated a light and gentle radian.

    In the afternoon, the last exam, the exam time is still 14:00-16:00.

    Just after three o''clock, in the classroom of class 103, the students are all writing hard.

    Gu canzhao left the classroom from the back door, and the invigilator came down from the platform to collect his answers.

    Upstairs, class 101 classroom, sun Zhuohang by the window saw Gu canzhao''s figure walking through the corridor downstairs, speeding up the writing speed.

    In this plan, sun Zhuohang is most worried about Gu canzhao''s presence. He repeatedly confirmed to Meng Yujie that Gu canzhao would hand in his papers in advance for almost every exam, but sun Zhuohang was still a little worried.

    Seeing Gu canzhao leave with his own eyes, sun Zhuohang knows that his plan is half successful.

    In order to ensure that Gu canzhao will not come back in time to save Lu Xiaolai, sun Zhuohang must seize the time.

    With more than half an hour to go before the end of the examination, sun Zhuohang handed in his papers and rushed out of the classroom to the school hospital.

    Sun Zhuohang to through the title as a condition, let yesterday''s boy knock the doctor to steal the key.

    Song Liuying is still sleeping in the hospital bed. Sun Zhuohang uses the key to open the lock on her hands and feet, grabs her shoulder and shakes it violently.

    No matter how he shakes, song Liuying doesn''t respond at all.

    Sun Zhuohang was sweating. He took the knife beside the bed and stabbed song Liuying on her thigh.

    With a bang, sun Zhuohang was kicked away and hit the cart behind him. His equipment fell to the ground.

    Song Liuying sat up, pulled out the knife on her thigh, pointed at sun Zhuohang, and roared: "only brother canzhao can touch my body, you bedbug! I''ll cut off your hand

    Sun Zhuohang gritted his teeth, quickly got up and sent the alligator whip to song Liuying: "Miss Song, it''s time to take care of less."

 Chapter 236

    "Ha ha ha! Brother can Zhao, I''m coming! After that, you will be mine alone, and no one will try to rob you! "

    Song Liuying snatches the alligator''s whip and walks out of the hospital bed. However, she shakes for two seconds because of lack of strength and sits back.

    Lying flat on the hospital bed for three days, only relying on the injection of nutrient solution to maintain energy, the body simply can not support.

    Thanks to sun Zhuohang''s early preparation, he took out a pile of chocolates and shook them on the bed. He also took out a small can of energy drinks, helped song Liuying open the drinks, peeled off the sugar paper and handed them to her.

    Song Liuying leans on the bed and looks at sun Zhuohang while eating. She laughs straight and makes sun Zhuohang''s hair stand on end.

    "Ha ha, there are some useful bedbugs! I asked you! Do you want to use me to teach the ninth follower, or do you want to do harm to my brother? I ruined Gu''s family, so I took my brother canzhao as Emperor! You bedbugs deserve to kneel at his feet

    Sun Zhuohang''s face froze: "Miss Song, isn''t it better to turn Gu Shao into a man''s pet for you? If you put him on the throne again, one day he will step on you and drive the Song family to death. If you want to destroy it, you must destroy it thoroughly. You can''t give them a chance to turn it over... "

    "Brother can Zhao is a born emperor! Dare to insult him! You are looking for death Song Liuying grabs the alligator''s whip and stands up.

    Sun Zhuohang raised his hands and stepped back: "I''m just making a suggestion. Miss Song can do whatever she wants. I only know that if Miss Song doesn''t go, it will be too late. "

    "Bedbugs! Get out of my sight now

    Sun Zhuohang bent down and left the ward.

    There are still more than ten minutes to the end of the exam. Song Liuying is walking on the road of the campus with a long whip in her hand, laughing.

    In the classroom of class 103, Lu Xiaolai had just finished his last big question when he heard the door behind him making a loud bang. The boy who was near the back door got up in panic and dodged, banging his chair to the ground.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head and looked back. The round cuntou in the back seat screamed, covered his right face and tilted to one side. The whip rolled into Lu Xiaolai''s neck to tighten it. With a strong force, he pulled her back. Lu Xiaolai grabbed the whip in his neck and was pulled up. He fell back to the door in a disorderly way. He didn''t even have time to pull out her knife.

    Invigilator teacher''s face suddenly changed, the classroom repeatedly sounded the girl''s scream.

    Lu Xiaolai slammed into the door and fell out of the door. He was dragged to the platform beside the classroom by the whip and blocked in the corner.

    People have not yet stood firm, Wild Whip toward her waving, such as rain like hit her.

    Lu Xiaolai kept hiding behind and raised his hand to cover his face. In an instant, his arms and legs were covered with terrible whiplash marks.

    Two boys in the class rush out to hold song Liuying. Lu Xiaolai is able to breathe and quickly step to the other side.

    PiaˇŁ The whip smashed at Lu Xiaolai''s feet, blocking her way.

    Song Liuying kicked the two boys away and threw a whip on the crowd at the entrance of the corridor: "get out of here! Don''t get in the way

    The crowd screamed and retreated. Song Fengya, who was squeezed out of the crowd, took out her mobile phone to find help.

    At this time, a boy grabbed a broom and rushed up to song Liuying''s feet.

    When song Liuying steps on the broom and grabs the boy''s collar for a moment, Lu Xiaolai approaches and tries to grab the whip in her hand. Song Liuying''s backhand is a whip on Lu Xiaolai, grabbing the boy and bumping into the wall.

    The boy frowned in pain. He put his hands on song Liuying''s hand, turned his body, put his shoulder and elbow in front of song Liuying, and turned song Liuying up in the air.

 Chapter 237

    Song Liuying somersaulted back to the ground, and rolled the boy''s arm with a whip.

    The boy grabbed the whip and yelled "run" at Lu Xiaolai in the corner.

    Lu Xiaolai immediately runs to the gap behind the boy, but song Liuying suddenly throws a whip to stop Lu Xiaolai. She fights with Lu Xiaolai with her bare hands, and her moves are fierce. Lu Xiaolai sidestepped to avoid the attack of the front door and was forced to retreat to the corner.

    The boy pulled the whip off his arm to help, but Meng Yujie ran out of the crowd and grabbed him. He kicked the whip into the corner and pulled the boy out.

    Without the boy''s control, Lu Xiaolai has lost the upper hand, just to block the attack of song Liuying.

    A slap swung toward her cheek. Lu Xiaolai raised her elbow to block her and tried to dodge to one side. Song Liuying grabbed her arm and pulled it hard. She fell onto the guardrail and her whole arm was swollen with pain.

    "Bedbugs! Today I''ll let you know! You are only worthy to be my attendant

    Lu Xiaolai gritted his teeth and pretended to scorn and sneer easily: "you only know these tricks. If you have the ability, you can continue to come."

    "Ha ha ha ha! You asked for it

    The whip is not far from Song Liuying''s feet. Song Liuying picks up the whip, approaches with a smile, and throws it at Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly stepped back, whips on the guardrail, issued a clear and loud sound pia.

    Song Liuying smiles more and more wildly. Lu Xiaolai stares at her, moves his right foot back a little, and suddenly rushes forward. He jumps on song Liuying, rides on her shoulder, hugs her head, and slams against the wall. Song Liuying takes a big step back, pinches Lu Xiaolai''s thigh with her hands and throws her off.

    Bang - Lu Xiaolai fell back down to the ground.

    Lu Xiaolai resisted the pain on his back, turned over and climbed up. Before he could see song Liuying''s attack clearly, his waist had been covered by the whip, and he was all pulled forward. Lu Xiaolai''s face was awe inspiring. He grabbed the whip and walked forward quickly. When he was only one meter away from Song Liuying, he suddenly stood in the same place and pulled hard. He leaned back and kicked song Liuying in the abdomen.

    Song Liuying tilted the corner of her mouth, released the whip and backed away.

    The other end of the whip has no support. Lu Xiaolai reaches for the ground in a hurry. Song Liuying forces her to punch her in the stomach.

    Once again, when he landed on his back, Lu Xiaolai gritted his teeth and held back the pain. Song Liuying put her knee on her body, pressed her side face with her palm, and put her on the ground.

    Lu Xiaolai glanced at the crowd with his crooked head. He lifted his knees and rolled song Liuying''s legs. He grasped her curled up thighs with both hands and feet. Song Liuying struggled out of her grip and leaned against the wall to cover her chest, coughing fiercely.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    Not good... Lu Xiaolai has no weapons and is good at close combat. Song Liuying''s whip can be said to completely restrain her.

    I can''t stand up straight with pain on my back, and the whip marks on my body are like tens of millions of termites crawling

    Looking at Song Liuying again, only her arms were red, swollen and bruised, and she didn''t get any serious injuries at all.

    Even if she was fatally injured, she had to suffer a little.

    Lu Xiaolai Lin eyes, clenched his fist, coldly looking at the approaching song Liuying.

    At this time, outside the crowd, the boy threw away Meng Yujie''s hand and went to the crowd again.

    Meng Yujie rushed up and held him again: "Zuo Yao, you can''t go!"

    "Why don''t you let me go? Isn''t Lu Xiaolai your good friend? You just watch your good friend get bullied? "

    Meng Yujie looked around cautiously, leaned over and said in a low voice, "this is the plan of the vice president. We can only sacrifice Xiaolai for a while."

 Chapter 238

    Zuo Yao grabbed Meng Yujie''s arm and yelled: "when I joined you, the vice president didn''t say that. He said that he wanted to create a peaceful school environment for ordinary people, instead of letting his compatriots die! Lu Xiaolai is already scarred. She is not song Liuying''s opponent. If she goes on fighting, she will only suffer more injuries! "

    "You scratch me..."

    Zuo yaosong opened his hand with a dignified face: "don''t you worry about Lu Xiaolai at all?"

    "What can I do? I can''t help you at all... Even you are not song Liuying''s opponent..."

    "There''s no chance of winning one-on-one, but Lu Xiaolai and I are likely to beat song Liuying. I can''t watch song Liuying mess around in our class. I''m going to stop her!"

    Meng Yujie yelled in a hurry: "have you forgotten who helped your mother pay the medical expenses in advance! If there is no vice president, you will have no money to treat your mother! "

    A few people nearby looked at them and thought they were quarreling and had gone away.

    Zuo Yao looked at Meng Yujie suspiciously: "I don''t understand. What do you want? What must be exchanged for by hurting others? If the peace he said was won in this way, I can''t be with you. "

    "Zuo Yao... Please believe in the vice president, who also has to suffer. He grew up with Xiaolai. Xiaolai was like his family. If it wasn''t for the lack of other choices, the vice president didn''t want Xiaolai to fight Liu Ying in the Song Dynasty. "

    "If so, sooner or later he will regret it."

    "Vice president is for all ordinary people..."

    "Now it''s good. I don''t think Shengjing school is unfair to us. The vice president helped me apply for the special poverty allowance and the charity fund for my mother''s treatment. I thank him very much. But I will reconsider and not be with you. I can''t agree with you

    "Zuo Yao, you are the highest ranking person on the martial arts list besides them. We need your help..."

    Zuo Yao shook his head and went into the classroom to take his seat.

    From time to time, there were bursts of song Liuying''s grim smile and harsh whips outside. Zuo Yao clenched his pen and closed his eyes.

    The bell rings at the end of the exam, the invigilator busily collects the papers, all the examinees rush out of the classroom, and the teaching building is full of noise.

    In the corner of the platform, song Liuying rubbed her tummy, wiped the blood stains from the corners of her mouth, and waved a whip to Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai struggled to get up from the ground. As soon as he got up, he staggered forward and coughed up a mouthful of blood foam.

    "There are two sons! Ha ha ha ha ~ can and I have so many moves, do my attendant completely qualified ha ha ~ but! You dare to rob brother canzhao from me, that''s the end! Can Zhao brother can only be mine! It''s mine

    "Cough... You can''t be bothered by your noise when you dream in broad daylight... Wake up! Gu canzhao has never belonged to you. No matter before, now or in the future, he will never belong to you. I advise you to cough as soon as possible... Stop this idea. "

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, shameless bedbug! How dare you say that! I can''t kill you, I''ll kill you too! "

    "I cough... No advantage, is very hard life, cough cough... Want to play me, also depends on whether you have this ability."

    "Bedbugs! I want to die

    Song Liuying angrily swings her whip and pulls it towards Lu Xiaolai. Lu Xiaolai does not hide or flash. She bends down and rushes up, hugs song Liuying''s waist and tries her best to push forward.

 Chapter 239

    The two figures retreated quickly. The people at the entrance of the corridor retreated in a hurry. None of them dared to step forward.

    Song Liuying waves a whip to roll the guardrail, grabs Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder and pushes her away.

    Lu Xiaolai fell on the guardrail, protected his arm and gasped. It was very difficult for him to stand up.

    "Ha ha ha ha! Come again! Don''t you have a big voice? Get up and keep fighting

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes are cold. He grabs the railing and tries to stand up, but he can''t stand up.

    Song Liuying opens her arms and looks up to the sky with a long smile: "ha ha ha ha ha ha - useless follower! Now you know what I''m good at! Ha ha ha

    "Cough... It''s ugly."

    Song Liuying put away her smile, tilted her head and shook her head: "you bedbug! Who are you talking about

    Lu Xiaolai took a long breath, and his hoarse voice was full of pain: "do you know how ugly you look when you smile?"

    "How dare you call me ugly! I''ll scratch your face

    Whip toward her cheek, Lu Xiaolai raised his hand to block, trembling with bloodstained arms, lips suddenly raised a contemptuous smile.

    "Bedbugs! What''s the smile about? How dare you laugh at me

    "Keke... Song Liuying, I laugh that you are a poor creature. I even have a little sympathy for you."

    "I don''t need your sympathy! You die for me

    The whip danced like a snake on Lu Xiaolai''s body, tearing her uniform, and scorching the marks on her shoulder and back.

    It''s not a fight. It''s a one-sided killing.

    Zhou youyou was at the back door, holding on to the edge of the door, whipping her shoulder and shaking her heart.

    Song Fengya couldn''t get through to Gu canzhao''s phone. She pushed back into the crowd and said a few words to Zhou youyou.

    Zhou youyou nodded, took a deep breath and yelled in his biggest voice, "here comes Gu canzhao."

    Hearing this, song Liuying stopped the whip in her hand and looked at the crossing of the building with a smile.

    At this moment, song Fengya rushed up with a broom and stabbed song Liuying in the face. Song Liuying closes her eyes and retreats. Song Fengya picks up Lu Xiao, who has a weak breath, and moves back and forth.

    "Song Fengya! You dare to help her

    Behind the roar of rage, the next moment, alligator whip swept rage and fury.

    Lu Xiaolai grits his teeth and pushes song Fengya out. As soon as the whip is about to be thrown on Lu Xiaolai, a tall figure comes rushing from the crowd, arms around Lu Xiaolai and backs her.

    The whip is whipped on Yan Weizheng''s back. Yan Weizheng frowns and protects Lu Xiaolai. There is a bit of panic in his voice.

    "I''m sorry I''m late. Lu Xiaolai, hold on. "

    "Who do you cough? You... It has nothing to do with me whether you come or not, cough..."

    "Stop talking."

    Yan Weizheng gives Lu Xiaolai to song Fengya. Zhou youyou runs forward and looks at Lu Xiaolai''s wound. He covers his mouth and is about to cry.

    "You again! It''s my business again

    Yan Weizheng stood in front of the crowd and blocked song Liuying on the platform. Her face was calm, but her eyes were full of anger: "Miss Song, according to the safety regulations of the school, you have seriously harmed the lives of other students. I have the right to supervise you."

    "The School Park Ordinance? Ha ha ha! What the hell is that! It''s up to you! It''s none of my business

    With the whip waving, Yan Weizheng dodges the whip, approaches song Liuying and inserts the anesthetic needle into her neck.

    Song Liuying kicked him away and covered his neck: "you! You''re doing this again... "

    Lu Xiaolai clenched his teeth and struggled to go forward.

 Chapter 240

    Song Fengya quickly held her: "come on! What are you going to do? "

    "Let me go, I have something to say..."

    Zhou youyou held her on the other side: "Xiaolai... You are so hurt. Let''s talk about it later..."

    "No... I have to cough to say..."

    They couldn''t argue with each other. They could only help her to walk in.

    The anesthetic began to take effect, and song Liuying leaned against the wall, shaking her dizzy head.

    Lu Xiaolai pulls back his hands and pushes song Fengya and Zhou youyou away. He staggers over and grabs song Liuying''s collar. He is as angry as a silk, but his voice is firm and forceful.

    "I tell you, cough... You''ll never get Gu canzhao. He''s mine."

    "You... Die..." song Liuying turned her eyes and leaned down.

    Lu Xiaolai let go of his hand. He could not support the sole of his feet and fell down with his body.

    Yan Weizheng carefully picked up Lu Xiaolai and immediately sent him to the school hospital. His pace was big and fast. Zhou youyou and Meng Yujie followed him.

    No one paid any attention to song Liuying, who was lying there. After watching for a while, the onlookers scattered with lingering fear.

    Song Fengya hesitated for a long time, and finally called a boy to help and carried song Liuying to the school hospital.

    In the evening, the former calm was restored.

    In the school hospital, there are bursts of howls like killing pigs.

    "Oh, it hurts! Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, pain! Take it easy

    Lu Xiaolai is lying on the bed with a needle in his hand, while Zhou youyou is applying anti-inflammatory, stasis removing and pain relieving ointment to her beside the bed.

    Her back, hands and legs are covered with a lot of stripes, and all of them are bloody, which makes Zhou youyou scared.

    Zhou youyou''s eyes were red. He took a deep breath and squeezed out a reluctant smile: "come on, you can bear it. I''ll try to be light. The doctor said that you hurt your stomach and lung. You can''t speak so loud. Take a rest

    "It''s really painful..."

    Zhou youyou didn''t know. She felt cool in her back.

    Meng Yujie sat at the end of the bed and wiped Lu Xiaolai''s leg. Her heart was like a bottle of Schisandra.

    Outside the ward, Yan Weizheng leaned against the wall, listening to the howl coming from the ward, and dropped his eyes with remorse.

    Knowing that she is in danger, he should pay more attention. It''s all because of his negligence that Lu Xiaolai suffered such a heavy injury.

    Yan Weizheng clenched his fist, and his arms were covered with blue tendons.

    "Lao Yan!" Zhang Yu came in a hurry.

    Yan Weizheng looked up at him, and his voice was still a little undulating: "Why are you here?"

    "Zero asked me to come. What happened to my primary school sister?"

    "He knows."

    "You didn''t hear zero. I was scared to death! It''s like killing people! What happened? "

    "What about zero? When did he tell you that? "

    "Ten minutes ago, I sent Chunhua back to my dormitory, and I came here immediately. Listen to the rumble on his phone, it should be driving. What happened to Xuemei? How did she come to the hospital? "

    "What else did zero say?"

    "He didn''t say anything, so he asked me to protect Xuemei. I asked so many times, but you told me what happened. Do you want to rush me to death? "

    "She had a fight with song Liuying and was seriously injured."

    "What?! What the hell! The song Liuying Xuemei is looking for? "

    Yan Weizheng shook his head.

    Zhang Yu burst a thick sentence and asked: "how is Xuemei now?"

 Chapter 241

    "It''s very bad. She''s hurt her internal organs. The doctor said she needs to rest."

    Zhang Yu pointed to the ward: "how did I hear her shouting loud just now?"

    "You touch her more than I do, you know her temperament better than I do. She''s such a brave person. She doesn''t want us to worry about it, so she pretends to be so mean. "

    "Xuemei... Alas! Damn song Liuying! Zero can''t be heartbroken... "

    Yan Weizheng took a deep breath and tried to calm his heart, but his voice was trembling: "if you see her wound, you will also want to kill people."

    "Shit! I want to kill already

    "It''s enough to have me here. You go to song Liuying. I''m afraid zero will be cruel to her."

    "She should! Let zero teach her a lesson! "

    "We have to stop zero. At this juncture, we must not start a war among the four families."

    "Lao Yan, you think too much, don''t you?"

    "The Su family has been eyeing the status of Gu family, so they lack an excuse. Once zero attacks song Liuying, the consequences will be... "

    Zhang Yu also realized the seriousness of the problem. Just as he was about to ask where song Liuying was, a doctor in a white coat panted and ran to this side, looking very anxious.

    It''s the doctor who looks at Song Liuying. Yan Weizheng and Zhang Yu greet him.

    The doctor gasped and said, "no, no! Gu Shao! Gu Shao took Miss Song away! "

    Yan Weizheng takes a look at Zhang Yu, presses him on his shoulder and asks him to protect Lu Xiaolai. He asks the doctor for a few words and runs out in a hurry.

    In the corridor of the school hospital, Gu canzhao''s dark face is not a trace of warmth. He holds song Liuying''s hair and the alligator whip in the other hand, dragging her out step by step

    Song Liuying holds her head, and her body bumps on the ground, laughing.

    "Brother canzhao, where are you going to take Liuying? You can do anything to Liuying, but it hurts to hold her hair. Liuying doesn''t want to lose her hair and wants to be your beautiful bride ~"

    Bang, song Liuying''s body hit the wall. Bang bang, song Liuying is dragged down the stairs.

    Gu canzhao was not moved. His eyes were frosty and bloodthirsty.

    "Brother canzhao, when did you come back? Did you find Liuying first when you came back? Hehe, Liuying is so happy. Liuying likes brother canzhao best."

    Gu canzhao kicked the door open and threw her out, standing in front of her like a towering mountain.

    "You want my favor. Today I''ll double your satisfaction and enjoy my gift."

    Before he finished speaking, his hand whipped and fell, with a force of thousands of times and hundreds of times, he pumped on song Liuying again and again, like a torrential rain, more violent than a hurricane.

    "Ah - ha ha ha ha! That is great! Oh, it hurts! Ah! Ha ha ha! Brother can Zhao! WOW! Ah -- "

    Wild laughter, accompanied by bursts of screams, resounded in Shengjing School Park.

    The flesh turns over and the blood foam flies. Song Liuying''s uniform is instantly stained with bloodstains and faints.

    Gu canzhao pursed his lips and gave a cold smile. Without pity, he was whipping her soul for her life.

    Song Liuying finally can''t stand the pain on her body. She holds her arms in a ferocious way and runs forward.

    Gu canzhao is like a Yama from hell, holding the scythe of death, striding behind her. The whip, with his great anger, kept shaking away.

 Chapter 242

    Song Liuying tripped something on the sole of her foot. She threw herself forward, fell to the ground and crawled forward.

    The whip cut through the air and rolled around her neck. With a hiss, she grabbed the whip in her neck and looked back. There was still an ugly smile on her tearful face.

    "Can Zhao elder brother... Liu Ying doesn''t like this... Shall we not play like this? Liu Ying promises to be obedient and don''t beat Liu Ying, OK? It''s really painful. Liu Ying can''t stand it... Brother can Zhao, let''s play other games! This is not fun at all... "

    Gu canzhao put the whip around her arm, walked up to her, bent down and grabbed her hair, forcing her to raise her head: "it hurts, doesn''t it. It''s just the beginning. "

    "Can Zhao elder brother..." song Liuying''s face was filled with fear.

    Gu canzhao throws away her hair in disgust, grabs one end of the whip, rolls song Liuying''s neck and drags it on the ground, pulling out a long, straight, mottled bloodstain

    ˇ°zeroŁˇˇ± Yan Weizheng catches up.

    Gu canzhao didn''t seem to hear that. He dragged song Liuying on.

    ˇ°zeroŁˇ Stop it

    Yan Weizheng ran up and grabbed Gu canzhao''s arm.

    Song Liuying''s face turned purple, and she opened her mouth to breathe desperately. Yan Weizheng quickly picked up her upper body and loosened the whip in her neck, so that song Liuying could breathe fresh air.

    Gu canzhao sank his eyes and kicked Yan Weizheng away: "roll."

    Yan Weizheng stood up, patted off the dust, stood in front of Gu canzhao, and his tone returned to calm: "zero, you know what you are doing."

    "Here, I has the final say."

    "Are you going to war?"

    "You have too many things. She''s injured. It''s your dereliction of duty. You should guard her now. "

    Gu canzhao pulls the whip tightly and drags song Liuying away without looking back.

    Looking at Gu canzhao''s far away figure and song Liuying''s painful appearance, a bad premonition permeates his heart.

    His manner and tone all showed his deep anger, and his murderous eyes were the fierce light to tear song Liuying to pieces.

    Yan Weizheng knew that if he stopped him, Gu canzhao would only attack him.

    However, in Yan Weizheng''s mind, the top priority is to protect Lu Xiaolai''s safety. He lowered his eyes and turned to the school hospital.

    All the windows of the small western style house in the forbidden area are sealed with iron fences, and the entrance and exit doors are high-tech stainless steel intelligent doors weighing several thousand kilograms, which can only be opened with a specific campus card. Anyone can''t get out as long as he''s locked in.

    Gu canzhao brushes open the door of the house, drags song Liuying in and throws her to the ground.

    Song Liuying tore off the whip in her neck, fell on the ground and breathed heavily. Her vocal cords seemed to be torn.

    Gu canzhao squinted, squatted down, grabbed her neck, slowly stood up and lifted her up.

    "Pain? Are you happy? Are you satisfied? "

    "Can... Can Zhao brother... I, am I going to die... Liu Ying wants to die in your arms..."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll save your life and make your life worse than death."

    "Brother can Zhao... Is this a way to care about me... If so, Liu Ying is very happy..."

    Gu canzhao throws her into the corner like a litter. Song Liuying bumps her head against the potted plant in the corner, and the potted plant falls with a bang.

    Blood flows down song Liuying''s forehead, blurring the corners of her eyes. Song Liuying shakes her hand to Gu canzhao''s tall figure: "brother canzhao..."

    Ah ~ this man, I really want to catch him

 Chapter 243

    Gu canzhao grabbed her wrist, only to hear a crack. Song Liuying''s wrist dislocated and fell down.

    "Brother can Zhao, you are really cruel... Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I like you more and more... I really want to lock you and me in the same cage, so that you belong to me alone..."

    "Unfortunately, it will never happen."

    "Can Zhao, don''t leave me... Liu Ying... Liu Ying has a hard time meeting you. Liu Ying wants to do a lot of things with you. What''s wrong with Liu Ying? Or is Liu Ying disobedient? Can Zhao elder brother... I... I think... "Song Liuying choked to speechless, tears burst out of her eyes, mixed with the blood on her face, and looked more terrible.

    "Your biggest mistake is to hurt people you can''t touch."

    "Why... Liu Ying has worked very hard, Na... Brother can Zhao, you say... What else do you want Liu Ying to do? Liu Ying will do it..."

    "If I let you die."

    Song Liuying smiles, and a ferocious smile appears on her lips: "yes, I can... If I''m with brother canzhao, Liuying would like to..."

    "I mean, you, alone, die."

    "If brother can Zhao does not die, i... I must live well... Destroy all the girls around you, brother can Zhao... You can only belong to me, you can only belong to me... My..."

    "I can never be yours, before or now."

    Song Liuying closed her bloody eyes and looked up at him in amazement: "can Zhao, brother... Why do you want to say the same thing to that obnoxious follower... Why... It''s impossible, it''s impossible... She''s nothing! Dare to rob can Zhao brother with me... I want to kill her... Kill her... "

    "She is the woman I love all my life, my future wife. And you are nothing. "

    Song Liuying refused all this, covered her ears with one hand and screamed madly.

    "Ah - no! Ah, ah! I am the wife of brother can Zhao! Ah, ah! You''re lying to me! impossible! I don''t admit it! No no no! Ah -- "

    Gu can Zhao''s cold eyes sank and turned to walk outside the door. His figure was decisive and determined.

    "Can Zhao, brother! Don''t go! Don''t leave Liu Ying alone... "

    Song Liuying wants to climb to catch up, but forgets that her hand has been broken off. As soon as she reaches the ground, there is a sharp pain. With a scream, she fell to the ground and watched the tall figure go away and finally walk out of the gate.

    The heavy door closed slowly, isolating all the light and blocking all the hope of song Liuying.

    Song Liuying is lying on the ground, laughing wildly and crying wildly, which makes people stand upright like a ghost in the middle of the night.

    School hospital.

    In the ward, Lu Xiaolai finished applying medicine on his wounds, put on a patient''s number suit and lay face down on the bed.

    Zhou youyou sat beside the hospital bed and sniffed painfully: "Xiao Lai, you are good at recuperation. I am in the class. I will bring you my notes."

    "I''m not hurt much. It''s OK. You don''t worry."

    "Xiaolai..."

    "You you, go back to practice piano for me. I want to see your performance at the new year''s feast."

    Zhou youyou wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and squeezed out a smile: "it doesn''t matter if I go back to practice later. I want to accompany you more here."

    "There''s nothing to do here with me. It''s almost dark. Go to dinner."

 Chapter 244

    "Come on, I don''t trust you. Let me accompany you here."

    "I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed." With that, Lu Xiaolai pretended to yawn.

    Meng Yujie went to Zhou youyou''s side, also advised: "you you, we''d better go back first, don''t disturb Xiao Lai to rest here."

    "All right."

    Zhou youyou stands up and says goodbye to Lu Xiaolai. Then he and Meng Yujie go to the door.

    As soon as they left, Lu Xiaolai vomited a bad breath, frowned with pain, buried his head in the pillow and coughed twice.

    The cool power of the ointment passed, and the whole body was burning with pain. Lu Xiaolai was very tired and wanted to sleep, but the painful wounds did not give her a chance to relax. She took a deep breath, and there was sweat on her forehead.

    Dong Dong. Someone is knocking at the door.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head from his pillow and looked nervously at the door.

    "Xuemei, may I come in?"

    "No!" Lu Xiaolai cried out in a hurry, and then touched his lungs, causing a violent cough.

    "Xuemei, are you ok?"

    "It''s ok... It''s choked accidentally. No one is allowed to come in."

    "It''s OK. I won''t go in. I''ll be outside. If you have anything to ask me."

    "Good."

    There was no movement outside. Lu Xiaolai fell back on his pillow.

    She didn''t wear anything but underwear on her upper body. Don''t let boys in.

    I don''t know whether I''m used to the pain on my body, or I''m really tired to collapse. Lu Xiaolai''s consciousness is confused and falls into a half dream.

    Lu Xiaolai woke up again because there was something cool on her cheek that made her itch.

    She doubts ground "Er" a, slowly open eyes to see. Lu Xiaolai blinked and looked into the deep eyes beside the hospital bed.

    The cool thing was his cold hand.

    Gu canzhao took back her hand, gave her a smile, and gently held her hand: "the drop is gone, I let the nurse pull it out."

    Lu Xiaolai tried to put up a still bright smile: "I tell you, I finished the last question after two hours, you can''t pass me in one hour, ha ha!"

    "You laugh so ugly."

    Lu Xiaolai angrily turned his head: "hum, you go, I don''t want to talk to you."

    "If I don''t go, I''ll like you silly girl."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him stupidly: "eh?"

    Gu canzhao approached her and doted on her nose: "Lu Xiaolai, you are so stupid."

    "I''m not stupid... Smart!"

    Gu canzhao lowered her eyes, clasped her hands with her little hands, and raised them to her lips to kiss: "in this world, I''m afraid I can''t find a girl more stupid than you."

    "Besides, I''m stupid. I''m angry!"

    Gu canzhao pursed her lips, and her eyes fell on the number suit that she had covered her back. She stretched out her hand to her shoulder.

    Lu Xiaolai immediately panicked: "Hello, hello... What do you want to do?"

    Gu canzhao grabs a corner of his clothes and suddenly lifts it.

    Lu Xiaolai rolled over and sat up, pulled the quilt and wrapped himself in a hurry.

    The flagellation marks on his back are exposed, which can''t be covered.

    At that moment, Gu canzhao was cold from head to toe. After the accident when he was five years old, he felt panic again.

    His heart seems to have been cut open, and his whole heart has been dyed red. The enemy''s blood can''t extinguish his anger.

    Gu canzhao sat down beside the bed, gently hugged her, tightly hugged her, and her arms were trembling.

    One burning kiss after another fell on her shoulder, on her thin back, and on her shocking whiplash.

 Chapter 245

    Can not bear to see, dare not touch.

    Gu canzhao pursed his lips and hugged her tightly. His voice was low and bitter: "Lu Xiaolai, I really want to beat you."

    Lu Xiaolai sat in his arms honestly, and make complaints about it. "Do you still feel hurt when you hit me?"

    Gu canzhao took a deep breath and leaned lightly on her shoulder: "do you know how I feel now?"

    "How do you feel?"

    "I wish I could destroy the whole Shengjing and take you away."

    "Then why hit me? I''m pathetic, OK

    "If you are softer and smoother, you can lead the mad dog by the nose if you want to."

    "Do you want me to follow her? No, it''s impossible. "

    "Let her take advantage of her tongue, it won''t change anything."

    "That''s no good. I''m very angry when she says that. I can''t do it."

    Gu canzhao picked up her cheek and printed her lips. Her eyes were burning: "I''m yours. I''ll never repent."

    Lu Xiaolai smiles at him sweetly, suddenly changes his face and covers his chest with a cough.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes stagnated, holding her shoulder to let her lie back on the bed and twist the quilt angle for her.

    The ointment solidified into a gel, sealed the pain of the wound, and didn''t feel too painful when facing up.

    Lu Xiaolai turns his head and stares at Gu canzhao beside the hospital bed.

    Gu canzhao touched her head with a faint smile: "I''m here to guard you."

    "Have you settled the affairs of Chunhua Xuejie''s family?"

    "Well, you will be boss Lu in the future."

    "Good! I''ll take care of you

    Gu canzhao lowered her eyes and held her little hand under the quilt: "I''m very well fed. I just need to feed every night."

    Lu Xiaolai frowned: "every night? You don''t eat at noon in the morning? "

    "Well, if you are willing to feed me, I naturally hope every moment."

    "I''ll give you three Liang white flour steamed bread every day. If you are hungry, I''ll break it up and eat it myself. In the evening, I''ll give you a meat stuffing to make you fat."

    "Thank you for your love."

    Lu Xiaolai always had a strange feeling in his heart. He shrugged his eyebrows and asked, "do you mean something else?"

    "No, no way."

    "Double negation is affirmation. There must be a ghost in your words!"

    "There are no ghosts, just you."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at Gu canzhao incredulously and noticed a small black red dot on his right. He pointed to the red dot with his index finger and asked, "what''s this?"

    Gu canzhao touched his cheek and didn''t touch anything. He asked: "what is it?"

    "A red dot."

    Gu canzhao touched a hard point, took a look and threw it away.

    "What is this, blood?"

    "Probably."

    "How could there be blood..."

    "A broken pimple."

    "Lie to me, you don''t have acne."

    Gu canzhao talks nonsense seriously: "it''s already flattened. Blood has an anti-inflammatory effect, so you can''t see it. "

    "True or false, cough..."

    Gu canzhao''s face was slightly heavy. He picked up the water at the head of the bed and took a small mouthful of water from the back of her head.

    Lu Xiaolai lay back on the pillow and gasped a little with his mouth open.

    Looking at her this appearance, Gu can Zhao choked a stomach of gas, voice gently scolded the sound "fool".

    Lu Xiaolai raised his cheek and said: "scold me again... Want to fight! Cough... "

    "Shut up. Don''t talk."

    "Well."

    "Hold on, spank."

    Lu Xiaolai''s face turned black. Knowing that this guy could do this kind of thing, he closed his mouth.

 Chapter 246

    The sky outside the window is completely dark. Lu Xiaolai looks at the snow-white ceiling and sighs.

    Gu canzhao put down his magazine and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"

    "You don''t want to stay here all night, do you?"

    "I''ll stay here until you leave the hospital."

    "No!"

    Gu canzhao raised his arms and raised his voice a little: "why, don''t you want me here?"

    "Isn''t it that you have to watch me eat and drink Lasa..."

    "Of course, accompany all the time."

    "Why are you so idle..."

    He''s very busy and has a lot to do. But with her, he''ll always be free.

    Gu canzhao leaned back on the back of his chair and lightly hooked his lips: "because I''ll depend on you for the rest of my life."

    "Think beautiful, want me to take care of you, you have to serve me well, don''t you know?"

    Gu canzhao raised his eyebrows and asked, "mother Wu has cooked porridge. Do you want some?"

    Lu Xiaolai sat up and looked at him cleverly: "I want to eat sliced noodles, slightly spicy, thank you."

    "Only porridge."

    "Spicy pot is OK! These two days, I am afraid of diarrhea, have been eating can be light, I want to eat something cool

    "No, only porridge."

    Lu Xiaolai discontented to lie back: "well, Wu Ma''s porridge is also delicious."

    Gu canzhao pressed the switch to shake up the bed, went to the table beside the wall, took the heat preservation box and filled a small bowl of preserved egg porridge.

    The aroma of porridge wafts in the ward. Lu Xiaolai leans on the bed board, and his eyes follow Gu canzhao''s figure.

    Gu canzhao explored the temperature of porridge, sat back to the bed, dug a spoonful of porridge and sent it to Lu Xiaolai''s mouth: "it should not be hot, you try."

    Lu Xiaolai blinked, ah Wu ate porridge, chewed, but his eyes were smiling at him.

    Gu canzhao dug another spoon and handed it over. Lu Xiaolai swallowed it in his mouth. His eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile.

    "Idiot, have fun."

    "Feed me, I want to, ah --" Lu Xiaolai opened his mouth, waiting to feed.

    Gu can Zhao''s face is a little heavy, but he still feeds her patiently, spoon by spoon.

    Half a bowl of thin porridge with preserved eggs made his stomach much more comfortable. Lu Xiaolai leaned contentedly against the bed board, and his mouth rose involuntarily.

    There was only half a bowl left in the incubator. Gu canzhao ate the rest of the porridge, screwed on the lid and put it aside.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him in surprise: "classmate Gu, this is my leftover food."

    "I don''t dislike your saliva."

    "Hum, that''s also the saliva of fairies. Most people haven''t had a chance yet."

    "Besides, wasting Wu Ma''s food will be educated by Gu Wanliang." Gu can Zhao pauses for a moment and adds, "a long brainwashing speech."

    Lu Xiaolai curled his lips: "it''s because of this..."

    Gu canzhao took her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand: "I will always stand behind you and clean your tail. So, little boss, do whatever you want to do. "

    "Come closer."

    Gu canzhao puzzled and raised his eyes: "what do you want to do?"

    "Come here. I was just allowed to do it."

    Gu canzhao leaned over.

    Lu Xiaolai smiles, opens his arm around his neck and hugs him.

    Gu can Zhao is tiny Leng, hugged her waist, but worried ground frowned: "your wound."

    "It''s all right. I''ll have nothing to do after a sleep. This embrace belongs to me. I''m not allowed to give it to others in the future! "

    Gu canzhao tightened his arm and answered "yes" in a low voice.

 Chapter 247

    In the small western style house in the forbidden area, the school doctors used local materials to build a simple first aid table to rescue song Liuying.

    Song Liuying lost too much blood and had a concussion, which made her confused.

    Fresh plasma is continuously injected into song Liuying''s body through the infusion tube. Several school doctors are surrounded by the first aid desk and deal with the skin and flesh wounds on her body with a serious look. They are all shocked. There are two doctors who have seen Lu Xiaolai''s whiplash. When they see song Liuying''s wound again, their hearts are filled with chills.

    Several serious wounds on song Liuying''s body were sewed with more than ten stitches, and several school doctors'' disinfection clothes and plastic gloves were covered with blood stains.

    Two hours later, the operation was over.

    The moon is hanging high in the night sky outside the window. Song Liuying''s body is covered with white gauze, just like a mummy.

    The chief surgeon raised his arm, wiped the sweat between his forehead, and took off his gloves and disinfectant clothes.

    An assistant doctor came up with an ugly face.

    "Dr. Zhao, Miss Song''s situation... Should we report it to the Council? After all, this is the eldest miss of the Song family. I''m afraid that she is still locked up here after being injured like this..."

    Dr. Zhao sighed: "Alas! I can do nothing about it, either! If we come half an hour later, Miss Song may be a corpse! Gu shaophene told us that we should just keep Miss Song''s life and not do other superfluous things. "

    "But Song Li''s blame comes down. Where can we bear the responsibility?"

    "Yes! What can I do! If you don''t, you have to

    "Dr. Zhao, what''s wrong with Miss Song?"

    "Don''t ask unnecessary questions, and don''t listen to rumors outside. We''re just doctors. Just do our job well."

    "Then we are..."

    "Clean up and go. I''ll report the injury to Gu Shao."

    The doctor nodded heavily and went back to the emergency desk to clean up the utensils and the cotton balls stained with blood.

    Time has passed in the early morning, the school hospital is quiet, only the small lights on the corridor bright yellow light.

    A rush of footsteps sounded, and all the voice controlled headlights in the corridor were on.

    Dr. Zhao is pacing outside Lu Xiaolai''s ward. He is hesitating whether to knock on the door or come back tomorrow morning to report. The door is opened from inside. Gu canzhao walks out of the room and walks to the window without expression. He looks out at the tree tops dotted with moonlight.

    Gu canzhao asked calmly, "is a man dead?"

    "Saved... Gu Shao, Miss Song lost too much blood and stitched many wounds. It''s better not to make a big movement, otherwise it''s easy to pull the wound and affect the healing of the wound. The bad environment over there is not suitable for the patients to recuperate. "

    "Don''t worry about the wound, she just needs a breath."

    "But director Song, if you know that Miss Song is hurt like this..."

    "You can get off work."

    Dr. Zhao held a lot of words in his throat, and finally swallowed back, lowered his head and retreated.

    The moonlight outside the window is bright and clean, not stained by dust.

    Gu canzhao takes his eyes back and returns to the ward.

    Lu Xiaolai on the bed turned over and asked "what''s the matter" drowsily.

    Gu canzhao went to the bedside, bent down and gave a kiss on her forehead: "it''s OK, sleep."

    "Well... Good night."

    "Good night, come on."

    Lu Xiaolai raised the corner of his mouth and soon fell asleep again.

    Gu canzhao twisted some quilt corners for her and lay on the couch beside her, only covered with a thin blanket.

 Chapter 248

    That night, Lu Xiaolai was sleepy and didn''t wake up by the bell ringing all over the school.

    Wu Ma brought the pumpkin millet porridge. Gu canzhao gave Wu Ma the empty incubator last night and returned to the ward with the millet porridge. He still didn''t see Lu Xiaolai wake up, and his eyes sank with worry.

    Gu canzhao put the incubator on the head of the bed, leaned over the bed, patted Lu Xiaolai on the cheek and said softly, "lazy pig, the bell is ringing. Get up quickly."

    Lu Xiaolai on the bed has no reaction, but the temperature of touching her cheek is abnormal. Gu canzhao probes the temperature on her forehead with the back of his hand.

    Her forehead was hot and her breath was burning.

    Gu canzhao''s heart beat down the call bell at the head of the bed, picked up Lu Xiaolai, held her in his arms and patted her cheek.

    "Lu Xiaolai, wake up. Lu Xiaolai! I command you to open your eyes, do you hear me! Lu Xiaolai

    Lu Xiaolai, who was confused, frowned and did not open his eyes.

    The doctor quickly rushed to the ward, a fever immediately changed his face, shouting out "prepare for sterile room.".

    Lu Xiaolai is sent to the emergency room again. Gu canzhao leans against the wall outside the emergency room, his eyes drooping. He can''t see any emotion in his folded eyes, but his tight lips reveal his mood at the moment.

    An hour later, after the operation, Lu Xiaolai was admitted to the only ICU ward in the school hospital.

    Gu canzhao was outside the ward, looking through the glass at the white fog in Lu Xiaolai''s oxygen mask. He seemed to have a hand on his heart. Once something happened, that hand seemed to crush his heart.

    The doctor connected the data of the ceremony, went out of the ICU ward, took off the disinfection mask and came to Gu canzhao.

    "Gu Shao, it''s not a particularly serious bacterial species. It''s just that a bacterial community formed in Miss Lu''s lung. Some of the oxygen breathed in was taken away by the bacteria, resulting in insufficient blood oxygen supply to other organs. Antibiotics will enhance the drug resistance of other parasitic bacteria in the patient''s body. It is best to rely on the immune system to fight. We will observe the patient''s vital signs in real time. If the bacteria in the lung have not been cleared within six hours, we will inject antibiotics at that time. "

    Gu canzhao''s lips opened slightly, and her voice was cold and indifferent: "if she has something to do."

    The doctor bent down in fear: "I use my medical qualification to guarantee that Miss Lu will never be OK."

    "It''s better."

    "In fact, after the operation yesterday, we should have observed for 12 hours, but Miss Lu was optimistic that we didn''t need to, and there was no abnormality in the blood routine test at that time, so..."

    "There''s no need to explain, I just want the results."

    "Yes, yes." The doctor bowed his head to Gu canzhao and went to prepare medicine and equipment in case of emergency.

    Gu canzhao is accompanied outside the ward through the glass, unwilling to leave.

    The little woman on the bed was short of breath, pale and looked very uncomfortable.

    Now she must be fighting hard.

    Gu canzhao put his palm over the glass and touched her cheek across the glass.

    Lu Xiaolai, if you dare to have an accident, I will take away all your freedom for the rest of my life and tie you to me. If you still want to have a vast world, take out your hard spirit and let me see your strength.

    Gu canzhao knocked his forehead on the glass and closed his eyes.

    He does what he says.

 Chapter 249

    The results of the whole subject have been reviewed. In just one morning, the red list of each grade has been hung in the window of the corridor on the first floor, and the results of each class have been publicized in the class.

    In class 103, when the bell rings at noon, students who care about their grades flock to the corridor on the first floor to watch the grade ranking. However, the two figures rush to the back door and almost collide.

    Song Fengya steps back and gives the door to Zhou youyou.

    Zhou youyou gently said "thank you" and ran to the school hospital with his notebook.

    Unexpectedly, they were on the same road. Zhou youyou stopped at the gate of the hospital and looked back. He saw that song Fengya was still standing there.

    Song Fengya smiles uneasily and goes forward: "I''m here to see Xiaolai. I don''t know what happened to her."

    Zhou youyou raised the notebook in his hand: "me too. I brought the class notes for Xiao Lai."

    "Let''s go in together."

    Zhou youyou let out a "hum" and walked beside song Fengya, with a little red cheek.

    Yesterday''s ward has no trace of Lu Xiaolai, two people asked a circle, only to know that Lu Xiaolai into the ICU ward, immediately to the ICU ward.

    In front of the glass outside the ICU ward, Gu canzhao stood upright, gazing at Lu Xiaolai lying on the bed with deep eyes. His upright figure did not move. Yan Weizheng stood beside Gu canzhao and looked into the ward.

    Hearing the sound, Yan Weizheng turned to look.

    Song Fengya walked up quickly and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with Xiaolai? Why are you in ICU? "

    Yan Weizheng tried to keep his voice calm and said, "I''d better wait until she wakes up."

    Song Fengya asked nervously, "what do you mean? Haven''t you woken up yet? Wasn''t yesterday fine? "

    His expression looks very flustered, behind Zhou youyou all see in the eye.

    A little doubt flashed in Zhou youyou''s eyes. Holding the notebook in his arms, Zhou youyou walked forward slowly. His eyebrows were full of worry: "what''s the matter with Xiaolai?"

    "Nothing will happen to her."

    Gu canzhao, standing in front of the glass, suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was as calm as usual.

    Gu can Zhao side Mou sees to them: "understand."

    It''s a question, but not a question.

    Gu canzhao turns to look back at the ward firmly, and does not let go of Lu Xiaolai''s even a little sign of waking up.

    This kind of tone and manner made song Fengya more worried. Zhou youyou looked at Song Fengya''s look and began to worry.

    Yan Weizheng sighed helplessly and patted song Fengya''s arm twice: "don''t worry, Lu Xiaolai will be OK. You go back first. If she wakes up, I''ll tell you

    Zhou youyou nodded, holding the class notes turned away, but song Fengya stood there and refused to go.

    After a while, Zhou youyou stops and takes a look at Song Fengya behind him. He hesitates for a moment and goes out with some loss.

    Gu canzhao pushed Yan Weizheng away, faced song Fengya and asked coldly, "you brought song Liuying here. Lu Xiaolai and your cousin, who do you help? "

    "You asked me this..."

    "Help who."

    "I can''t ignore Liu Ying''s life or death, but Xiao Lai..."

    "Is that your answer?"

    "Can Zhao, Liu Ying is my cousin after all, but Xiaolai... I don''t want to be hurt by Xiaolai..."

    "You can''t do it alone. Take care of your hands and be an honest bystander."

    Song Fengya has understood what Gu canzhao is going to do, and this is Gu canzhao''s warning to him.

 Chapter 250

    Song Fengya advised himself countless times, telling himself not to care about superfluous things. He has decided to put down his feelings for Lu Xiaolai. Now Lu Xiaolai is just a good friend to him; Although song Liuying is his cousin, song Fengya also knows that it''s all song Liuying''s fault.

    However, when things really happened, all the admonitions were immediately forgotten. Song Fengya could not sit back and ignore them. He tried to solve the contradiction between the two sides in a peaceful way, but in the end, he was caught in the middle, and the two sides were not human.

    Song Fengya looks at Lu Xiaolai, who is pale and shortness of breath in the ward. She is bitter in her heart.

    Gu canzhao is still waiting for his answer. There is no emotion fluctuation on his calm face.

    Song Fengya took back her sight and nodded darkly: "I know. As long as I''m safe, I won''t take care of anything."

    Gu canzhao raised his voice a little: "as I said, nothing will happen to Lu Xiaolai."

    "Well, I''ll go back first." Song Fengya takes another look in the ward, turns around and goes out. Her figure looks thin and lonely.

    The sun in October is not as hot as the scorching heat, but the dazzling light makes song Fengya afraid.

    Song Fengya stepped out of the gate of the hospital, and a voice rang out from her side.

    "You came out at last."

    Song Fengya''s reaction is half a beat slower, and he looks at the sound source absently.

    Zhou youyou hid in the shadow with his notes and gave him a smile: "let''s come together. Let''s go together."

    Song Fengya nodded and asked, "where are you going?".

    "I can..." Zhou youyou lowered his head, his voice so low that only he could hear.

    "What?"

    Zhou youyou plucked up his courage and raised his head, his cheek flushed: "can I... Go to your heart?"

    Song Fengya stood still and looked at her in amazement.

    Zhou youyou''s face became more and more red, and he was hastily urged to say: "last time you denied that you like Xiaolai, and said that you appreciate Xiaolai''s personality, but when something happened to Xiaolai, you ran so fast, and when you saw it... Why did you deliberately lie to me like that?"

    "I''m not, I''m real..."

    "If you had admitted that you like Xiaolai, i... I also..." she would not allow herself to fall into it a little bit. Zhou youyou bit the corner of his lip and his eyes turned red. He was so anxious that he was about to cry. "In a word, i... you think I didn''t say anything!"

    Zhou youyou stamped his foot, turned around and ran away quickly.

    "Zhou..." song Fengya wants to call her, but he doesn''t know what to say.

    In a few seconds, Zhou youyou has run a long way.

    Song Fengya stood in the same place, suddenly disappointed in himself.

    He dropped his eyes, shook his head and walked towards the dormitory.

    Zhou youyou ran for a long time, until he ran to the place where song Fengya couldn''t see, and then he stopped to breathe.

    She said that she was the one who walked together, but she ran away first. Does song Fengya think that she is the kind of frivolous and unstable girl?

    Zhou youyou knocked his head heavily, looked at the notebook in his hand, squatted down to the wall, hugged his knee, and looked at the ground in a daze.

    I don''t know if he can tell she likes him?

    At the thought of this, Zhou youyou''s face turned red again, praying that he would not find out, and expecting that he would understand his mind.

    But... Why did she say that!

    Zhou youyou buried his head in his knee, so upset that he couldn''t think.

 Chapter 251

    At more than 3 p.m., Lu Xiaolai had a fever. After a set of detailed examination, he moved back to the original ward after confirming that there was no problem.

    I didn''t eat two meals. I only drank some porridge last night. Lu Xiaolai''s cheeks were all thin. She was lying on the hospital bed, laughing pitifully at Gu canzhao beside the bed, and her dimples became more and more obvious.

    Gu canzhao sat beside the hospital bed, holding her hand firmly, raised it to her lips and burned a burning kiss. He took a deep breath, but there was still a tremor in his voice.

    "Lu Xiaolai, there is no more cruel woman in the world than you."

    "Well, cough... I''m very kind, OK."

    "You''re trying to scare me to death."

    Lu Xiaolai spat out his tongue and held his hand back: "I just had a long sleep. Maybe I''m going to sleep like a pig..."

    "You know, lazy pig."

    Lu Xiaolai complained: "well, I''m awake now."

    "If you dare to sleep so long, I will not punish you."

    A careful calculation, she also slept 18 hours, winter she slept two days and two nights are no problem.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at Gu canzhao''s face and choked this sentence back to his stomach.

    I''m hungry. The taste buds are protesting.

    Lu Xiaolai swallowed his saliva, pulled up the quilt to cover half of his face, only showed a pair of thief''s eyes and looked at him, tentatively asked: "can I have something to eat?"

    "What would you like to eat?"

    Lu Xiaolai pulled up some quilts again, stopped for a second and said slowly: "spicy pot."

    Gu canzhao''s face sank and he immediately vetoed: "no way."

    "Mean."

    "Wu Ma brought millet porridge in the morning. If you don''t want to eat it, I''ll have someone make it for you."

    "I want to eat barbecue..."

    Gu canzhao raised his face and looked serious: "no nonsense."

    "It''s too much to eat delicious food alone. I''ll eat whatever you eat."

    "I eat Wu Ma''s porridge, do you want to eat it?"

    "It''s all afternoon tea. What did you have for lunch?"

    Gu can Zhao looks a meal, did not answer her words.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled off the quilt and opened his eyes in surprise: "you haven''t had lunch yet, have you?"

    He has been watching her, not a drink, not a toilet, let alone eating.

    Gu can Zhao don''t open eyes, lightly said: "I''m not hungry."

    "I didn''t eat it! What about breakfast? "

    "Not hungry."

    "How can I not be hungry? I''m so hungry! You really don''t eat anything? "

    Gu can Zhao''s eyes flashed a few silk irritability: "said not hungry, don''t ask this kind of no nutrition problem."

    "Classmate Gu, you are such a fool!"

    Gu canzhao''s tone is blunt: "you are not a good thing."

    "Poof Pooh." Lu Xiaolai bent his eyes with a smile and shook his hand. "I''ll eat Wu Ma''s porridge together."

    Gu canzhao''s look eased a little, and he filled the pumpkin millet porridge cooked by Wu Ma and fed it to Lu Xiaolai one by one. When she was full, he solved the rest of the porridge.

    Full of food and sleep, full of spirit.

    Lu Xiaolai sat up on the bed and looked through his magazine.

    Gu canzhao was robbed of the magazine, and he could only sit by the bed, half propping his cheek to look at her.

    The cool wind blowing in from the window dispersed Gu canzhao''s anxiety and relaxed his mind.

    Gu canzhao closed his eyes and breathed lightly.

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t understand the technical terms in the magazine. He glanced at the bedside and then at the bedside.

    Why?

    Lu Xiaolai puts aside the magazine, climbs up to Gu canzhao and stares at his face.

 Chapter 252

    There was a faint black circle under his closed eyes, and a red and swollen acne appeared on his right face.

    Lu Xiaolai remembers that yesterday, this guy cheated her that the little red dot on her face was picking up the pimples. Only one day later, a pimple really came out. Let him cheat her and read the newspaper.

    People who have not had acne for thousands of years come out with acne. It must be because he hasn''t had a good rest these two days, and his face looks very tired.

    Yesterday afternoon, after the exam, Gu canzhao immediately went to deal with the acquisition of Jiang''s enterprise. As soon as he got out of the conference room and called song Fengya, he immediately rushed back. Gu canzhao hardly closed his eyes except for sleeping on the bed in the ward for six hours last night.

    He''s not Superman. Even Superman has time to take off his superman clothes.

    Lu Xiaolai''s heart was sour and he stroked Gu canzhao''s face.

    A big palm covered her hand. Lu Xiao was surprised and subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand. Gu canzhao grabbed her hand and opened his eyes.

    Gu can Zhao lightly hook lips: "caught you."

    Lu Xiaolai simply sat down in front of him: "bang, big fool!"

    "No magazines?" Gu canzhao holds her hand and plays with her slender fingers.

    "It''s not good. I won''t see it."

    "I''ll have two textbooks for you."

    "Forget Textbooks... If you feel tired, go back to bed."

    "I''m not tired." Gu canzhao raised her hand and gave it a kiss.

    "This is the school hospital. There won''t be an accident. I feel much better, too. It doesn''t matter."

    "It''s all right with you. It''s all right with me."

    Lu Xiaolai pointed to the sleeping couch not far away: "then you go there to sleep for a while."

    "No, I can be here."

    Lu Xiaolai thought bitterly and patted the bed under his buttocks: "the hospital bed is for you to sleep!"

    "Do I look so sleepy?"

    "Yes! Very interesting! You need a good sleep

    "I''ll go to bed when it''s dark."

    Lu Xiaolai collapsed his shoulder in frustration and whispered to himself, "I''ll feel sorry for you, too..."

    Gu canzhao drew a slanting curve on her lips and put her ear to her mouth: "hmm? What did you say? "

    Lu Xiaolai pushed his cheek uneasily: "I said! You will die suddenly if you go on like this

    "Yes? How can I hear the word "heart"

    "How do I know you''re over tired and hallucinating?"

    "I heard a painful word."

    "I heard that. What ears..."

    Gu can Zhao did not care to smile, asked: "is the wound still painful?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt. Some places turn purple. I don''t know when to go down. I dare not go home to see my father if I don''t go down."

    "Is my father-in-law fierce?"

    "Fierce! Super fierce

    "I don''t think so."

    "You don''t think so. You haven''t even met my dad."

    "It''s not an ordinary person to teach such a daughter."

    "Are you praising my dad?" Lu Xiaolai responded and raised his fist to beat him, "who is your father-in-law! Don''t scream

    Gu canzhao wrapped her fist, pulled her into her arms, and planted a magic spell in her ear: "it''s useless if you don''t admit it. Lu Xiaolai, you can only be my wife. You will not have the chance to marry other men. "

    Dong Dong Dong. There were three knocks outside the door.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly got out of his arms and lay back on the bed, his heart beating like a drum.

 Chapter 253

    Gu canzhao sat upright, regained his indifferent look and said "Jin".

    Creak.

    The door slowly pushed open, Zhou youyou looked at the ward, did not see the figure of song Fengya, relieved to go inside.

    Lu Xiaolai grinned: "you you ~"

    Zhou youyou came to the bedside, handed her some notebooks in his hand, and asked with concern, "what do you think of Xiaolai? Are you all right? "

    "Nothing! I''m fine. "

    "If it''s OK, it''s OK. At noon..."

    Lu Xiaolai interrupted her, as if she had never been in ICU, and said in a relaxed tone: "you came at noon, too? Blame me for sleeping so hard that I didn''t find you coming. Blame me. "

    "How can I blame you..."

    "By the way, you you, have you got the results? Do you have a report card? "

    Zhou youyou nodded and took out the table of the whole class ranking from his notebook to show her: "the list of the top 100 was posted in the morning, and the class ranking also came out. There is one more thing I want to tell you about the results."

    Lu Xiaolai took over the ranking table and pointed to find his name from the top down.

    The results and ranking of the whole subject are in the table. The full score of each subject is 100, and the pass rate is 60. Lu Xiaolai was in a bad state on the first day. He did poorly in the Chinese test. With President Yan''s key notes in mathematics, he got into the top 10 of the class. The latter two subjects played a relatively stable role, but he didn''t have time to check the last one and only did half of the last big problem. He only got 63 points, ranking second from the bottom in the class, and couldn''t find any unlucky guy to give her the bottom.

    Among the 30 students in the class, Zhou youyou won the first place in the grade with a high score of 596. Song Fengya got 583, the second in the class, the fifth in the school, and Lu Xiaolai ranked the 21st in the class.

    It''s worse than she expected.

    Lu Xiaolai tut a, find Gu canzhao''s name, index finger in his name straight extension out, suddenly silly eyes.

    The same 60 points, the total score of 360, the penultimate first in the class, he is that to her bottom of the bad luck ghost!

    Lu Xiaolai looked at Gu canzhao in surprise and raised the ranking table to show him: "you are the first in the exam, the last one!"

    Gu can Zhao did not look at it: "I know, take it away."

    "You already know the grades?"

    "Well."

    "Don''t tell me if you know!"

    Gu canzhao''s eyes were heavy, and his expression was not happy.

    Is it useful to tell her? Tell her to change the fact that she''s going to cram school?

    The last 10 students in each class have to take part in the cram school. Even if Gu can Zhao cushions her on the bottom, she is still one place short.

    Lu Xiaolai also thought of the problem of tutoring and suddenly looked at Zhou youyou: "you you, what did you just say you want to tell me?"

    "Xiaolai, from next week on, every night you have to take part in the whole grade tutorial."

    Lu Xiaolai pointed to Gu canzhao beside the bed: "what about him? He''s the penultimate in the exam, and he''s going to take part, right

    "This..." Zhou youyou looked at Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao leaned back in his chair calmly: "look at my mood."

    Lu Xiaolai angrily roared: "you want to defy discipline again, don''t you! No, you have to come with me

    "I hate making questions."

    "I hate to have to go. I''m so picky in my exams! Lu Xiaolai looked down at the ranking table and repeatedly confirmed that the whole line of 60 points was still full of disbelief.

 Chapter 254

    Full marks and zero marks are the same difficulty. It''s even more difficult to pass the whole course. The person who can do it is either genius or luck. If Gu canzhao wants to get full marks, no one else''s name will appear at the top of the list.

    Gu canzhao doesn''t pursue the pleasure of full marks. He thinks that it''s a waste of time to spend on problems. Passing the exam is just right for him, which makes him feel comfortable.

    However, the little fool seems to have to pull him to cram.

    Gu can Zhao gently smile, like an invitation to pick eyebrows toward her: "I can give you a private tutorial, teach you the secret of the door test 60 points."

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a white look: "I don''t want to pass the exam, I want to try to get into the middle and upper reaches of the class!"

    Gu canzhao patted the top of her head: "good tutorial, I will visit from time to time."

    Lu Xiaolai knocked off his hand and said, "how can I say it like I''m going to be locked up? Is it so miserable?"

    None of the two people present answered her, and the air fell into a moment of silence.

    The radian of Gu canzhao''s lips is rather than a smile, and Zhou youyou also looks distressed.

    When it comes to this tutorial policy, it is more than a miserable word.

    The tutoring policy of Shengjing school is famous for its devil style. At the beginning, Yan Weizheng reminded Lu Xiaolai not to leave his lessons behind. Don''t look at the usual schoolwork pressure is small, less homework after class, once forced to make up lessons, that is the sea of questions tactics. A single formula can lead to innumerable blank filling, choice, judgment and short answer questions. All kinds of questions can be smashed in different ways, which makes people doubt life every minute and feel the real enlightenment.

    All the students who have participated in make-up classes are angry and don''t want to fall into the mire again. Those who haven''t participated are afraid to avoid it.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t feel anything, and his puzzled eyes wandered between them, and he didn''t feel anything from their faces.

    Dong Dong Dong. There were three more knocks on the door, and a figure stood by the open door.

    Zhou youyou''s body suddenly froze. Looking back, he found that it was not song Fengya, but a loose shoulder.

    Sun Zhuohang pushed the black glasses on the bridge of his nose. When he saw Zhou Youyou, his eyes flashed a strange light.

    Every point is the key to the duel between Xueba and Xueba. Our vice president of the student union is a real scholar, ranking second in the school with a total score of 589, seven points lower than Zhou youyou.

    Sun Zhuohang soon put his eyes away and gave a sorry smile to the three: "excuse me, I heard Xiao Lai was injured, so I''ll come and have a look."

    Lu Xiaolai is not happy, tone is not as close as before: "I''m ok, thank you."

    Sun Zhuohang''s eyebrows drooped slightly: "come on, can I have a chat with you alone?"

    "No way." Gu canzhao stood up and looked at sun Zhuohang by the door. His whole body was filled with cold and arrogant air of rejection.

    "I have some private matters to ask Xiao Lai. I won''t take up too much of her time. Please don''t worry."

    Gu canzhao looked indifferent: "not for a minute, she needs a rest."

    Sun Zhuohang turned his eyes to Lu Xiaolai: "Xiaolai, just lie down and listen to me, OK?"

    "I''m a patient now, and I want to listen to the doctor. Then who does the doctor listen to? Let''s say that we can''t do it, that''s why we can''t do it. "

    Sun Zhuohang didn''t expect that Lu Xiaolai would reject him so much. He stood by the door in a dilemma.

 Chapter 255

    Sun Zhuohang had no choice but to move out his mace and said in embarrassment, "my father called last night, and uncle Lu was also nearby and asked about you."

    Lu Xiaolai changed his face and looked nervously at sun Zhuohang: "what did my father ask? You didn''t tell my dad about me, did you? "

    Sun Zhuohang looked at Gu canzhao and Zhou youyou in the ward with a look of hesitation.

    It''s so obvious that a fool can see it.

    Zhou youyou still has to go back to practice piano. He greets Lu Xiaolai and leaves the ward. Gu canzhao stands there with a calm face and does not mean to leave at all.

    Lu Xiaolai took his hand and shook it for two times: "in a moment, you go outside first and breathe fresh air."

    "No way." Gu canzhao doesn''t like her. He doesn''t trust sun Zhuohang.

    "Or would you like to time?"

    Gu canzhao''s face was dark, and he stood still beside the bed.

    Lu Xiaolai climbed up to him and hugged him with open arms: "the handsome and generous Gu won''t be angry for such a small thing, right? Just five minutes. I''ll get rid of him in five minutes, OK? "

    Gu canzhao tightly encircled her waist, held her back brain, and swore a kiss on her forehead. Her voice was low: "just five minutes."

    "Promise, five minutes."

    Gu canzhao came close to her ear, bit her earlobe, said "time starts", released her and went outside.

    While wiping his shoulder with sun Zhuohang, Gu canzhao stopped, gave him a cold look and walked out of the ward.

    At that glance, sun Zhuohang felt cool at the back of his neck.

    Sun Zhuohang closed the door of the sick room and walked quickly to the bedside.

    Lu Xiao lay down on his pillow, picked up the magazine he had thrown away before, and flipped through it absently: "I tell you, don''t take my father to crush me. You just have five minutes to talk about something quickly."

    Sun Zhuohang said in a voice that could only be heard in the room, "come on, if you mix with them again, something worse will happen. Change shifts! I can take care of you in exchange for class 1! "

    "I don''t need your care. I should have made it very clear about the shift change."

    "Come on! Take a look at your injuries and think about how Uncle Lu would feel if he knew you were so badly injured! You are the darling daughter of your uncle and aunt. They sent you to Shengjing School Park to receive education, not to bully you! "

    "If you dare to tell my father, we don''t know each other."

    "Xiaolai, you are bullied by song Liuying. Do you want to stay with Gu canzhao? Do you know you''re betting on your own safety? "

    "Except song Liuying, I don''t think my life is threatened." Lu Xiaolai raised his head from the magazine and looked at him leisurely, "I''m still wondering why song Liuying came to trouble me just as you reminded me. According to reason, song Liuying was released last night. How come she ran out of her mind before she finished the exam? Do you think it''s strange

    Sun Zhuohang''s face was stiff: "I don''t know... After all, song Liuying is the eldest lady of the Song family. It may be that director Song asked to release Miss Song."

    "I only asked if you were strange, but I didn''t say what you know. Why are you so nervous?"

    "I''m worried about you. I''m afraid song Liuying will trouble you again. I heard that she was very cruel to you yesterday. I don''t want to see you hurt again. Uncle Lu will worry about you too."

 Chapter 256

    Lu Xiaolai frowned impatiently: "can you not talk about my father?"

    Sun Zhuohang''s face was stiff and he was in a very embarrassing situation. He weaves a huge net to drag Gu into the mire, but he and she are trapped in it. Sun Zhuohang wants to pull Lu Xiaolai out, but Lu Xiaolai is sinking deeper and deeper like stepping on a swamp.

    He once thought that he could sacrifice Lu Xiaolai, but he still didn''t want to abandon him and wanted to bring him back.

    Lu Xiaolai takes a look at sun Zhuohang''s gloomy face. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, he reminds him in a voice: "we Gu Shao don''t obey the rules very much. We won''t take it seriously after five minutes. If you don''t have anything else to say, hurry away. I have a premonition that he will kick the door and drive people in."

    Just as Lu Xiaolai expected, Gu canzhao''s calm eyes were leaning against the wall outside the door, and the closed door cut off the sound of the ward. The thought that they were alone in it drove him crazy.

    Sun Zhuohang gritted his teeth and stepped forward reluctantly to seize her hand: "come on! Do you know what you''re doing? You are killing yourself! I have the right in this school, I want to change you to class 1, this is the best result! "

    Lu Xiaolai threw him away and yelled at him: "xiaohangzi! Do you know what you''re doing! You''re not like that! You''ve changed since you went to high school! I don''t know what you''re planning, and I don''t know what you want, but I can feel you''re jumping into the abyss... Xiaohangzi, I know how hard you''ve been along the way. You also said you want to create a better life. Now you''re the vice president of Shengjing school, and you can attack your life with this point! "

    For a long time, Lu Xiaolai couldn''t catch his breath and coughed violently.

    Sun Zhuohang quickly took the cup and handed it to her, stroking her back.

    BangˇŞˇŞ

    When the door was kicked open, Gu canzhao strode to the bedside, grabbed sun Zhuohang''s hand on Lu Xiaolai''s back and pulled him away.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes flashed with cold light. He stood in front of Lu Xiaolai and looked at sun Zhuohang unskillfully: "what did you do to her?"

    Sun Zhuohang was pulled back and stood there in a panic.

    Lu Xiaolai drank a lot of saliva, and finally came over. He grabbed Gu canzhao''s clothes and coughed in a dumb voice: "he didn''t do anything, it was my own blind excitement... Let''s finish, let him go."

    Gu canzhao said in a cold voice, "do you hear me? Go away."

    Sun Zhuohang lowered his eyes, bowed his head to Gu canzhao and walked out of the ward.

    Gu canzhao hummed, took Lu Xiaolai''s hand, took the water cup from her hand, put it back to the head of the bed, and stretched the face of the iceberg Poker: "you said 6 minutes and 16 seconds."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows in surprise and couldn''t help laughing.

    Gu canzhao''s face was dark: "don''t laugh, hold it for me."

    "Did you really count? Are you stupid or not? "

    "Lu Xiaolai, the skin itches again, isn''t it?"

    Lu Xiaolai spat out to him: "yes, yes, it''s healing the wound. It''s itchy."

    Gu canzhao closed her eyes, bent down to hold her back, and quickly hit her forehead.

    Lu Xiaolai cried in pain: "this is my move! You steal my moves! Too much... "

    A slight deviation of her head blocked her noisy mouth.

    Lu Xiaolai closed his eyes, and his body gradually softened. His two pink fists tightly grasped the front of his clothes and intertwined with his lips and teeth

 Chapter 257

    The night is low and the stars are like the sea.

    Lu Xiaolai ate some preserved fruit and oatmeal porridge and lay in the hospital bed to study the class notes Zhou youyou brought her.

    Not far away, Gu canzhao is reclining in his couch, with one hand crackling on his thin laptop.

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t help glancing over.

    That slender body shape, that enchanting posture, lift! Want to put him down under the pressure, let him be obedient to her.

    Lu Xiaolai swallowed his saliva. Two suspicious red clouds floated over his face, forcing him to turn his eyes and look out of the window.

    The crescent moon is half hidden behind the clouds, which makes the whole cloud transparent.

    In the shade of a tree outside the hospital, another man was also looking up at the night sky.

    The moon is very gentle tonight.

    With the breeze blowing slowly and the shadow of the trees mottled, Yan Weizheng looked at the ward with the light on.

    With zero, no one can pose a threat to Lu Xiaolai''s security.

    Yan Weizheng is not sure whether Gu canzhao knows the Lu family in Taoyuan Township of Wuyi. In case of suspicion from Gu family, Yan Weizheng can''t get too close to Lu Xiaolai.

    A figure appeared at the window of the ward, and Yan Wei Zheng hid behind the tree.

    When he looked up again, the curtain had been closed. Yan Wei looked up, turned and left silently.

    In the ward, Lu Xiaolai still holds notes in his hand, but his attention is not on the notes at all. His eyes follow Gu canzhao''s figure.

    Gu canzhao went to the bedside and took the notes from her hand: "don''t look if you don''t want to, sleep."

    Lu Xiaolai blinked at him innocently: "I''ve been sleeping all day, and now I can''t sleep."

    Gu canzhao sat beside the bed and kneaded her head: "sleep, good."

    "What are you doing! Don''t spoil my haircut

    It''s a mess. It looks like a little beggar.

    Gu canzhao pinched her two braids and did not suppress her smile.

    Lu Xiaolai angrily snatched his own braid, leaned over to the hospital bed, holding his head and Howling: "my hair is whining. If you tear off two of them, it will fall off in pieces. My hair is going to fall off, and I don''t have much time, whining..."

    "Lu Xiaolai, are you an idiot?"

    "It''s really, really, really..."

    Gu canzhao pulled her out of bed with a slight puff from the corner of her mouth.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled out his two hairs and spread them in his palm to show him: "you see, it''s you who pulled them off. You pay for my hair."

    Gu canzhao took out a tissue and wrapped the two hairs carefully.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at his action foolishly: "what are you doing?"

    "Take it back and check your fingerprints."

    Eh? As for it!

    Lu Xiaolai rushed to grab it and put it into his broad arms.

    She didn''t realize it. She tried her best to grab the tissue ball he held tightly in her hand: "give it back! I don''t want you to pay for it! "

    There was a gust of wind in his ears, and his body quickly fell back. Before Lu Xiaolai could react, he had been pressed on the hospital bed.

    Gu canzhao holds her waist and throws the other hand behind her back. In a perfect parabola, the paper towel ball is accurately thrown into the garbage can not far away.

    Lu Xiaolai shrunk his hands and looked at him in amazement: "what are you doing..."

    "Yes."

    "What is it? What do you think? "

    Ask him why, of course, he wants to.

    Gu canzhao turned over, pressed her firmly under her body, and gently fiddled with the messy broken hair on her cheek: "I want to sleep with you."

    "You don''t have that one over there. Go and sleep there..."

    "During the day, who said that he would give me the bed? Well

 Chapter 258

    Luck is a kind of metaphysics. Most of the time, people who commit many crimes are lucky.

    Lu Xiaolai had a fever the next day and entered the ICU; Song Liuying sews 70 or 80 stitches up and down. When she wakes up, she falls in the forbidden area and smashes things. The next day, she pries the window and the door to bully her uncle.

    But for the sleeping pills in the rice and water, the doctor couldn''t have gone in and examined her wound.

    Check down, no infection, no cracking, recovery is very good.

    The former harmony was restored in Shengjing School Park, while in the office of the chairman of the Southern Song group, song Lianxiang was red with anger, so he grabbed the ashtray beside his hand and smashed it out.

    The ashtray hit sun Zhuohang and fell to the ground with a bang. The ash fell on sun Zhuohang.

    Sun Zhuohang stood there with his head bowed respectfully, looking at the ground with fierce eyes.

    "Tell me again! What is more than 70 stitches! Is song Lianxiang''s daughter so spoiled by him? "

    Sun Zhuohang raised his head and had no emotion in his godless eyes: "Director Song, please calm down. Gu Shaohui punished Miss Song because she hurt a female classmate who Gu Shaohui cared about."

    "He Gu canzhao wants to make a fool of my daughter. Does he need to find a reason?"

    Sun Zhuohang said with a low brow: "yes, as long as Gu Shao wants to, he doesn''t need to find any reason."

    "He just can''t look at me! Is to bully in our song''s head! The two families are half in laws. What a Gu canzhao! How dare you be so arrogant at such a young age

    "You take care of your family as your in laws, but your family may not take care of you..."

    What do you mean by that? What are you, trying to stir up the relationship between our two families? "

    "With all due respect, if Gu Shao dares to lay such a heavy hand on Miss Song, he has never been afraid of the Song family."

    "Well, he''ll take care of his family! What about our Southern Song group! " Song Lianxiang snorted angrily, and his eyes fell on sun Zhuohang with speculation. He sat back on the leather chair and rekindled a cigar, spitting out wisps of smoke. "The relationship between our two families is not your turn. Young man, I advise you that misfortune comes from your mouth. You can live many more years by talking less and meddling less."

    Sun Zhuohang stepped forward, and the volume increased several decibels: "Song Lishi, don''t you want to overthrow Gu at one stroke? Now is the perfect opportunity

    Song Lianxiang took a puff of cigar, and the smoke blurred his expression: "young man, you are so ambitious."

    Sun Zhuohang went to his desk, put his hands on the desk, leaned forward, and said in a high voice: "Song Li Shi! Miss this opportunity, the Song family will always be a head of the Gu family pressure, Gu Shao no matter how to miss song, you can only swallow! In front of President Gu, you can only be humble! No matter whether Miss Song is right or wrong, you have to bow your head and apologize to them, just because they are rich and have only one hand to cover the sky! "

    "Ha ha ha! I''ve never been humble to Gu Kaiyun. The Southern Song Dynasty seized the lifeblood of the white night group. Gu Kaiyun has to be polite to me! "

    "What about Miss Song? With Miss Song''s character, as long as the Song family is not the first family, Miss Song will be bullied even worse. Miss song is your daughter. Don''t you think about it for your daughter? "

 Chapter 259

    Sitting at his desk, song Lianxiang breathed mist and mist, which vaguely showed his contemplative face.

    Who doesn''t want to swallow this big fish? But also have a digestive stomach. Song Lianxiang not only has this idea, but also has a big appetite. But this big fish is full of spines. If you want to swallow it, you will only be scarred and bleeding unless you are lured step by step.

    At the end of the cigar, song Lianxiang pinches the cigar and wants to pinch it into the ashtray, only to find that the ashtray has already been thrown out by him. He snuffed out the last spark of his cigar on the table and looked back at sun Zhuohang.

    "Your name is sun Zhuohang, isn''t it? I remember that it''s not the first time that you have expressed your anti killing heart to take care of your family. Let me hear your reasons. "

    "You may not trust me, but please rest assured that I will never do you any harm."

    "Do you think that if you say you can rest assured, I will rest assured? How can I make sure you don''t tell Gu Kaiyun immediately after you walk out of the gate of the Southern Song group? "

    Sun Zhuohang stepped back, raised three fingers and swore: "I guarantee with my personality that I will never tell president Gu about today''s dialogue and your plan."

    Song Lianxiang shook his head: "I''ve been in shopping malls for so many years. I know that personality is only worthy of being trampled on."

    Sun Zhuohang lowered his eyelids. There was no anger in his voice, but he was determined: "I swear by my dead mother that I will never tell president Gu."

    "Your mother?"

    "My mother was killed by taking care of her family."

    Song Lianxiang didn''t seem surprised. After a second''s pause, he took out five bundles of cash from the post on the right and threw them to the other end of the table: "mind your mouth, don''t let me hear any gossip. As soon as I hear something, I''ll send you to your mother. "

    Sun Zhuohang pressed the cash and pushed it all back.

    Song Lianxiang''s voice sank down: "are you too little?"

    "In Song Dynasty, we have the same interests. We don''t need to be so outspoken."

    "Good! When it''s done, the white night group will give you a share! "

    Sun Zhuohang bowed to him: "thank you for your gift."

    "If there''s anything to help, I''ll ask someone to contact you. Don''t let people know that you''ve been here, especially the people around Gu canzhao."

    "Thank you, director Song, for reminding me. I will keep it in mind." Sun Zhuohang bowed his head and left the office.

    The door of the office closed automatically, and song Lianxiang lit another cigar with a vague look in the rising clouds.

    For a long time, he pressed the hands-free button on his desk.

    After a beep, pick it up on the other side.

    "Help me contact... And invite them to the group."

    "Good Song Dong."

    The names in the conversation are all the important directors of Shengjing school except the four families.

    In another week, Gu Kaiyun will visit factories in Southeast Asia. Before that, white night group had just snatched hundreds of billions of foreign orders from the Southern Song group, but its production still depended on the parts supply of the Southern Song group.

    This is a good opportunity given by heaven. The Southern Song group almost monopolized domestic production. As long as it strangled the supply of parts, controlled the customs and blocked the supply of foreign parts, the production chain of white night group broke down and orders could not be delivered. It not only had to pay huge liquidated damages, but also made some ugly news to stir up the flames, and defeated white night group.

    Gu''s son dares to do this to song Lianxiang''s daughter. He wants the whole white night group to pay a heavy price for it.

 Chapter 260

    On Saturday afternoon, Lu Xiaolai was approved to leave the hospital after a thorough physical examination.

    After eating the little wonton from Wu Ma, Gu canzhao takes her to the gate of the girls'' dormitory and hugs her.

    Lu Xiao hugged him back and forth and patted him comfortingly on the back: "don''t think about me."

    "Idiot." Gu canzhao let go of her and cut her hair. "Let you go for the time being, have a good rest."

    "Get busy with your business!" Lu Xiaolai stood on tiptoe, hit him with his head and ran into the dormitory.

    I thought I was going to kiss him. Gu can Zhao some disappointments ground gather Mou, turn round to leave.

    502 dormitory, Lu Xiaolai to brush open the door of the room, looked inside, gently walked in.

    Zhou youyou is washing fruit in the kitchen when he hears the sound coming out.

    Lu Xiaolai rushed over with a smile and gave her a big hug.

    "Come on, my hand... Watch the water! It will wet your clothes... "

    Lu Xiaolai let her go and said with a careless smile, "the water is not dirty, and it''s going to dry right away. What are you afraid of?"

    So it is. With a light smile, Zhou youyou went back to the kitchen, washed the grapes and cherries, and returned to the living room with the fruit tray.

    Lu Xiaolai sat on the sofa, impolitely picked up a chelizi, holding a pole to eat.

    Zhou youyou sat beside her and asked with concern, "Xiaolai, what did the doctor say? Don''t you have to go to the school hospital again? "

    "No," Lu Xiaolai stretched out and went to the back of his chair. "I''m finally liberated!"

    Looking at her, Zhou youyou couldn''t help laughing: "it''s only two days. It''s boring you like this."

    "You you don''t know, lying all day long is really crazy!"

    "You''re lying down, too."

    "It''s different. You can roll around here. Someone in the ward can only lie on the bed. I''m going to grow mushrooms. Look." With that, Lu Xiaolai picked up two chelizi, put them upside down on his head and showed them to Zhou youyou.

    "I''ll pour you some more water, and I''ll be able to pick it off and stew it tomorrow."

    Zhou youyou takes up a water cup and tries to pour water on her head. Lu Xiaolai chuckles and pushes her hand aside to put cherizi in her mouth.

    Today''s School Park is much quieter than the previous two days, which makes Lu Xiaolai feel slightly disobedient.

    Lu Xiao looked out of the balcony and muttered, "how can I feel a little clean today?"

    Zhou youyou looked out of her eyes and replied, "maybe it''s because song Liuying was put into the forbidden area."

    "Well? Are you locked in? Will it be released this time? "

    Zhou youyou shook his head slowly: "not in a short time, at least until the next Council meeting."

    "So..."

    The main reason is that the mad dog is too able to come, suddenly enjoying a peaceful and quiet time, which makes Lu Xiaolai a little unaccustomed.

    Just imagine, if you once again to the Song Dynasty Liuying, have a chance to revenge? Lu Xiaolai''s answer is, no, he will still be tortured and killed unilaterally.

    No, you can''t wait to die like this.

    Lu Xiaolai turns to Zhou Youyou, his eyes are serious and firm: "you you, I think I''m weak! I have to be stronger! "

    "Xiaolai, you are already very good. Few people in the school are your opponents."

    "No! Song Liuying is my enemy. Now I can''t beat her at all. Before the next duel, I have to find a way to deal with her. I can''t be beaten in vain! "

    "But she ranks first in the martial arts list. How can she be so easily defeated..." Zhou youyou frowns anxiously and holds Lu Xiaolai''s wrist.

 Chapter 261

    "That''s why I want to be strong!" Lu Xiaolai held her hand and said in a sonorous voice, "you you, just like you practice the piano, you play the piano so well, and you are invited to perform at the new year''s Eve. That''s just a little bit of practice. I can''t linger any longer. Song Liuying doesn''t know when she will be released. I''ll seize the time to temper myself! "

    Zhou youyou frowned: "you just came back from the hospital, your body..."

    "It''s OK. Practice is also for physical fitness. Let''s work hard together!"

    "Don''t force yourself..."

    "Well! I got it! I''ll go out for a while and come back to listen to you in the evening. "

    "You have to come back early. If you are not feeling well, don''t hold on..."

    "Don''t worry, I''m a tough little girl!"

    Lu Xiaolai takes a grape and puts it into his mouth. He waves with Zhou youyou and goes out.

    In the corridor, the elevator is going up. Lu Xiaolai trots over and presses the down button.

    Drop, elevator arrives, elevator door opens slowly.

    Yan Weizheng was stunned to see Lu Xiaolai outside the elevator.

    Lu Xiaolai is also wondering what this man is doing here. He is waiting for him to come out first and then she goes out. As a result, Yan Weizheng doesn''t come out. The elevator door closed again, and Lu Xiaolai hurried to press the button. Before pressing the button, the elevator door opened again.

    Yan Weizheng gave way to the side: "come in."

    "Won''t you come out? I''ll go down. " Although Lu Xiaolai was full of doubts, in case the elevator door closed again, she went in.

    "First floor?"

    Lu Xiaolai nodded: "yes."

    Yan Weizheng pressed the first floor and the elevator began to go down.

    There was no one else in the elevator. Lu Xiaolai glanced at Yan Weizheng, more and more puzzled in his heart.

    When the first floor arrived, Lu Xiaolai took the lead to walk out of the elevator, and Yan Weizheng followed.

    After another period, Yan Weizheng still followed her.

    Lu Xiaolai stopped and looked back with his face in an impatient tone: "what are you doing with me? You take an elevator just to press it for me, don''t you? Are you the elevator attendant of the hotel? "

    Yan Weizheng did not answer the rhetorical question: "where are you going?"

    "Who are you? You are not my father. You don''t care where I go."

    "You just got out of the hospital. You should take more rest."

    "I don''t need to be reminded. I know I just got out of the hospital."

    "I heard you were discharged. I''ll send you something." Yan Weizheng took something out of his pocket and handed it to her.

    Lu Xiaolai straightens his brows and looks into Yan Weizheng''s open palm.

    It''s two needles, which should be the anesthetic needles he injected into song Liuying before.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t answer and looked at him: "I don''t want this. Keep it for yourself."

    "You can take it with you for self-defense," Yan Weizheng explained

    "I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the 15th day of junior high school. Anyway, I can''t avoid it. What''s the strength of hiding?"

    "Take at least one, just in case."

    "I don''t want it. Compared with this... "Lu Xiaolai came closer and asked in a low voice," is there a martial arts school in our school? "

    Yan Wei Zheng answered "no", but put the two anesthesia needles away.

    No, Let her a martial arts specialty born face ah!

    Lu Xiaolai frustrated to help the forehead, and asked: "do you know where to practice, um... Exercise?"

    Yan Weizheng has understood her meaning from her implicit words, which is also a good thing. He raises his feet and goes out: "let''s go, I''ll take you."

    "Where are you taking me?" Lu Xiao came to keep up with him.

    "You''ll know when you go."

 Chapter 262

    Before I got near, I heard the hum and haw from the front.

    Yan Weizheng stopped at the door of the taekwondo practice room and looked at Lu Xiaolai: "what you need is someone to accompany you. You martial arts practitioners pay attention to playing. Go ahead, Lu Xiaolai."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrow: "I can''t see that you are very good."

    "It''s you who think so badly of me that I don''t mean you any harm."

    "But you can be really annoying sometimes."

    Yan Weizheng does not care a smile, pushed open the door of the practice room, to Lu Xiaolai made a please gesture.

    Lu Xiaolai slightly raises the corner of her mouth and walks in. Yan Weizheng takes a step and walks behind her left side like a guard.

    The spacious and open field is full of people in taekwondo suits. There are two people in each of the four small fields, and the rest of them are sitting around. There is a small door on each side of the venue, which is the men''s and women''s lockers and changing rooms.

    Among them, three groups were distracted by their arrival, and they soon separated the winners and losers. The two boys in the remaining group were hand and foot mixed together. They were both tied with black belts around their waists, and they were of the same size. One boy looked a little familiar.

    All the people in the room gathered around and looked, shouting "president! Come on! ", The familiar one suddenly put a hook on his foot and pressed the other shoulder to the ground. Only a bang was heard, and the one who was pressed fell to the ground on his back.

    In the 18th round, Zuo Yao won 18 games in a row, and there were many sighs around him.

    Zuo Yao lifted the president of the Taekwondo Club from the ground and welcomed the two guests with him.

    The president is a straight hearted man. He came up and asked, "minister Yan, no one in our club has committed any crime."

    Zuo Yao nodded to them and called "Yan Xuechang".

    Yan Weizheng''s eyes deviated to Lu Xiaolai''s direction: "it''s not business. Today I''m only responsible for leading the way."

    "That''s good!" The president looked at Lu Xiaolai and said, "who is this classmate?"

    Lu Xiaolai simply said "hello" and kept staring at Zuo Yao, trying to recall where he met him.

    Zuo Yao was a little uncomfortable when she stared at him. He felt guilty at the bottom of his heart and avoided her sight.

    She remembered! It''s the boy who helped her with the broom on the platform that day!

    Lu Xiaolai came up to Zuo Yao and said, "man, thank you for that day."

    Zuo Yao''s eyes dodged: "I didn''t help either. You don''t have to thank me."

    "But for you, I would have been dead. You are so handsome when you fall over your shoulder

    For the first time, Zuo Yao was praised as "handsome" by a girl face-to-face and said "thank you" with embarrassment.

    The president looked at them curiously: "do you two know each other?"

    Zuo Yao nodded: "we are in the same class. Her name is Lu Xiaolai. She is also on the martial arts list."

    The president was surprised and asked, "is that Lu Xiaolai who is popular in the school yard?"

    When did she become so famous?

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t want to waste his time. He coughed: "the tail of the crane on the martial arts list has average talent and martial arts. Today, I just want to ask for advice from the Taekwondo Club. Please give me more advice."

    With that, Lu Xiaolai clasped his fists and bowed to them for a river lake ceremony.

    President Zheng for a moment, then asked: "do you want to join the Taekwondo Club?"

    Lu Xiaolai gracefully raised the corner of his mouth: "no, I''m here to challenge."

    The president looked at Lu Xiaolai in amazement and Yan Weizheng next to him.

    Yan Weizheng also smile: "are you afraid?"

 Chapter 263

    Before I got near, I heard the hum and haw from the front.

    Yan Weizheng stopped at the door of the taekwondo practice room and looked at Lu Xiaolai: "what you need is someone to accompany you. You martial arts practitioners pay attention to playing. Go ahead, Lu Xiaolai."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrow: "I can''t see that you are very good."

    "It''s you who think so badly of me that I don''t mean you any harm."

    "But you can be really annoying sometimes."

    Yan Weizheng does not care a smile, pushed open the door of the practice room, to Lu Xiaolai made a please gesture.

    Lu Xiaolai slightly raises the corner of her mouth and walks in. Yan Weizheng takes a step and walks behind her left side like a guard.

    The spacious and open field is full of people in taekwondo suits. There are two people in each of the four small fields, and the rest of them are sitting around. There is a small door on each side of the venue, which is the men''s and women''s lockers and changing rooms.

    Among them, three groups were distracted by their arrival, and they soon separated the winners and losers. The two boys in the remaining group were hand and foot mixed together. They were both tied with black belts around their waists, and they were of the same size. One boy looked a little familiar.

    All the people in the room gathered around and looked, shouting "president! Come on! ", The familiar one suddenly put a hook on his foot and pressed the other shoulder to the ground. Only a bang was heard, and the one who was pressed fell to the ground on his back.

    In the 18th round, Zuo Yao won 18 games in a row, and there were many sighs around him.

    Zuo Yao lifted the president of the Taekwondo Club from the ground and welcomed the two guests with him.

    The president is a straight hearted man. He came up and asked, "minister Yan, no one in our club has committed any crime."

    Zuo Yao nodded to them and called "Yan Xuechang".

    Yan Weizheng''s eyes deviated to Lu Xiaolai''s direction: "it''s not business. Today I''m only responsible for leading the way."

    "That''s good!" The president looked at Lu Xiaolai, "who is this classmate?"

    Lu Xiaolai simply said "hello" and kept staring at Zuo Yao, trying to recall where he met him.

    Zuo Yao was a little uncomfortable when she stared at him. He felt guilty at the bottom of his heart and avoided her sight.

    She remembered! It''s the boy who helped her with the broom on the platform that day!

    Lu Xiaolai came up to Zuo Yao and said, "man, thank you for that day."

    Zuo Yao''s eyes dodged: "I didn''t help either. You don''t have to thank me."

    "But for you, I would have been dead. You are so handsome when you fall over your shoulder

    For the first time, Zuo Yao was praised as "handsome" by a girl face-to-face and said "thank you" with embarrassment.

    The president looked at them curiously: "do you two know each other?"

    Zuo Yao nodded: "we are in the same class. Her name is Lu Xiaolai. She is also on the martial arts list."

    The president was surprised and asked, "is that Lu Xiaolai who is popular in the school park?"

    When did she become so famous?

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t want to waste his time. He coughed: "the tail of the crane on the martial arts list has average talent and martial arts. Today, I just want to ask for advice from the Taekwondo Club. Please give me more advice."

    With that, Lu Xiaolai clasped his fists and bowed to them for a river lake ceremony.

    The president was stunned for a moment before he asked, "do you want to join the Taekwondo Club?"

    Lu Xiaolai gracefully raised the corner of his mouth: "no, I''m here to challenge."

    The president looked at Lu Xiaolai in consternation and Yan Weizheng next to him.

    Yan Weizheng also smile: "are you afraid?"

 Chapter 264

    As soon as the girl''s foot falls to the ground, the other foot spins back and kicks back. When Lu Xiaolai raises her hand to block it, her foot has already panted to her waist. The girl got a foot and backed away.

    Lu Xiaolai uses their Taekwondo footwork, which is not a heresy.

    The President stopped again, called the girl back, and changed to a boy whose black belt couldn''t see clearly.

    Lu Xiaolai spent a little time to subdue the boy, with a thin sweat on his forehead.

    During the midfield pause, Lu Xiaolai sat down and took a deep breath.

    Yan Weizheng took a clean towel, went to Lu Xiaolai and handed it to her: "how do you feel?"

    Lu Xiaolai casually wiped two, put the towel back in his hand: "very cool, blood boiling, the pores of the whole body are open."

    "Is your injury OK?"

    "It''s OK. I don''t feel anything."

    "If you feel any discomfort, you have to say it. You can''t hold it up."

    "I said you can be annoying sometimes! Taekwondo is quite interesting. I''ll digest it while you go. "

    Her face was ruddy and her tone was bright. She could not see any discomfort, but Yan Weizheng was still worried.

    People have brought here, and they have been fighting for half a time. If Yan Weizheng stops them at this time, I''m afraid they won''t agree.

    Yan Weizheng stood up and walked back to the court with a towel to let Lu Xiaolai digest the mystery of Taekwondo alone.

    Most people learn Taekwondo, but also learn judo upper limb fighting skills, such as over the shoulder fall. What Lu Xiaolai learned from her father and her elder martial brothers are all slow footwork, body and fist techniques, which permeate the essence of Chinese martial arts and add innovative elements of the times. But when it comes to foreign Taekwondo and judo, it will be slightly inferior in strength.

    Single Taekwondo''s footwork, every kick with wind, that strength is solid, let alone spin body kick this kind of accumulation of strength.

    The same thing as the whip is that there is a centralized control point for kicking and arm waving. If you think of the opponent''s foot as a whip... Lu Xiaolai closes his eyes and simulates the scene of fighting song Liuying in his mind.

    As long as we know the movement track of the whip, we can avoid the whip, and even predict the direction of the whip from the action of the wrist.

    You can do it. You can get away. She will have a chance to win song Liuying.

    Lu Xiaolai opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.

    The president tightened his black belt and planned to meet Lu Xiaolai.

    Zuo Yao held him: "president, I''ll go. She ordered me from the beginning."

    The president hesitated for a moment, but nodded: "those who can be on the martial arts list can''t be underestimated. Be careful not to hurt the girl. "

    "I see. I''ll pay attention."

    Zuo Yao stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai raised the corner of his mouth: "Zuo Yao, I have been waiting for you."

    Zuo Yao was a little surprised: "do you know my name?"

    "Of course, you are the sports committee member of our class and the third in the martial arts list. How can I not know you?" Actually, Lu Xiaolai didn''t know that there was this person in his class. But that day, Meng Yujie''s shouts of Zuo Yao were overheard by her carelessly. Then she remembered what song Fengya had said to her when she posted on the bar. As for why Meng Yujie called Zuo Yao, Lu Xiaolai had reservations.

    "So it is. Let''s start." Zuo Yao bowed to her.

    Lu Xiaolai bowed back: "then I''m not polite."

 Chapter 265

    Not letting go of water is respect for the opponent.

    A "start", two people start at the same time.

    Zuo Yao had long legs and strong strength. He went straight to Lu Xiaolai''s face with strong wind on each foot; Lu Xiaolai was light and nimble, quick to react. He shrank and dodged his kicks. He attacked Zuo Yao''s waist with great momentum.

    The two men''s positions are constantly changing. One by one, the moves are accurate and fast, which dazzles the people around them.

    When Zuo Yao closed his feet for a moment, Lu Xiaolai spun and kicked him on the cheek. Zuo Yao lowered his weight and squatted down, sweeping his long legs to Lu Xiaolai''s left leg standing on one foot. Lu Xiaolai uses his shoulder as a handle and swivels to the other side. Before landing, Zuo Yao suddenly grabs the hand on his shoulder and throws Lu Xiaolai to the ground.

    With a bang, Lu Xiaolai fell to the ground on his side. His eyebrows wrinkled and he immediately climbed up. Yan Weizheng felt tight in his heart.

    Lu Xiaolai covered his waist and stood there panting, grinning and looking at Zuo Yao: "your shoulder fall is really handsome."

    "Your speed is also very fast, which makes me a little difficult. You were seriously injured two days ago. Let''s call it a day. "

    "Go on."

    Before the words were heard, Lu Xiaolai clenched his hands and quickly raised his leg to kick forward. Zuo Yao stepped back and kicked her away. As soon as his right foot was put down, his left foot kicked her waist again. Lu Xiaolai tucked his stomach back to avoid it. He grabbed his ankle and pulled forward. As soon as his step moved, he turned to his near side and hit left Yao''s chest with his elbow.

    Zuo Yao pushes her elbow with one hand. Lu Xiaolai''s reflexion is like a whirlwind shooting star fist sweeping left Yao''s cheek, but it is blocked by Zuo Yao again because of the large arc of action. Lu Xiaolai grabs his arm with his left backhand, squats down and hits Zuo Yao in the abdomen with his right fist. With a strong sense of war, Zuo Yao stooped down, grabbed Lu Xiaolai''s waist, lifted her whole body into the air and turned her back.

    Lu Xiaolai curled up in the air for two and a half weeks, flew over Zuo Yao''s head, sat down on the ground with a bang, and was immediately blindfolded.

    What happened? Where can I find her? My ass hurts!

    The crowd of onlookers burst out with shouts of surprise, and the flame of Lu Xiaolai''s suppression was rekindled, and the applause was thunderous.

    Zuo Yao held out his hand to Lu Xiaolai on the ground: "excuse me, are you ok?"

    Lu Xiaolai hit him in the palm of his hand, and he got up from the ground, saying "it''s OK", but his figure was in a flash.

    On the side stretched out a hand to hold her arm, Lu Xiaolai a look is Yan Weizheng.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t push him away and bowed to Zuo Yao: "thank you for your advice. I hope I have another chance to fight with you."

    "You''re a respectable opponent and I hope there''s another chance."

    Lu Xiaolai tilted the corner of his mouth and jokingly said, "as long as you don''t get dragged away by others."

    Thinking of what happened at that time, Zuo Yao lowered his eyes and could not say anything for himself.

    The president came over with two bottles of mineral water and handed them to them respectively, laughing happily from the inside out, even a little silly.

    Yan Weizheng took the mineral water, unscrewed it for Lu Xiaolai, and handed it to her. Lu Xiaolai took it and took two gulps.

    The president looked at Lu Xiaolai with a proud smile: "how are you, classmate? Is our Taekwondo club good? Are you interested in joining us? Fill in an application form, you don''t need to pay for the trade fair, you can join us immediately! "

    "President! It''s not fair! How much did you charge us at that time! " There was a voice of indignation on the side.

    The president winked at them, warned them to shut up, and asked Lu Xiaolai, "what''s up? Think about it? "

 Chapter 266

    Lu Xiaolai raised her eyebrows and put down the mineral water. She was about to answer the phone.

    Yan Weizheng took the lead to answer the president: "she has joined the discipline inspection department and will not join the Taekwondo club any more."

    Lu Xiaolai knocked Yan Weizheng away and added: "besides, I''m just a taekwondo Xiaobai. I don''t understand your rules at all, so let''s forget it. If we don''t join the Taekwondo Club, we can still be good comrades in arms. "

    If they continue to do so, it will seem that their Taekwondo Club is making a fuss.

    The president gave two hearty smiles and patted Lu Xiaolai on the shoulder: "classmate, you are also a Han paper!"

    Lu Xiaolai shrunk his shoulder and frowned slightly.

    Yan Weizheng stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Xiaolai, smiling to the president and Zuo Yao: "thank you very much today. Next time we invite you to dinner, we''ll go first."

    "Good! Slow down, slow down

    The president and Zuo Yao sent Lu Xiaolai to the door, and the members also rushed out to bid farewell to Lu Xiaolai in turn.

    Walking around the corner, Lu Xiaolai leaned against the handrail of the stairs, covered his mouth and coughed fiercely.

    Yan Weizheng worried to hold her arm: "you are too messy, we''d better go to the hospital to do a check."

    "I can do it myself." Lu Xiaolai took back his arm and muttered discontentedly, "I just finished the examination on an empty stomach in the morning, which cost me half my life. Now I have to go back to do the examination, no way."

    "If you go to ICU again, zero will kill me."

    Lu Xiaolai turned his lips, thinking that she could not make fun of her own body, and she didn''t want to make the guy worry. She nodded compromise: "well, I only do routine examination. Those who want to lie in some machine and take care of their brain must not come to me."

    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital and check what the doctor wants."

    "Why are you like a housekeeper..."

    "I''m the class director of your class. It''s my job to take care of you."

    "It''s no use worrying about it." Lu Xiaolai took the handrail of the stairs and walked down step by step.

    Yan Weizheng followed in her footsteps and reached out to help her.

    Lu Xiaolai dodged his hand: "Oh, don''t you help me. I don''t have to break my arm and leg. I''ll walk by myself."

    At the school hospital, the doctor examined the internal organs of the whip wound on her body.

    After examination, the whiplash wound recovered well, but the heart rate was too fast and the lung was strained. It''s not a big problem, but if you don''t take a good rest, you''re afraid that you''ll get a cough.

    Lu Xiaolai thanks the doctor and goes out with Yan Weizheng.

    "Look, I said nothing. If you don''t believe me, you still have to come to check."

    Yan Weizheng''s eyebrows are deep remorse: "you should have a good rest, I am not good, should not take you to Taekwondo Club."

    "You''re so strange. I''m the one who''s going and I''m the one who''s doing it. Doesn''t it have anything to do with you? Why do you always blame yourself? Last time, too, I said that I was late... I don''t know. "

    Yan Wei Zheng''s eyes were dim: "I could have taken care of you better. If I could have found out earlier, song Liuying would not have a chance to hurt you."

    "You don''t have to take care of me, but song Liuying should have been in charge of you. It''s wrong for you to let her run out. If you really feel sorry for me, you can help me to make up lessons. I don''t want to go to cram school at all. How about that? "

    "This is the arrangement of the school. Zero is already a special case. If there is another one in class 3, other classes may have opinions."

    "Bang, forget it, God is going to kill me!"

 Chapter 267

    The setting sun has dyed half of the sky red, and there are three or five groups of people coming in and out of the girls'' dormitory.

    Yan Weizheng didn''t take out the anesthetic needle, but he confirmed to Lu Xiaolai again: "do you really don''t take a self-defense?"

    Lu Xiaolai did not care to shake his hand: "no, you can''t avoid it. You can keep it for yourself."

    "Then be careful. Another thing, next Monday, a new student will be transferred to your class to take the position of Yang Tiantian. I know that Yang Tiantian is your apprentice. If you don''t want to, I can make another arrangement. "

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes moved, but he immediately gave a light smile: "whatever. Don''t give me so much power. I''ll be gone. It''s also a waste of time to leave the space empty every day. Let''s go ahead. "

    Yan Weizheng nodded gently. He also wants to tell her that President Gu will visit factories in Southeast Asia next week, and zero will be in the white night group to control the overall situation, so the attendance rate in class will be very low. Yan Weizheng thought about it or didn''t say anything about zero and her. He shouldn''t talk too much.

    Lu Xiao came to see him and had nothing else to do. He waved to him and walked into the dormitory building.

    Brush open the door, Lu Xiaolai long "ah", tired and miserable to lie into the sofa.

    Zhou youyou is wiping the dust off the piano. Looking back at Lu Xiaolai, he points to the incubator on the table.

    "Xiao Lai, Gu Shao asked someone to bring you dinner."

    "No, there''s more!"

    "I also ordered one. It''s delicious. Go and have a taste."

    It must be a nutritious meal for her stomach. She wants to eat spicy pot!

    Lu Xiaolai sighed bitterly and went to the dining table, holding the incubator in one hand and screwing the lid in the other.

    As soon as it is unscrewed, a delicious fragrance will come out of it.

    Take a closer look at the wonton with chicken soup and swallow skin! There are green scallions floating on the shiny soup noodles!

    Oh, my God, that''s a lot to mend!

    Small wonton for breakfast, big wonton for dinner, she''s going to be wonton!

    Lu Xiaolai sighed again, took the spoon washed by Zhou Youyou, and ate it slowly with a trace of resentment.

    Looking at the way she ate wonton, Zhou youyou showed a happy smile and sat down in front of the piano to audition.

    It can''t be said that there is no selfishness. Zhou youyou hopes that Gu Shao and Xiao Lai can be well. Only in this way can her inner hope have some hope.

    As night falls, Lu Xiao comes to clean up the tableware, nests in the sofa, listens to Zhou youyou play the piano, and goes back to his room to study.

    The bright moon is hanging high, and there is no message on the grayed mobile phone screen. I don''t tell her when I bring her dinner, and I don''t ask her if it''s delicious after dinner.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs the mobile phone and leans back in his chair, unlocking the screen to see if there is any new news.

    But she looked through the SMS phone and various chat software, did not turn to the new news.

    How can the fairy take the initiative to attack!

    Lu Xiaolai angrily covers the mobile phone on the table and stares at the mobile phone with the back facing up.

    Ho ho, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrates.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly took back the mobile phone to see, it''s the guy''s SMS!

    She hastened to order, but only "good night".

    Lu Xiaolai closed his class notes, ran to the bedside, turned off the light, got into the bed, and then turned on the message in the dark.

    With a sweet smile floating on his lips, Lu Xiaolai said "good night" and stuffed his mobile phone under the pillow. He pulled up the quilt to cover his head and kicked under the quilt.

    See, when she''s thinking about him, he''s just thinking about her.

    It''s the best thing in the world.

 Chapter 268

    The campus on Monday was as usual, but the Council was bloodied.

    Before dawn, Gu Kaiyun, chairman of Daye group, boarded the plane to Southeast Asia. All the directors unanimously called for a council meeting to seriously discuss song Liuying''s problem. Gu canzhao pushed aside the public opinion and postponed the meeting for a week to ensure that song Liuying had no chance to make trouble in the week when Gu Kaiyun left, It also gives song Liuying more healing time to prevent these directors from picking bones in Song Liuying''s wounded eggs.

    In class 103, Lu Xiaolai looks around restlessly.

    All day yesterday, three meals arrived on time, but there was very little news. In addition to the "good morning" and "good night" messages, Lu Xiaolai almost thought Gu canzhao had disappeared from the earth.

    Tang Miao came into the classroom with a textbook in her arms. Behind her was a girl with dark skin.

    The whole class''s attention was focused on the girl. The girl stood at the lectern, smiling at them and showing her white teeth.

    Tang Miao coughed and said, "dear students, today a new student has joined the big family of our class 3. Let''s ask her to introduce herself briefly."

    The girl bowed: "Hello, everyone. My name is Han Meisha. My father just set up a company in Z City, so we all moved here. I''m glad to be in the same class with you. I hope you like me. Thank you

    The classroom rang out with uneven applause. Tang Miao touched Han Meisha''s shoulder and pointed to the empty seat of Yang Tiantian: "take that seat, song Fengya, take care of the new students."

    Song Fengya''s seat is just behind the vacant seat. He stands up and answers, "I know, teacher." he smiles at Han Meisha, but Han Meisha looks at the class curiously and looks around and walks to the seat.

    When the new students took their seats, Tang Miao began to give lectures.

    Lu Xiaolai Chinese book stand on the table, holding his cheek in a daze.

    The back seat is still empty. Isn''t that guy going to come to class today?

    Tang Miao read a text and began to analyze the sentences.

    Lu Xiaolai droops his head listlessly and takes notes of Tang Miao''s knowledge points.

    When the class bell rings, Tang Miao announces "class is over", and several curious students surround the seats of the new students.

    Lu Xiaolai throws his pen and falls on the table. Zhou youyou turns around and pulls her wrist to Han Meisha.

    "Ai you you, when do you like to join in the fun..."

    "Everyone has gone. Let''s go and have a look." Zhou youyou lips with elegant smile, eyebrows with a few silk uneasy.

    It''s very close to song Fengya. Since coming out of the school hospital that day, Zhou youyou hasn''t spoken to song Fengya, and his heart is just like a fishbone stuck with a needle.

    When Lu Xiaolai was passed by Zhou Youyou, other students were asking about Han Meisha''s company.

    "What does your company do?"

    "Where is the company? Is it a science park in the north of the city? Or the industrial city in the west of the city? "

    Han Meisha looked at them and said, "it''s the e-commerce base next to Chengbei science and technology park."

    There are several students on the face of a look of disgust, tone is full of contempt: "that is not a group of open shop, what can''t put online to sell? Can that be called a company? "

    Han Meisha looked at the classmate incomprehensively: "the company and trademark have been registered, and the business license has been completed. Why can''t we call it a company?"

 Chapter 269

    "Low explosion, a home shop can also be transferred to our class, it''s not a big start, everyone scattered..."

    Han Meisha stood up and yelled angrily, "why do you look down on people?"

    "What do you have to look up to? What do you sell in your family? "

    "My family sells electric drills!"

    "Ha? Electric drill! Ha ha ha That female classmate is like to hear a joke, hold stomach to laugh.

    Han Meisha''s face turns blue: "what are you laughing at?! My shop sales network first

    "You said that the whole network first is the whole network first? Who knows how much fake it is! No. 1 in the whole network can''t change your family''s low goods of opening an online shop! "

    "What are you?"

    Listen, people.

    Lu Xiaolai leans on the desk beside him and shows his hand to Zhou youyou.

    On the seat behind the side, song Fengya frowns and stands up, but Zhou youyou pushes away the crowd first.

    "One month''s turnover of the store is equal to half a year''s turnover of your company. I don''t know what you are superior to." Zhou youyou stands beside Han Meisha, with a light tone and courage that can''t be ignored.

    Oil tycoon Zhou''s eldest daughter, is also the Deputy monitor, who dares to question her words.

    The girl student''s face was ugly and she could not hold a word.

    Around the students whispered and talked, but one side fell in favor of Han Meisha, think that the female classmate is low, the evaluation of Han Meisha has become objective.

    The girl turned red and ran out of the crowd with a snort, and the onlookers scattered.

    Outside the crowd, song Fengya relaxed her eyebrows and returned to her seat.

    Zhou youyou finally breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Lu Xiaolai. As she plans to walk towards Lu Xiaolai, Han Meisha suddenly grabs her arm.

    "Thank you for helping me! Classmate, what''s your name? If your family needs an electric drill, just tell me, I''ll let my father sell you the best product in the shop at 50% discount! "

    Zhou youyou was startled by her action and stepped back in favor: "this is what I should do. You''re welcome... Class is coming soon. I''ll go back to my seat."

    "Thank you so much! It''s your words that make me understand that my family is no worse than theirs, and I don''t know how to thank you for my classmates! "

    "No, you''re welcome."

    Lu Xiaolai stepped forward, broke off Han Meisha''s hand from Zhou youyou''s arm, grasped it, held it twice, and then released it: "Hello, classmate, nice to meet you. They just can''t see others well. You don''t have to worry about them. Get ready for the next class. "

    "Oh, good..." Han Meisha is a little confused by Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth and led Zhou youyou back to his seat.

    Zhou youyou was saved and sat back on his seat. He whispered to her: "Xiaolai, it''s good that you are here. I''m not very good at getting along with classmates with this kind of character..."

    "It''s because you have such a good temper. Sometimes you should be tough."

    "What''s the hard way?"

    "It''s just like the sentence" what''s superior? "It''s very handsome

    Zhou youyou blushed with embarrassment: "it''s their speech that''s too hard for me to listen to."

    "In fact, don''t pay any attention to them. They will lose face if they say so. Let them show their character."

    "I''m afraid the new students don''t have a good impression on our class."

    Lu Xiaolai came to him and said with a smile, "how can we have such a handsome Deputy monitor here?"

 Chapter 270

    "Come on, don''t make fun of me." Zhou youyou lowers his head and turns back to the front seat.

    When the bell rang and the English teacher came into the classroom, Lu Xiaolai took a look at the empty seat in the back and took out the English book from the drawer.

    Gu canzhao didn''t show up during the three main classes in the morning.

    At noon, Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou go to lunch together, and Meng Yujie goes with them.

    Han Meisha didn''t know anyone in her class, and no one wanted to go with her. She went to the canteen to buy a bucket of instant noodles and ate them in the classroom.

    The smell of instant noodles pervaded the whole classroom. One of the students who was sick and stayed in the classroom couldn''t stand it. She went to Han Meisha''s seat and asked her to eat out.

    Han Meisha let out a "Oh", holding instant noodles to the corridor.

    Yuancuntou is standing in the corridor near the corridor to suck jelly. Han Meisha goes to yuancuntou.

    "Classmate, I ask you..."

    Yuan cuntou pinched the jelly bag in fright and looked at her in fright: "you... Hello... What''s the matter?"

    "Who is the best person in our class? Did the teacher say Song Fengya? "

    Round cuntou shook his head and nodded at once.

    "Isn''t it?" Han Meisha takes a mouthful of instant noodles and looks at him while eating.

    "Song Fengya... Is the monitor."

    "It''s really song Fengya! I see. Thank you

    "No, you''re welcome." With that, he hurried back to the classroom.

    "Song Fengya, song Fengya..." Han Meisha read the name and instigated another mouthful of instant noodles.

    Behind a figure slowly close, standing in the round cuntou just standing place.

    Han Meisha took a look at him, and her mouth was full of instant noodles. She asked vaguely, "are you from my class, too?"

    Sun Zhuohang denied: "I am not. I hear you asking the most powerful person in your class. Your class is the most famous one in senior one. Several firsts are in your class. "

    "Wow! just right! Who are you looking for? I''ll call for you

    "I''m not looking for anyone. I just passed by the stairs and heard you ask, you should be the transfer student in the legend, right? I''m from the student union. I serve every student. "

    "You all know me? My name is so loud

    Sun Zhuohang had a deep smile on his lips: "of course, I donated a Xingzhi building when I was enrolled. No enterprise can shake the status of your hardware e-commerce cell phone."

    "Ha ha! It''s all my father who can manage it. My father is very good. "

    "Your father made all this for you."

    "My father said that this school is a wonderful person. I can marry into a rich family if I choose any one."

    Sun Zhuohang leaned over slightly and said in a low voice, "your family is no worse than anyone here. You deserve the best."

    "Is it song Fengya? I heard that he is the monitor, so he should be the best? "

    Sun Zhuohang smiles and shakes his head: "No. Do you see the vacancy? "

    Han Meisha turned her head and looked into the classroom: "are you asking about the position behind the male classmate just now? I noticed that in the morning, only that seat is empty. "

    "That seat belongs to the king of this school. Only that person can be called the best in the school park. "

    Han Meisha stared at the seat through the window and asked, "who is he?"

    "His name is Gu canzhao."

    "Gu canzhao... Which words?" Han Meisha turned to ask sun Zhuohang, but there was no one beside him. There was only one figure who went downstairs.

    Han Meisha read the name again, fished out the instant noodles in the bin, drank a mouthful of soup, and threw the bin into the garbage can in the corridor.

 Chapter 271

    White night group headquarters, chairman''s office.

    Gu canzhao sat at his desk and replied to his English e-mail without expression.

    Dong Dong Dong. There were three quick knocks on the door.

    Gu canzhao looked at the visitor on the monitor and pressed the open button next to him.

    A woman dressed in black professional clothes walked in quickly, handed the production cycle table to the table, and said solemnly: "Gu Shao, I just received a call from the Southern Song group, saying that it was a massive loss of personnel and a shortage of raw materials that led to insufficient production capacity and could not supply the parts we needed. We promised our partner that we would deliver the first batch of products next week. According to the current situation, only one third of the spare parts in stock can be produced. Do you think we should negotiate the delivery time with our partner again or exert some pressure from the Southern Song group? "

    Gu canzhao closed his notebook and raised his calm eyes: "the delivery date stated in the contract, the other party will investigate, will you pay the penalty?"

    The female clerk looked flustered and lowered her head: "I dare not. But it seems that the Southern Song group did not intend to... "

    "It shows you that they are fearless."

    "Then this..."

    "Supervise the production line, and I''ll let you know."

    "All right." The female clerk bowed her head and left the office.

    Gu canzhao narrowed his eyes, and his slender fingers touched the table rhythmically.

    What does song Lianxiang want to do?

    The two groups have always been a cooperative relationship. The purchase price of Baiye group to the Southern Song Group is twice the market price, and the Southern Song Group makes a lot of money.

    It''s not enough to instigate Gu Kaiyun in the Kindergarten Council. He can''t control the elders in the chamber of Commerce when he''s on a business trip. Do you plan to take advantage of this opportunity to stumbling him in production?

    Gu canzhao gathered his eyes, pressed the hands-free key of the landline and dialed out a series of numbers.

    Ring five beeps, that end picked up the phone, came a tentative "hello".

    "Hello, Song Dong."

    "Ha ha, it''s a remnant photo. It''s rare that you will call me. What can I do for you?"

    "I heard that there was a shortage of production capacity in the Southern Song Dynasty. Recently, we introduced a group of talents. If Uncle song doesn''t mind, he can let them study on the production line for a period of time."

    "Well, you know what we produce are all precision instruments. It''s hard for workers who have never been in contact with them to use them. It''s strange to say that before the end of the new year, a large number of technicians have resigned one after another. The machinery heads of your group have high requirements for raw materials, and they are all imported from abroad. Recently, the Customs has inspected them strictly, and they can''t keep up with your progress. I''m also very anxious, but I can''t do anything about it! "

    "That''s not what you said when you took the order."

    "At that time, I also thought that the inventory was completely sufficient. Who knew that your order volume was so large? It was my negligence. Remnant photo. My uncle apologized to you."

    "The number of our first batch is only half of what it used to be."

    "Yes! A batch of raw materials were already on the road, but now they are all detained in the customs, so there is no way to transport them. This is really an unexpected situation. I don''t want to see such a situation happen, but that''s what happened. Do you want us to go to the Customs for a theory? "

    Gu canzhao''s lips floated a disdainful radian: "so, the quantity we want can''t be finished this week?"

    "Can Zhao, I''m very grateful that you can understand our predicament. This time it''s our Southern Song Dynasty. I''m sorry for you!"

    "Current inventory, how much can be completed?"

    "I guess it''s only half."

    "Just half, two days in advance, no problem?"

 Chapter 272

    Song Lianxiang on the other end of the phone hesitated for two seconds and replied, "well, the question is not very good, but what about the rest of you?"

    "You are an elder. If you promise half of it, you will do what you say."

    "Of course! of course! Can Zhao, don''t worry. Since I''ve agreed, I''ll send it to you on time! "

    "Thank you, uncle song."

    Gu canzhao hung up the phone and couldn''t help laughing.

    Old fox, believe what he said, you are looking for your own death.

    He is not stupid enough to gamble all his hopes on Song Lianxiang, and his words have no credibility.

    Gu canzhao takes out his mobile phone and dials out another string of numbers.

    This time, just a ring, the other end picked up.

    "Gu Shao?"

    "Mr. Jiang, you now have an opportunity to prove the value of Jiang''s enterprise."

    "Gu Shao, please tell me."

    "50000 mechanical heads, only samples, you can only rely on their own staff to make mold. Three days, before this Friday. Can you do that? "

    "I need to see the mechanical head you said before I can make sure it''s too late. If the structure is complex, it will take two days to draw a structural diagram and make a mold..."

    Gu canzhao said faintly: "it can be done, Jiang''s preservation; If I can''t, I''ll lay off 80% of the staff. I won''t raise a group of employees who have soft food for nothing. "

    "I can do it! No matter how difficult it is, we will do it! "

    "Good. In two hours, someone will bring you the sample."

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for giving us the chance to revive Jiang. Jiang will never let you down!"

    "I hope so."

    Gu canzhao presses off the phone and stands up. He puts his hands into his trousers pocket and walks out of the office with deep eyes.

    Next to the Secretary''s office, the Secretary saw him come out, picked up a pile of thick files, trotted to catch up with him, pushed his glasses, pedaled high heels and followed him closely.

    "Gu Shao, President Ming of Mingzhu commercial building invited the group to participate in tomorrow''s opening ribbon cutting ceremony. The template of the appointment letter of the assistant vice president has been worked out. There is only one salary difference. The Customs Department called and the goods of the group were

    Gu canzhao interrupted her: "next one."

    "What''s more, Mr. Gu''s assistant called to ask when you and Miss Gu would go home, saying that the old lady missed you."

    "I see. Director Ming attended the ribbon cutting ceremony. The salary of the vice president increased by 50%. The minutes of the conference call half an hour later were sorted out and sent to me together with the final version of the letter of appointment. "

    "All right."

    With that, Gu canzhao took out his dazzling blue film sunglasses, put them on and strode out.

    The action without dragging mud and water, but also set off his tall body and high cold atmosphere.

    "So handsome..." the female secretary was stunned and couldn''t help sighing.

    Remembering what she had just ordered, the Secretary pushed her glasses and rushed back to the office to work.

    A silver sports car left the white night group building and sped to Shengjing School Park.

    More than half an hour later, in Shengjing School Park.

    Jiang Chunhua runs to the Department of discipline inspection, takes the sample from Gu canzhao''s hand and gives it to Zhang Yu who is guarding outside the fire door. Zhang Yu, unable to speak with Jiang Chunhua, rushed to Jiang''s enterprise with the sample.

    In the corridor at the back door of class 103 classroom, Gu canzhao took off his sunglasses and hung them in his pants pocket. Leaning on the railing, he looked at the figure with two silly braids and gnawed at the topic. A light smile came to his lips.

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly looked back as if he had a sense and ran out of the classroom with a pen.

    All the students in the class looked out of the window, but they didn''t see anyone.

 Chapter 273

    It''s just a sample. Gu canzhao doesn''t have to go through such twists and turns. Let Zhang Yu take a compromise point. Song Lianxiang''s people still won''t find it. I went around to Shengjing School Park specially, but I didn''t ask to see her to relieve the pain of his Acacia.

    Gu canzhao leaned her elbow against the wall and leaned her head against the wall beside her. Her delicate face was reflected in her beautiful eyes.

    He slightly opened his lips and complained a little in his words: "I have no conscience. I''m doing chores for you. I don''t have any salary. I have to be so buried by you."

    "Why, do you want me to welcome you, long live the emperor?"

    Gu canzhaoping raised his arm: "no gift, flat body."

    Lu Xiaolai slapped into his palm. After only a moment''s rubbing, Gu canzhao quickly grasped her hand and wrapped it in his broad palm.

    "Let go! I''m going back to class. I don''t want to go to cram school twice! "

    "Class is almost over. I can''t hear anything."

    "You know it''s almost the end of class. As soon as the bell rings, they all come out of the classroom and they will see you playing hooligans here!"

    "Hooligans?" Gu can Zhao eyebrows slightly Yang, "this degree is not enough to mention, the real rogue has been ready for a long time."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him defensively: "I warn you not to mess around, this is a public place!"

    "I see. Next time I''ll choose a private occasion."

    "Hello! You

    "Come on, hello."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his fist and stretched it out to his mouth: "open up, it''s coming."

    Gu canzhao leaned forward and licked her powder fist, leaving a line of liquid.

    Lu Xiaolai''s face turned black. He wiped the saliva on his fist on his shirt and said casually: "ah, if you''re free, help me practice how to fight that crazy woman. I can''t wait for her to call me..."

    The voice leaning against the wall suddenly stood straight, and Gu canzhao corrected his face.

    Lu Xiaolai followed his heart tightly, put down his fist and asked, "what''s the matter?".

    "She won''t be released until I come back next time."

    "That''s what you said last time. Before she finished the test, she came here to be crazy."

    "It was tampered with that time, not this time."

    Lu Xiaolai felt the same way, and there was a doubter in his heart. If it''s sun Zhuohang, Lu Xiaolai hopes that she can persuade him more than Gu canzhao.

    She nuzujiao, no confidence to ask a voice "who.".

    "I''m not sure. I''ll check again."

    Lu Xiaolai pinched the sweat for sun Zhuohang. When he heard this, he felt relieved and asked, "OK, when will you come back?"

    "In two days, the company is busy this week. I can''t leave."

    "Gu, you are a student, not an office worker."

    Gu canzhao put the hair on her cheek behind her ears, and her eyes were soft like water: "you''re good, don''t make trouble for me."

    "I''ll tell you, you''re at the bottom of the class, and you can''t even pass the exam next time."

    "Yes, you''re going to make up lessons. Do you know what you''re going to do?"

    "I''m talking about you. Why are you talking about me again?"

    Gu canzhao pinched her cheek twice, and the words were full of doting: "because you are a troublemaker who is restless."

    "It''s good for you to say that I''m not blushing

    "Look, am I red?"

    Big face came together, and Lu Xiaolai pushed away.

    Gu canzhao stepped back and looked at the time on his mobile phone. His eyes were dim: "I have to go."

    "Let''s go. I won''t give it away." Lu Xiaolai pretended to be brisk and did not look at him.

    Gu canzhao holds her in his arms, prints a burning kiss on her forehead, and turns to the corridor.

 Chapter 274

    It''s gone again.

    Lu Xiaolai was lying on the railing, watching the figure disappearing in the field of vision.

    When the bell rings, Lu Xiaolai suddenly returns to his senses and runs back to the classroom through the back door.

    The math teacher just left the front door. When he walked out of the door, he cast a worried look.

    Only half of the notes spread on the table were taken, and the pen disappeared.

    Her pen! I''ve been shunned by that guy!

    Lu Xiaolai sat back on his seat, took out a pen again, and tried to recall the contents of the class.

    Zhou youyou turned around from the front seat and lent her the class notes: "come on, you can have a look first."

    Lu Xiaolai grinned: "thank you, youyou!"

    Zhou youyou asked in a low voice, "they''re all saying it''s Gu Shao. Was it Gu Shao just now?"

    "Well? Who''s talking? "

    "When you run out of class, all the students around you are talking. Listen, there are people talking about it now. "

    Lu Xiaolai looked around and listened to the voices in the classroom.

    "I guess it must be zero, or why does Lu Xiaolai rush out?"

    "Yes, I can''t think of any other reason..."

    "Why didn''t Gu Shao come into the classroom? He doesn''t have to go to class? "

    "What do you know... Gu shaogen doesn''t need to study, just go back and inherit his family business!"

    "Gu Shao passed the last exam. I don''t know how he did it..."

    "Yes, I got the 20th place in the exam, and I almost went to cram school!"

    Han Meisha crowded into the crowd and joined the discussion circle: "are zero and Gu Shao the same person, Gu canzhao? Did he come to the classroom just now? "

    "You don''t even know that? Go back and read more books! "

    "That is, who is Gu Shao? Is that what you can ask?"

    Han Meisha didn''t pay attention to the scorn in her words at all, and she went up more and more: "I just asked. I didn''t know anything on my first day in this school. You also told me. Is Gu Shao a very powerful man? "

    "Of course! Gu Shao is the young master of the first family. No one in the school dares to resist his orders

    "Gu Shao is super handsome! Or the school grass from the whole school! I''m so lucky to be in the same class with Gu Shao! If Gu Shaoneng looks me in the eye, I will have no regrets in my life! "

    Han Meisha nodded in amazement, and then asked: "I know the first family, what is top. 0?"

    "I can''t post it! You are bored to death

    Han Meisha grabbed the girl''s arm and said, "tell me, you can buy my electric drill at a discount!"

    The girl gave her a white look and pushed her away: "what''s so rare about your electric drill? I always hire workers to decorate my house. There''s no need to play with this rubbish! I can''t tell you clearly. Go to the post bar and read it yourself. Everything is written on the post bar! "

    "Oh, oh." Han Meisha ran back to her seat, took out her mobile phone and began to post.

    Lu Xiaolai took back his sight and frowned suspiciously.

    What does this Korean American yarn pay so much attention to? It''s like sticking up. The mad dog in the forbidden area is bad enough. Another one will make her angry.

    What an attractive man!

    Zhou youyou pushed her arm: "Xiaolai, what do you think? Han seems to have been asking about Gu Shao. During the last class break, I saw her standing at Gu Shao''s seat, and I didn''t know what she was going to do. "

 Chapter 275

    Lu Xiaolai holds her chin and looks at Han Meisha. Her eyes sparkle like a detective: "I suspect she is a spy sent by others. She wants to rob a man with me."

    "Xiaolai, what did you just say?" Zhou youyou looks surprised.

    "Robbing men!"

    "You and Gu Shao

    Lu Xiao looked back and forth with a subtle smile and kept blinking at Zhou youyou: "you you, can''t you see that?"

    "I always thought you and Gu Shao were very close, but none of you said it, and I''m not sure if you were together... Now I can be sure if you say it!"

    Lu Xiaolai scratched his hair awkwardly: "do we look so close?"

    "Yes. I often see you walking together. It looks like a good match! Gu Shao is indifferent to everyone except you. Many girls in the class say they envy you. Last time you were bullied by song Liuying, Gu Shao returned... "Realizing what, Zhou youyou covered his mouth and didn''t go on.

    Lu Xiaolai leaned over to ask: "what else?"

    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but people who saw it all said that Gu Shao was like a changed person. I''ve never seen Gu Shao so terrible that he wanted to kill song Liuying... From the hospital to the forbidden area, there was a blood trail on the road. I heard that song Liuying almost lost too much blood to save..."

    Lu Xiaolai was confused: "what''s the situation? So cruel? "

    "At that time, Gu Shao must have been very angry. Xiao Lai, Gu Shao really cared about you, and I envy you."

    "That guy always knows to bully me and play with me, who knows him..." the joy in his heart is about to come out of his body. Lu Xiaolai takes Zhou youyou''s arm and puts his chin on her hand. "You you you, I may really be in love. I''m working on the problem, and he comes out of my mind. He will think of him for no reason. I can''t control it. "

    Zhou youyou showed a gentle smile and gently touched the top of her hair: "this should be like. Like is really a wonderful thing. I hope you will always be able to laugh happily, you laugh, the world is bright

    Lu Xiaolai reached out to poke Zhou youyou''s cheek: "you you, you have to smile more. You look good when you smile!"

    "I see." Zhou youyou smiles at her and turns back to the front seat.

    In the last class meeting, Yan Weizheng gave them half a class of fire prevention knowledge, and the rest of the class was for them to study by themselves. He explained the basic situation and various matters of the school to Han Meisha alone.

    In the evening, open the devil tutorial mode.

    Monday was Tang Miao''s special Chinese training. He found mistakes in pinyin and handed out a whole set of exercises. Everyone was buried in the pile of test papers.

    Han Meisha had nothing to do. She was in the classroom with ten students from the bottom to attend a tutorial. After 10 minutes of class, she began to ask Gu canzhao about it.

    Lu Xiaolai listen in the ear in mind, the nib suddenly force, a simple stroke cut the test paper.

    At nine o''clock, after the special training, the students got up with complaints and wriggled their wrists out.

    Lu Xiaolai directly covers the messy papers with books, catching up with Han Meisha''s figure out of the classroom.

    "Hello, let''s go together."

    Han Meisha looked at her and walked out with her: "aren''t you the classmate who was with the Deputy monitor in the morning? You go to cram school, too? I think you have such a good relationship with the Deputy monitor. I think your grades are also very good. "

 Chapter 276

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips and gave a dry smile. He asked carelessly, "have you turned over the martial arts list of post bar?"

    "What''s the force value ranking? I''ve never had this kind of thing in my school before. I see Gu canzhao is top. 0, and others are No. He''s so powerful! "

    Lu Xiaolai raised his fist and wriggled his wrist: "unfortunately, I''m also on the martial arts list. Although my grades are not good, my fist is hard. Do you want to have a try?"

    Han Meisha didn''t understand her meaning. She looked at her action and asked, "are your hands uncomfortable? I didn''t notice that you are also on the martial arts list. I have an impression of the first few. "

    Lu Xiaolai quickly grabs her hand, reverses to her back, takes her to the hidden wall, grabs her back neck and presses her whole head down. Han Meisha screams in horror and struggles desperately.

    "Be honest." Lu Xiaolai hands hard, voice cold down, "I don''t want to use rough, everyone is good and make money."

    "What do you want to do! This is the school. If you dare to bully me, I''ll tell the teacher tomorrow! "

    "If I dare to run out in class, I''m not afraid of the teacher. I have a few questions for you. I''ll let you go when I finish

    "What''s the problem?"

    "You are inquiring about Gu canzhao. What''s your purpose?"

    "I, I just think he is very powerful. I wonder what kind of person he is, and I want to know..."

    Lu Xiaolai then said: "want to know his height, weight, hobbies and usual habits? Just ask me about it. I can tell you everything. "

    "What''s your relationship with Gu canzhao?"

    "I''m sorry, we''ve already got a master. You don''t have a chance. I warn you, keep away from Gu canzhao. He''s mine. If I find out what you are trying to do with him, I will not be soft on girls even if I have such a bad temper! "

    Han Meisha turned her head and looked at her in a strange way: "are you Gu canzhao''s girlfriend? How come no one says Gu canzhao has a girlfriend... If I had known he had a girlfriend, I would not have targeted him... "

    Lu Xiaolai threw away his hand and pushed Han Meisha forward: "I don''t care what your goal is. Stay away from Gu canzhao."

    Han Meisha covered her neck and asked incredulously, "are you really Gu canzhao''s girlfriend? How did you get together with Gu canzhao? What does he like about you when you are so violent? "

    "It''s none of your business." Lu Xiaolai gave her a cold squint, "you you help you talk, that''s because she''s nice. Don''t take yourself seriously. Can you be more reserved? "

    "How powerful is your family when you say that?"

    Lu Xiaolai said with a faint smile: "I''m a plain person. My family has no power and no power. I just opened a martial arts school, and I can do some Kung Fu."

    "You are not as good as my family! Gu can Zhao likes you so much

    Lu Xiaolai poked aside the braid on his shoulder and snorted: "hum, he just likes me. What can you do to me?"

    Han Meisha angrily points to Lu Xiaolai: "you! I know it''s shameless to bully people with force! "

    "I''ll tell you the truth. What are you up to?"

    Han Meisha angrily roared: "the person I hate most in this class is you! I''ve never seen anyone you hate so much

    Lu Xiaolai took out his ear and nodded: "Oh, you hate it. It''s my ability to make you hate it so much."

    "I don''t believe Gu canzhao will like you. I''m going to ask others! You wait! " Han Meisha was so angry that she ran away.

    We all see their affairs in our eyes. Lu Xiaolai is not worried at all.

    Lu Xiaolai shrugged and walked towards the dormitory.

 Chapter 277

    The next day in the classroom, Han Meisha caught someone and asked Gu canzhao about the relationship with Lu Xiaolai. The momentum was even stronger than yesterday.

    Zhou youyou looked anxiously at Han Meisha''s running figure and turned to talk to Lu Xiaolai: "Xiao Lai, Han has been asking since morning. Is it ok..."

    Lu Xiaolai looked up and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let her ask. No matter how many questions she asks, she can''t find anything. She doesn''t feel like a clown."

    "I''m a little worried..."

    "She is a big living person. We can''t sew her mouth on. As long as Han Meisha doesn''t harass zero herself, let her jump around."

    Looking at Han Meisha''s busy figure, Zhou youyou frowned and nodded back to the front seat.

    At the end of such a day, the students in the class are afraid of Han Meisha and treat her as a god of pestilence. Han Meisha has no feeling at all. The more others hide, the more she wants to go up and ask persistently about Gu canzhao.

    The last class in the afternoon is physical education.

    Several classes were in the stadium together. The physical training teacher tested the 100 meter dash results of 103 classes, and let them free for the remaining 15 minutes.

    As soon as the teacher announced the dissolution, Han Meisha jumped in front of Lu Xiaolai and blocked her way.

    Lu Xiaolai immediately pulled down his face and looked at her unskillfully: "what do you want?"

    "Lu Xiaolai! I asked the students in the class, the students in other classes also asked a few, no one said you and Gu can Zhao is a man and woman''s relationship! Gu canzhao never said that you are her girlfriend. Why do you say that you are lovers? "

    "Ha? What about us? Do we have to make an announcement to the whole school? "

    "Yes! School grass is everyone''s! When the school grass has a girlfriend, it should tell everyone, why do you say he''s yours? "

    Nearby students gathered around, the sound of "school grass is everyone''s" caused a strong resonance among the girls on the scene, and the girls all began to angrily accuse Lu Xiaolai.

    "That is to say! School grass is everyone''s, no one can monopolize it! There are more beautiful girls in the school than you. Why do you say the school grass is yours

    "No shame! The first time I took a physical education class, I thought she was a scheming bitch! I don''t know what method she used to confuse Gu Shao! "

    "You really believe her! I think she just talks nonsense, brags and doesn''t have to draft. She just talks nonsense when Gu Shao is not in school! When Gu Shao comes back, her cowhide will blow out. What will she do then? "

    "Wow! That''s too shameless! Gu Shao has never admitted that she has a girlfriend. I will never admit that she is Gu Shao''s girlfriend! "

    "Me too! Never admit it

    "And me! If you ask her a few questions about Gu Shao, maybe she''ll show up! "

    Lu Xiaolai put his hands around his chest and stood in the middle of the encirclement, humming and sneering.

    Zhou youyou stood beside Lu Xiaolai and looked at the faces of the girls. His face turned pale and he grasped Lu Xiaolai''s arm.

    The help of the girls greatly inspired the morale of Han Meisha. She raised her head with pride: "Lu Xiaolai! I see what you have to say! I hate girls who lie

    "I want to say that your nostrils are too big," Lu said

    Facing people with nostrils, I am too confident in my own nostrils.

    There are a few onlookers of boys can not help laughing in the crowd.

    As soon as Han Meisha''s face turned blue, she immediately lowered her head and covered her nose, staring at Lu Xiaolai resentfully.

 Chapter 278

    Lu Xiaolai patted the back of Zhou youyou''s hand and walked slowly to Han Meisha: "even without me, do you think you can succeed?"

    Han Meisha stepped back and explained in a loud voice, "what are you talking about! I didn''t do anything, I didn''t think about anything

    "You didn''t do anything? What are you asking about these two days? Don''t you need me to tell you? There are so many students in our class. We all have eyes and ears. "

    "I''m just curious. I''ll make a little inquiry!"

    Lu Xiaolai pressed step by step: "not to mention the height and weight of the three circumference, value, industry, family members, home address, when you are checking your household registration."

    "I, I didn''t!"

    "Shall we ask a classmate in our class?"

    Han Meisha retreated to the crowd and was pushed forward by the girl standing in front of her. She took a big step forward and looked at the girl: "what are you doing to push me?"

    The girl shook her head: "I thought you were going to show up to all the girls in the school. I didn''t expect that you had a bad intention to Gu Shao. First come, then come. Do you understand! Line up

    Han Meisha calls back impolitely: "Gu canzhao and I are in the same class, so we don''t have to queue up with you!"

    "You! What is it The girl was so angry that she bared her teeth and piled up her sleeves to rush up. She was held by the girl beside her.

    All the girls around changed their faces, and Han Meisha realized that she had said something wrong. She looked around in fear and retreated. She remembered that Lu Xiaolai was blocking at the other end, and Han Meisha''s body was frozen and stopped there. It was neither advancing nor retreating.

    Lu Xiaolai looks at Han Meisha with a smile, but he is not worried at all.

    Han Meisha looked around and saw Lu Xiaolai again. She suddenly threw her hands and patted her thigh: "what are you doing against me! I just transferred to another school. The next day, I haven''t seen what Gu can Zhao looks like. Which girl doesn''t like the handsome and golden school grass? It''s not normal for me to be more curious! "

    Han Meisha took a slow breath and pointed straight at Lu Xiaolai: "you should ask her! She said the school grass was hers and Gu canzhao was her boyfriend. Aren''t you angry? "

    Angry! Which girl is not angry?!

    But what can I do but get angry?

    How Gu canzhao treated ordinary students and Lu Xiaolai, the whole school teachers and students are watching.

    Especially in the case of song Liuying, how many people have witnessed Gu canzhao''s reaction?

    Who dares to say that Gu canzhao doesn''t care about Lu Xiaolai? No one dares.

    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and the girls didn''t know which side to stand on.

    HoweverˇŞˇŞ

    A hand slowly raised over the top of the head, all eyes toward the girl who raised her hand.

    The girl was afraid to look at others. She shrunk her neck and said, "I don''t know the relationship between Gu shaolai and Lu Xiaolai, but I never heard that Gu shaolai has a girlfriend. I don''t think Gu Shao would like such girls as Shanglu Xiaolai. Maybe they are just a little ambiguous... "

    "Yes, yes! Gu Shao is such a powerful person. His future life must be extraordinary. How can he be with such an ordinary girl? "

    "I agree! I think so, too! Lu Xiaolai is too self righteous. He really regards himself as Gu Shao''s girlfriend. I''m not shy! "

    "Yes! I also said that I was Gu Shao''s girlfriend. Do you believe it? "

    "Ha ha ha! I think you are better than Lu Xiaolai! "

    The girl shyly pushed her friend beside her: "I hate that you are much better than Lu Xiaolai!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Roaring laughter, Lu Xiaolai stood there, his face a little bit black.

 Chapter 279

    A group of women chirp. Is she still standing here and treating her as air?

    Lu Xiaolai took a deep breath and yelled: "it''s noisy - it''s dead!"

    The fluctuation of the voice spread layer upon layer, and the people around closed their mouths and looked at Lu Xiaolai with a stiff face.

    Lu Xiaolai snorted with disdain: "Oh, woman. You can do it. I''ll welcome you with both hands. "

    Girls, you look at me, I look at you, none of them stand up.

    Lu Xiaolai walked back and forth in front of them with his hands around his chest: "what''s the matter? What I said just now is so exciting. Why is no one talking now? Don''t you all think it''s better to pull anyone from you than me? OK, choose one. I''ll help you to talk to your schoolmaster. "

    Hearing this, Han Meisha immediately came up to Lu Xiaolai and excitedly pointed to herself: "I! As long as you help me introduce, all the goods in my shop will give you a discount! "

    Lu Xiaolai stepped back, his face a little impatient: "don''t come near me. Don''t you hate me? I don''t like you either. If you want to be the representative, you have to ask their opinions. "

    "They are not from our class. It''s not convenient to introduce them to Gu canzhao. You''d better choose me!"

    Lu Xiaolai''s voice suddenly turned cold: "stay away from me! Come closer and I''ll do it. "

    Han Meisha murmured "real violence", retreated a little bit with lingering fear, and still pointed to herself: "I, I! Remember to introduce me

    "Don''t worry, it''s none of your business." Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes and looked at the girls around him, "what about you? Is there a candidate for election? I said help, I will help. "

    The girls were suspicious of her words and afraid of causing other girls'' dissatisfaction, but no one came forward.

    Lu Xiaolai still has classes in the evening. She doesn''t want to dally with them here. She stands back in the middle of the encirclement, uses her fist as a microphone and puts it in her mouth, shoutingˇŞˇŞ

    "Students! I gave you a chance. You don''t want it. After that, please stay away from the schoolmaster. He belongs to me alone, half with you! Be careful! no Take it! Side! Thank you

    The clear and loud voice spread all over the stadium and reached everyone''s ears, just like a thunder on the ground.

    More and more people gathered around, making the three floors inside and three floors outside crowded.

    Lu Xiaolai laughed brightly.

    She wants this effect. She wants people all over the world to know that Gu canzhao is her own!

    It''s not that she''s generous, it''s that she''s not afraid of being robbed. Come one, she blows one, come two, she blows a pair!

    Lu Xiaolai cleared his throat and almost yelled: "I''ll say it again! Gu can of class 103 takes care of his classmates. He already has me! Please show your face and don''t lean on him! To build a peace school with self-respect and self love, thank you

    Han Meisha yelled: "I don''t believe it! You don''t count! Call Gu canzhao and let him talk about it himself! "

    "Yes! You call Gu Shao! If you say you are Gu Shao''s girlfriend, you must call him and give him a call! "

    "Call! Call him

    "Call..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Voice like waves, Lu Xiaolai took out his mobile phone to the top of his head, the girls cry gradually down.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrow: "you want me to call him, don''t you think it''s too beautiful?"

 Chapter 280

    "As long as Gu Shao says something, we will admit that you are Gu Shao''s girlfriend!"

    "I don''t think you dare!"

    "The words are so full that you dare not even make a phone call. You''re afraid of revealing yourself."

    "That''s it. We''ve seen you through a long time ago!"

    Well, they''ve seen her through. They''re good.

    Lu Xiaolai really doesn''t want to pay any attention to these chattering women.

    But we Gu are very busy. Today, we haven''t sent any news to Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai always wanted to ask him what he was doing and what he ate at noon, but he wanted to face up again. He could not help but miss him. He could only keep it in his heart.

    The girls are so loud, isn''t that an excuse from heaven?

    Lu Xiaolai raised his hand and pressed them down, motioned them to be quiet, cleared their throat and said, "you really want me to fight, it''s not impossible."

    "Call!"

    "If you have the ability, fight!"

    "Fight! A lie is a dog

    Lu Xiaolai thought for a moment, quickly operated the mobile phone, and sent a "arrogant, miss me" in the past.

    She enlarged the screenshot of the SMS chat interface to the point where she could not see the number and showed it to the girls on the scene: "I sent it, waiting for his reply. It''s a chat between us yesterday. "

    Girls have come to the phone to see, most people do not believe that this number is Gu canzhao.

    "Call! Texting doesn''t count! How do we know if this number belongs to Gu Shao? "

    "Don''t think that a zero is Gu Shao. We don''t believe it!"

    "Yes! We don''t believe it

    "You give us the number and we''ll call ourselves and ask!"

    "Put out the number!"

    Lu Xiaolai''s face sank and he put his cell phone back into his trouser pocket: "do you think I''m an idiot? If you want to ask for the number yourself, don''t try to know it from me. "

    "Lu Xiaolai! You just don''t dare! You are afraid that we will expose your lies! "

    "If you want us to believe you, call Gu Shao!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    And the fuse of all this - turn student Han Meisha, standing not far away, nodding, very much agree with the girls, from time to time out of two "said right", "said too good".

    The mobile phone in his trouser pocket didn''t vibrate. Lu Xiaolai knew that Gu canzhao must be too busy.

    Lu Xiaolai swore low and looked coldly at the leading girls: "do you think everyone is the same as you, full of food all day long, just like a shrew? He is very busy and has no time to talk to you. I hope you know yourself a little bit

    "I think Gu Shao has no time to talk to you! The cowhide has been blown out, and now it''s starting to look like it! "

    "She''s disgusting! I didn''t expect that she was such a person! "

    "Call! We have to take care of him and say it yourself

    Lu Xiaolai''s face sank a little.

    He may be attending a very important meeting or negotiating a heavyweight contract. Lu Xiaolai won''t let these annoying girls disturb Gu canzhao''s business.

    The girls spit at each other. Lu Xiaolai doesn''t waver at all, but doesn''t call. The situation is in a deadlock. Zhou youyou stands behind Lu Xiaolai and looks a little silly.

    At this time, a figure is struggling to squeeze in.

    But the encirclement was too big. The man squeezed in for a long time before he came in less than one meter. He was also despised by the onlookers.

    Zhou youyou saw song Fengya trying to squeeze in, ran to the crowd, apologized in a soft voice, and asked the people in front to give way.

 Chapter 281

    Song Fengya saw Zhou youyou at the other end to meet him, and pushed in harder.

    Song Fengya grabs Zhou youyou''s hand and sticks out of the crowd with Zhou youyou''s strength.

    At this time, Lu Xiaolai was already on the edge of anger. He clenched his fist and tried his best to suppress the impulse to start.

    Song Fengya doesn''t care to say "thank you" to Zhou youyou. She releases her hand and rushes to Lu Xiaolai''s side and grabs Lu Xiaolai''s arm.

    "Don''t touch me." Lu Xiaolai did not see who it was, but subconsciously threw it away.

    Song Fengya is waved aside and shouts "Xiao Lai".

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head and said, "song Fengya, what are you doing here?"

    Song Fengya stepped forward again and stood side by side with Lu Xiaolai, facing the group of gossiping girls: "everyone... Please listen to me!"

    The girl who recognized song Fengya rubbed her arms: "look, it''s the monitor of class 3!"

    "Listen to what he''s going to say."

    A girl called out rudely, "Hello! What are you going to say, say it

    Another girl pushed her: "what''s your attitude! Be polite to song Fengya! "

    "It''s none of your business!" The girl threw a white eye and turned her head to the other side.

    Song Fengya frowned at the girl in front of him, and said loudly as much as possible: "dear students, please give me some time to explain! I am Gu Shao''s roommate. Some students may know that he is still my cousin. No one in this school knows him better than I do. "

    "Wow! It turns out that song Fengya is Gu Shao''s cousin! I never knew! Doesn''t it mean that Gu Shao hates song Fengya? "

    "I also thought that Gu Shao had a strange relationship with song Fengya, just like in the legend."

    The girl on the side asked curiously: "what strange relationship?"

    The girl covered her mouth and laughed: "that''s the kind of relationship!"

    "Song Fengya can''t stand it. Is Lu Xiaolai full of nonsense here..."

    "At last someone came out to talk. Let''s see what Lu Xiaolai can say!"

    There are all kinds of strange words among the girls. Lu Xiaolai''s ears are almost cocooned when he hears them.

    Lu Xiaolai stepped forward and stood in front of song Fengya: "it has nothing to do with him. Don''t talk about it casually. Be careful to bite your own tongue."

    "We all know that you don''t want song Fengya to say," he said

    Lu Xiaolai said in a deep voice, "if I were afraid of being told, I would not be standing here with you for so long today."

    "You don''t want to muddle through. You want to occupy the school grass by yourself!"

    Lu Xiaolai coldly pursed his lips and looked at the girl: "I repeat, he is mine."

    The cold air spread from her body, and Gu canzhao''s breath was so similar, let the girl behind a cool.

    Song Fengya grabs Lu Xiaolai''s wrist and pulls her back. Then she immediately lets go and smiles at all the girls: "I''m sorry for your misunderstanding. Canzhao doesn''t like to say anything, which will cause everyone''s misunderstanding. Thank you for your concern! I can assure you with my reputation... "

    The haze of the sky in Song Fengya''s heart, let his mood depressed. But he was still smiling at the girl in front of him. After a pause, he took the words in front of him.

    "I want to assure you that Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai are really in contact. Lu Xiaolai didn''t cheat you. Everything she said is true. If I cheat you with Lu Xiaolai, please don''t be soft handed and drive me out of the school! "

 Chapter 282

    expel?! Why does song Fengya take the responsibility alone!

    Zhou youyou ran forward in a panic and yelled at the crowd, "I''m sorry! I can also testify! Xiaolai and Gu Shao have been together for a long time. They have a good relationship. Please give them more personal space. Thank you

    The original song Fengya''s words have shaken the minds of some girls. Zhou youyou said again that the students of class 3 all chose to believe the monitor and Deputy monitor unconditionally and began to speak for Lu Xiaolai one after another. The situation began to turn to Lu Xiaolai''s side.

    Their actions made Lu Xiaolai''s eyes a little hot.

    Lu Xiaolai raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, opened his arms and pushed them back, but he stepped forward.

    "It''s none of their business. Believe it or not, I don''t care. Zero will come to school sooner or later. If you have the courage, ask him face to face. Don''t even try to get his mobile phone number from me. In addition, if you have any opinions on me, just come to me. I''ll be waiting for you in class 103 at any time! "

    A hand slowly raised over the top of the head, or before that they feel "a little ambiguous" that girl.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the past and said in a cold voice, "if you have any problems, please tell me."

    The girl was frightened by her fierce tone, her shoulder trembled, and she immediately retracted her hand.

    In front of several girls to both sides to get out of the way, that girl to land small fierce eyes, hurried back to escape, behind the road was blocked by the crowd.

    The people on the side pulled the girl back and pushed her to the front.

    The girl shrunk her neck and whispered, "Lu Xiaolai... In fact, I think you are very good-looking. You are also a good match for Gu Shao. I''m a fan of Gu Shao. Would you please ask Gu Shao for an autograph for me?"

    "Me too! I want it, too! "

    "Me too!" Behind a number of girls raised their arms in response.

    Lu Xiaolai scratched his hair in some annoyance: "you know the signature, you can''t give it to others. Why don''t I ask you later? "

    "No, if it''s inconvenient..."

    "I don''t have much to ask. You don''t want my signature, or I''ll brush it up for you. "

    Suddenly excited, the girl felt all over her pocket, took out a picture of Lu Xiaolai from her back pocket and handed it to her with both hands.

    Lu Xiaolai took a look, but he couldn''t help laughing.

    This is not the photo of her certificate in the post of "school flowers and school grass come out of the oven"!

    He laughs like a fool.

    The girl looked at Lu Xiaolai expectantly: "that... Classmate Lu Xiaolai, my sister likes you very much. Can you sign for her?"

    "Yes, do you have a pen?"

    Girls busy back to ask who has a pen, the result of no one.

    It''s a physical education course. Who brings a pen?

    Lu Xiaolai also asked a circle of students on the side, but did not bring a pen.

    The girl just wanted to ask the teacher to borrow it when the bell rang after class.

    The crowd dispersed layer upon layer, and the girls who yelled the most before smelled like shit and walked away unconvinced.

    Han Meisha has already crowded out the crowd to go back to the classroom. She believes in the relationship between Lu Xiaolai and Gu canzhao, and decides to return to song Fengya. Song Fengya just now is also very elegant.

    Lu Xiaolai handed the photo back to the girl: "help me say thank you to your sister, and thank you."

    "No, you''re welcome."

    Lu Xiaolai smiles at her, walks to Zhou youyou''s right, lets song Fengya walk on her left, and takes her arm to the classroom.

 Chapter 283

    White night group headquarters building, is holding a shareholders'' meeting.

    The meeting lasted a full two hours.

    Several of the shareholders present are also members of the board of directors of Shengjing School Park.

    The meeting reported the progress of the current major projects, especially in the huge overseas high-tech product project, the whole meeting room was divided into two groups.

    One group advocated further negotiation with the customs and the Southern Song group, while the other group even said that the contract would be transferred to the Southern Song group. No matter which faction advocates, it is inseparable from the "Southern Song Group".

    Gu canzhao didn''t know when the Southern Song group had infiltrated into the deep internal decision-making level of the white night group.

    He sat on the throne, looking at the shareholders'' quarrel on both sides without expression, with a little cold light in his eyes.

    "If we continue to fight like this, we can''t fight until dark. We''d better listen to Gu Shao." A shareholder who claims to transfer the contract looks to the master.

    Shareholders here all look at Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao raised his eyes and said faintly: "you uncles all have a point. If we can''t get the raw materials, we can''t continue. Customs, I''ll have the application filed. The transfer contract is a way out, but it is related to the interests of the three parties. We should first ask the opinions of the overseas partners, and please prepare for the worst. "

    The shareholder who did not agree to give up the contract "pa" clapped his case and said angrily: "no! It was from the hands of the Southern Song Dynasty that this big order was snatched, which could not be given to the Southern Song Dynasty in any case! Don''t be taken as a joke by others when you say it

    Gu canzhao got up slowly and looked at the shareholder: "this is not the final decision. Please be calm."

    Shareholders endure the anger of heart, humiliating to sit back.

    "We will discuss the follow-up application after it is submitted to the Customs Department. That''s all for today. Thank you for your hard work."

    With that, Gu canzhao opened his chair and went outside the meeting room. The female secretary who made the record nearby quickly cleaned up the pen and paper on the desk to keep up with Gu canzhao''s figure.

    One of the two groups of shareholders refused to give in and broke up after another quarrel in the meeting room.

    Gu canzhao walked out of the meeting room, took out a silent mobile phone from his pocket and saw an unread text message from Lu Xiaolai, with a smile on his lips.

    He strode back to the chairman''s office and immediately called Lu Xiaolai back.

    At this time, the school park has finished all the afternoon classes, Lu Xiaolai is in the classroom preparing for the devil tutorial in the evening.

    The earthquake started in his desk pocket. Lu Xiaolai grabbed his mobile phone and ran out of the classroom. He put his hand on the railing of the corridor and picked up the phone.

    "Hello, hello?"

    At the other end came a faint "um", Gu canzhao sat in the leather chair, opened his notebook and received the mold design drawings from Jiang''s enterprise.

    "Well, what, well, can''t speak?"

    "The egomaniac didn''t miss you."

    "Well, forget it. I''ll hang up if it''s OK."

    Gu can Zhao chuckles, puts on the Bluetooth headset, and whispers, "but I''m thinking of you."

    Lu Xiaolai''s head hummed, but he forgot to respond.

    "Little boy?"

    Lu Xiaolai said, "ah, I''m here."

    "What happened?"

    "No, I''m in the classroom. I''ll have a tutorial later."

    "It''s math today?"

    "Well, it''s mathematics. In fact, I did well in the math test, thanks to the president''s notes, ha ha. "

    "Fool, it''s your own little brain. It''s not stupid."

 Chapter 284

    Lu Xiaolai murmured: "well, I can forgive you for removing the first two words."

    Gu canzhao''s voice rose: "so generous?"

    "I''ve always been generous, OK? It''s not like you, holding on to people''s pigtails and being unreasonable. "

    "Do you have one?"

    "Of course! Very interesting

    "I don''t remember that happening."

    "Look! It''s cheating again

    A smile came from the other end of the phone, accompanied by the sound of turning over the paper.

    Lu Xiaolai dropped his eyes and asked insincerely, "are you busy?"

    "Well, I''m a little busy. I was in a meeting just now. "

    Explaining to her?

    With a little radian in his mouth, Lu Xiaolai lowers his head and kicks the fence with his toes.

    "How busy are you?"

    "It''s going to be a busy week."

    "Will you come back to school this week?"

    That end of silence for a second, do not answer the rhetorical question: "do you want to play in the company?"

    "Well? I don''t have time to play. I have to cram in the evening. After school on Friday, my elder martial brothers will come to pick me up. I can''t run away. "

    "It''s the same with self-study on my side. No teacher dares to say anything."

    "It''s too blatant!"

    "It''s not more wasteful to have the privilege not to use it?"

    Lu Xiaolai micro mouth, think or refuse: "no, no, you are so busy, a back and forth trouble, I still obediently on the teacher''s tutorial class."

    "But --" there was a low sigh in the voice.

    "Well? But what? "

    "It''s been two days."

    "What two days?"

    "The sound is in the ear, but people can''t touch it. This kind of feeling is very annoying."

    "Touch your head. Hurry up. I just saw the teacher come into the classroom. Hang up first. Bye!"

    Lu Xiaolai quickly pressed the phone, took a deep breath in the clouds and exhaled.

    But my heart is still beating fast.

    There is no teacher in the classroom. Lu Xiaolai leans down and leans his head on his arm, staring at the treetop in a daze.

    It''s so beautiful! When did she become a coward!

    Admit that I miss him very much, it''s no big deal!

    But as soon as her heart beat fast, her head was in a mess. She didn''t know what to say to him.

    Listening to him, it seems that he will stay in the company at night. Lu Xiaolai frowns, and the glimmer between his eyes flickers with worry.

    I feel like I haven''t seen each other for a long time. After talking to him, she hangs up again. Lu Xiaolai grabs his head and wants to run to him now.

    It''s a make-up math class tonight. She got the top ten of the class, so she decided! Skip class!

    Lu Xiaolai nodded firmly, and immediately sent a message to Zhang Yu, asking him to help out.

    Zhang Yu is now an apprentice in his company, living a nine to six working life.

    Upon receiving the news from Lu Xiaolai, Zhang Yu immediately asked his driver to drive to Shengjing School Park.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t want to wait for a moment. He took his belongings with him and went to the wall where Changyu had turned over to wait for him.

    More than 20 minutes later, a black car stopped outside the fire door, and Lu Xiaolai began to climb up with the iron door.

    Zhang Yu got off from the co driver''s seat, trotted to the door and watched Lu Xiaolai''s flexible movements with apprehension.

    "Xuemei, please slow down and be careful not to fall. Zero will kill me if he knows that I encourage you to climb over the wall! Be careful, be careful

    Lu Xiaolai climbed over the highest point of the iron gate and slowly climbed down to the ground.

    Zhang Yu quickly opened his hand to pick it up, so scared that his heart would jump out.

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a smile: "let''s go!"

 Chapter 285

    The car left the school area and went on the Beltway.

    Chang Yu turns from the co pilot to the back seat and looks at Lu Xiaolai leisurely looking at the scenery outside the window. He laughs naively.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head and looked at him in disgust: "what are you laughing at, senior? It''s so silly to laugh

    "Primary school sister, you have no scruples now. Just to meet zero? " Zhang Yu winked at her.

    "Why not?"

    "Yes, I''ll be happy to assist you. But Xuemei, don''t say you learned from me. It''s not a good habit. "

    "If someone asks, I''ll tell you the truth."

    "No, Xuemei! I haven''t tasted love yet. I don''t want to die so young! "

    Lu Xiaolai patted his chest with confidence: "don''t worry, I''ll keep you alive."

    "Er..."

    "Ha ha ha, I''m very righteous!"

    "Xuemei, you are a little arrogant recently."

    "Do you have one?" Lu Xiaolai blinked, "no, I''m honest."

    "I''ve heard from Chunhua that you''re having trouble in sports class today, aren''t you?"

    Lu Xiaolai holds his chin thoughtfully: "it''s only two hours ago. You know it so quickly. It''s good to talk with my sister."

    Zhang Yu looks embarrassed and turns his head back.

    Lu Xiaolai came close to him and then said, "senior, I''m very glad you said that you must strike while the iron is hot to pursue Chunhua. You must be careful what you say. You can''t say anything bad about your sister, or you will be easily put in the cold. "

    "What do you mean?"

    "Just boast. In your eyes all over the world, there is only sister Chunhua. You don''t look at the beauties on the roadside. Whether you are angry, indifferent or angry, you are the most beautiful in your heart

    "That''s OK. I''m very good at it."

    "Then you can''t boast without thinking. It will be very fake."

    Zhang Yu turned his head and said, "how can it be natural to boast?"

    "Just like you usually do."

    "No... what''s the difference between you and me?"

    Not far away came the building of the white night group.

    Lu Xiaolai laughed twice and leaned back in his chair: "I''m just pulling. Don''t listen to me."

    "Xuemei, you... You can''t do this. I''m helpless!"

    "How to get along with the student sister is still how to get along. Your sincerity will move the student sister of spring painting one day. Senior, I believe you, come on

    "Are you sure it''s not me?"

    Lu Xiaolai complacently smile: "who let you always gossip, don''t tell you what happened in school."

    "Daren Qing, you''re talking about it. Xuemei, you''re bad at learning from zero now!"

    Lu Xiaolai put up his index finger to his left and right: "no, no, my classmate Gu is a good young man of Miao Hong."

    Zhang Yu sighed: "Alas! Xuemei, you have changed! "

    The car turned into the intersection and stopped at the gate of the group.

    Lu Xiaolai said "thank you" and got out of the car to take a big breath of air.

    Breathing the same air as him. Lu Xiaolai raised a smile and looked up at the building in front of him.

    Zhang Yu rolled down the window and leaned out his head to talk to her: "Xuemei, are you sure you don''t need me to wait for you here? I can go around and pick you up, or you can fix a time

    "No, thank you." Lu Xiaolai looked back at him with a smile, stretched out and walked in.

    Zhang Yu didn''t insist and asked the driver to drive back.

    The building is surrounded with take-off and landing barriers.

    Lu Xiaolai walked into the pedestrian passageway and was about to ask how to get there. A security guard ran out and stopped her.

 Chapter 286

    The security guard wore a work permit around his neck and a security uniform.

    Seeing that Lu Xiaolai didn''t wear a work permit, the security guard reached out to stop her: "excuse me, miss. We don''t allow outsiders here. Do you have a visitor''s certificate?"

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at the card in front of the security guard''s chest and gave him a smile: "I''m in a hurry. Can I borrow your toilet?"

    The security guard pointed to the opposite KFC and said, "you can go to the toilet over there."

    I didn''t notice KFC on the other side.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes, covered his stomach and pretended to be in a hurry: "I have already asked, the toilet is being renovated, otherwise I would not come here for help. I really can''t help it! I won''t disturb your office. Just point me to the direction of the toilet. I''ll come out as soon as I''m finished, OK

    The security guard frowned: "sorry, miss, I''m afraid not. And I saw you get out of the car

    Oh, my God, I was seen.

    Lu Xiaolai sighed in frustration: "well, I''ll tell you the truth. You''re the white night group, right? I''m looking for someone

    "Yes, we are the white night group. May I ask who''s calling? Please ask your friends to come here for a visitor''s certificate. "

    "So troublesome..." Lu Xiaolai took out his campus card and pointed to the class number printed on the card. "Look here, I''m in the same class with you, Gu Shao. I have something to ask him."

    "Our group stipulates that visitors without visitor certificate are not allowed to enter. Miss, please understand

    What can I do? Lu Xiaolai wants to surprise the hard-working classmate upstairs.

    The little head was spinning fastˇŞˇŞ

    Yes! The elder martial brother''s sister works here!

    Lu Xiaolai turned his back and quietly sent a message to the elder master.

    Cao Guoli sent her sister Cao''s phone call and asked Lu Xiaolai what he wanted to do with the phone and why he played with his mobile phone.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t have time to talk about it, so he immediately called sister Cao.

    Sister Cao, who had seen Lu Xiaolai and remembered her voice, didn''t ask much.

    But sister Cao was off duty today, so she asked her colleagues to go downstairs to meet Lu Xiaolai at the door.

    It''s a waste of more than ten minutes.

    After signing the visitor''s certificate, Lu Xiaolai walks into the building, cleverly follows his colleague''s sister, peering around with Yu Guang.

    My colleague sister took Lu Xiaolai to the office and gave her a can of fruit tea.

    Lu Xiaolai said thank you, moved his chair close to him and asked in a low voice, "sister lily, do you know which office Gu Shao is in?"

    The colleague looked at her in surprise: "how do you ask Gu Shao? I heard that Gu Shao has been in the company these two days, but I have never seen him."

    "I''m his classmate. I have something to do with him..." Lu Xiaolai said that he was a little guilty.

    Coincidentally, the former female secretary who said Gu Shao was so handsome was the graduate student of this colleague.

    Without too much doubt, my colleagues told Lu Xiaolai the floor and location of the president''s office and asked the Secretary to open the door for Lu Xiaolai to enter.

    So, five minutes later, Lu Xiaolai followed the female secretary with her head down and came to the door of the president''s office.

    The Secretary patted her on the shoulder, went to the next office and peered at the door.

    Lu Xiaolai pulls the corner of his mouth toward his secretary and smiles. He tries to calm his strong heartbeat, raises his hand and knocks three times.

 Chapter 287

    It''s really a pitfall to monitor this thing.

    Lu Xiaolai is still thinking of giving Gu canzhao a surprise. Gu canzhao has seen her outside the door through the surveillance camera.

    At that moment, all the mold details and output value requirements dissipated from his consciousness, and it seemed that there was only a little woman separated from him in the world.

    Gu canzhao was stunned in the seat. He didn''t stand up. His limbs were stiff. He couldn''t believe the screen on the monitor.

    There are two more knocks on the door. Lu Xiaolai in the picture lies on the door and listens carefully. He pouts his lips and seems to say "no" with doubt.

    Missing is like a mountain flood.

    The door opening button was in his hand, but Gu canzhao suddenly got up and strode to the door.

    Outside, Lu Xiaolai is still lying on the door listening, but she still doesn''t hear anything. She just wants to turn to her secretary for help, but the door is suddenly opened from inside, and a tall figure appears in front of her.

    Gu canzhao grabs her by the wrist and pulls her inside the door.

    Bang. The door closed again.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes widened with fear and looked up at the people in front of him.

    Gu canzhao hooks her lips. Next second, she holds up her back brain and bites her lips fiercely.

    Lu Xiaolai stepped back in a disorderly way, hitting the door with his back, making a slight noise.

    A hand into her waist, her body forward area, firmly tightened.

    The hugging bodies seemed to be one. He tried his best to suck and chew her, as if to swallow her

    What kind of job, what kind of contract, not even a fart.

    He doesn''t want money, he doesn''t want a throne, just her.

    The neon outside the window is flashing, and the prosperous city is covered with a strange world.

    After a long time, Gu canzhao finally left Lu Xiaolai and held her tightly in his arms.

    Lu Xiaolai leaned against his thumping chest, and his red cheeks were pressed out of shape.

    She gasped and leaned on him.

    Gu canzhao gently stroked her hair, released her arms, picked up her cheek and looked at the little woman in her arms. Her voice was full of charm and a little hoarse.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Well... Come to see you."

    "I thought you were in class."

    "I was supposed to be in class... But I want to see you, too." Lu Xiaolai drum cheek help, two small steps forward to embrace him, the red cheek buried in his chest.

    "Good boy." Gu canzhao touched her head.

    "Classmate gu! You know it''s been two days! "

    The sudden increase of the volume is very loud in the open office.

    Lu Xiaolai himself was startled. He hurriedly lowered his voice and asked, "is this room sound proof?"

    Gu canzhao lowered her head and attached it to her ear: "if you dare to break in like this, will you be afraid of being heard?"

    Lu Xiaolai is proud to hum: "they don''t know what I came in for. I sneaked in!"

    "It''s getting better and better." It made him more and more fond of it.

    "The result is very gratifying, the process is very difficult, OK?"

    "Tell me, how did you get here from the classroom?"

    "Well... Forget it. Heroes don''t mention the past."

    "What about math?"

    "... it''s gone."

    "How did you get out of school?"

    "... that''s it."

    A shudder struck her on the head.

    Lu Xiaolai covered his head with a whine and looked at it bitterly.

    Gu can Zhao chuckles, takes her hand, walks to the desk, presses her into the leather chair, and starts to tidy up the things on the desk.

 Chapter 288

    Lu Xiaolai rubbed and sat up from the chair, staring at him nervously: "why do you manage things?"

    Gu canzhao folded the folder together, pulled out the U disk on his laptop, and said lightly, "off work, go home.".

    "No overtime? Don''t you mean I''m here for self-study? Then you''re busy with your work and my self-study. Why do you suddenly pack up and leave? Where are you going? "

    "There are so many problems." Gu canzhao took her hand and took her out.

    Lu Xiaolai took back his hand and quickly moved to the other end of the table with "no" on his face.

    Two people across the table, silly looking at each other.

    "Well?" Gu canzhao asked, "do you want to stay here?"

    Lu Xiaolai nodded like a chicken pecking rice.

    She doesn''t want to affect his work. If he can''t finish his work in his time, what should he do all night.

    Gu canzhao looked at her empty hands and asked, "where''s your book?"

    "What?"

    "Without anything, how can you teach yourself?"

    "Er..."

    It seems to be.

    She ran out in a hurry and didn''t think so much.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs his head and laughs shyly.

    This silly little appearance, and this forgetful temperament.

    Gu canzhao chuckled: "let''s go back to school. I can work when I go to school. "

    "Really?"

    Gu canzhao shook the U disk in her hand: "the data are here, and can be processed anytime and anywhere."

    "Then I came here in vain..."

    "Of course not." Gu canzhao walked around the table and came to her side. She swept her shoulder overbearing. "At least you took me back with you."

    Lu Xiaolai looked over uncertainly: "do you really want to go back to school with me?"

    "You can go back where you want. I''ve been with you."

    "The school is not near here, so you have to come to the company tomorrow morning. What a trouble."

    "No trouble. It''s about the same distance from home."

    Lu Xiaolai beamed with laughter: "good guy, let''s go!"

    "Well, let''s go."

    Gu canzhao raised her lips and led her to walk out of the corridor of the company.

    The female secretary, who had been guarding the door of the Secretary''s office, was stunned. She opened her eyes and watched Gu canzhao lead her daughter to walk out. When they walked into the elevator, the female secretary ran back to her desk and yelled wildly among the secretaries.

    The elevator went straight down to the underground parking lot. I never met another colleague.

    The familiar silver sports car was parked near the elevator. Lu Xiaolai hummed happily and went to the side of the car. He got into the co driver''s seat and put on his seat belt to wait for the driver to drive.

    Gu can Zhao chuckles, gets into the car and starts the car, but he is not in a hurry to fasten his seat belt.

    He leaned over, put his palm on her back neck and put her cheek towards him.

    Lu Xiaolai subconsciously shrunk his neck, shrugged his chin and looked at him: "what do you want?"

    "Ask for a kiss."

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    "I''m tired. I need to be excited."

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    "I took it myself."

    With that, Gu canzhao pushed her hand hard and covered her lips slowly.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly came up to him, pecked him on the lip, pushed his head away, and sat back in the co pilot''s seat.

    There was a sigh in my ear.

    "What else do you want! It''s not enough or how to drop it! "

    "Try to be strong."

    Gu put on his seat belt and told him to "sit down" and drive out of the white night group building.

 Chapter 289

    After leaving Shengjing school for more than an hour, Lu Xiaolai came back again!

    The kids in the class are still in math cram school. Lu Xiaolai thinks about whether to go back to the classroom or go back to his dormitory to study. Gu canzhao drags him to the boys'' dormitory.

    That''s right. It''s the dorm where she slept! Her heart refused! After all, someone doesn''t live alone!

    When she swipe the card, song Fengya is hanging clothes on the balcony, with a pair of underwear in her hand, staring at them walking into the living room.

    Lu Xiaolai pulls the corners of song Fengya''s mouth and walks into Gu canzhao''s room behind him.

    When song Fengya came back to himself and saw his underwear, he wanted to cry and laugh, and his expression almost collapsed.

    In the room, Gu canzhao went to the desk, took out the straw paper and pen, and asked Lu Xiaolai which class book he wanted.

    Lu Xiaolai sat on the bed and shook his feet. He said justly, "I will declare that I will never stay here! Thank you

    "I didn''t say you were staying." Gu canzhao took out his math book, opened his chair and made a gesture to her.

    With a sigh of relief, Lu jumped out of bed, sat down on a chair, picked up his pen and opened his math book.

    Gu canzhao propped her hand on the back of the chair and lowered her waist slowly, as if to see which page she was turning.

    The strong breath came from his side. Lu Xiaolai''s attention was all around him, and he couldn''t concentrate on the books at all.

    What do you want? Can''t you see she''s going to study? Don''t go and help him!

    There was a long "MMM" overhead.

    Lu Xiaolai felt a tingle in his heart and held his breath.

    Did he hear what he said just now? She didn''t say it

    His light shallow breathing sound is beside her ear, Lu Xiaolai swallows saliva, the heart is thumping.

    "Actually --"

    "... what?"

    "It''s not that you have to stay here. It''s the same when I go to your place."

    A dull thunder rang on her forehead. Lu Xiaolai''s face was stiff and his liver had hardened.

    Gu canzhao patted her on the head: "be good, read a book, or deal with you."

    Bang! Lu Xiaolai clapped his hands on the table and buried his shoulder in the pile of books.

    Gu canzhao hooked her lips with satisfaction and went out to pour water for her.

    In the living room, song Fengya had already hung out his clothes and sat on the sofa in a trance.

    Hearing the sound of opening the door, song Fengya looks at the door and stands up to watch Gu canzhao come out.

    Gu canzhao glanced at him and went into the kitchen to wash the cups.

    Song Fengya went up and hesitated: "can Zhao..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Why are you back? Don''t you mean to live in the company these two days? "

    "Shut up. Don''t mention a word of that. "

    "Is it Xiao who came to see you?"

    Gu canzhao raised his eyes: "how do you know?"

    "I want to talk to you about Xiaolai."

    Gu canzhao put down his glass and looked at Song Fengya faintly: "say."

    "In today''s physical education class, Xiao Lai was almost besieged again..."

    "What is almost, almost called and then called?"

    Song Fengya pursed her lips and explained: "those girls question your relationship with Xiaolai. They all say that they don''t know you are with Xiaolai. They say that you are playing ambiguous... Xiaolai is very insistent. One person and those girls say that you are together, but they don''t believe what she said, just because you didn''t admit it yourself..."

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank, his face a little bit colder: "how do we do, what''s the relationship with them?"

 Chapter 290

    After finishing one of the exercises, Lu Xiaolai yawned and turned to look behind him.

    Gu canzhao is lying on the bed with his legs crossed. His fingers are flying and he is operating the laptop on his legs.

    He raised his head, and she looked at the past line of sight.

    Lu Xiaolai is in a hurry to keep his eyes open. He feels guilty again. He turns back and stares at him like he is angry.

    Gu canzhao patted the position beside her: "come here when you are sleepy."

    "It''s all said that we won''t stay here!"

    "Well, remember to take me away when you leave."

    "No way, don''t think about it. Go home and sleep in your own bed. "

    "Then don''t think of this room today."

    "If I have to go out, do I have to step on you?"

    Gu canzhao raised his eyebrow provocatively: "you can try."

    Just try. Anyway, that''s what he said.

    Lu Xiaolai climbed into bed and stepped on Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao took off the computer very cooperatively and screened the abdominal muscles of respiratory sclerosis.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his foot in mid air and looked at him: "I don''t care if I step down and explode any organ."

    "Take it easy, don''t step on the kidney."

    "Don''t be afraid, there are two kidneys, one stepped on and another."

    "You come."

    Lu Xiaolai blinked, his head turned fast.

    His hands holding the computer, there is no danger; Without hands, legs are no threat.

    Well, there''s no possibility of a counterattack.

    Lu Xiaolai dropped his foot. As soon as he touched his abdominal muscle, the other foot immediately stepped on the bed on the other side.

    Just for a moment, Gu canzhao didn''t feel anything. Lu Xiaolai stepped to the other side of him, climbed out of bed and ran to his desk to pick up his things.

    "Wait until I finish this email." Gu canzhao put the computer on the bed and accelerated his work.

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned, twitching the corner of his mouth: "you don''t really want to stay at my place, do you?"

    "Right away."

    He''ll be her brain!

    Lu Xiaolai put his mobile phone in his pocket and ran away immediately.

    "By the way, my card can also open all the dormitory doors."

    A light word came from behind. Lu Xiaolai''s body was stiff, and his hand to open the door stopped there.

    She turned around, her eyebrows twitching: "a bunch of private dogs!"

    Gu canzhao patted the position beside her again: "come here."

    Lu Xiaolai walked back and sat down beside him.

    A card was handed to her, and his other hand was still operating on the keyboard.

    Lu Xiaolai takes a look at Gu canzhao''s card and doesn''t answer it.

    "What can I do with your campus card?"

    "Take it and brush it."

    "... I''m not in the habit of breaking into other people''s dormitories." Lu Xiaolai stopped and added, "unlike you, hum."

    "If you take it, you don''t have to worry about me breaking in."

    "What do you do?"

    "Give me your card."

    "You think I''m stupid! Can''t my card open the door of our dormitory? "

    "Yes, I''m stupid." Gu canzhao pressed send, closed the notebook, and shook the campus card in front of her eyes, "really don''t?"

    "I took your card. How did you get in here?"

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I had your card set up and allowed to enter this dormitory."

    Lu Xiaolai laughed: "you said it earlier, hum hum ~"

    Gu canzhao raised half of his lips: "you are welcome to climb the bed in the middle of the night at any time."

 Chapter 291

    Gu can Zhao smiles: "I''m trying to seduce you."

    Poof. Lu Xiaolai almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, covered his hot nose and turned his back.

    "I''m so miserable. It''s cruel of you to leave me here like this."

    Lu Xiaolai turned around and said, "it''s hard to sell, isn''t it! I''m the one who''s more miserable, OK? "

    Gu canzhao stretched out his arm to her and said, "come here."

    Lu Xiaolai stepped back and looked at him warily: "no, I won''t be fooled by you again."

    Then he''ll be the only one.

    Gu canzhao stood up and strode toward her.

    Lu Xiaolai stepped back and waved his hands at him: "don''t come here! move back! Get the hell out of here

    Gu canzhao went to her side, gently hugged her in her arms, whispered in her ear: "roll, this life is impossible to roll, Lu Xiaolai, honestly wait, never want to escape from the palm of the hand."

    "Actually, I asked you to roll back."

    Gu can Zhao Mou a meal, gently scolded a "idiot", more tightly embrace her.

    Autumn night no longer has the voice of cicadas, the strong aroma of roadside osmanthus trees gradually fade, and the leaves of Wutong golden leaves are spread one after another.

    The evening wind is cool. Gu canzhao takes Lu Xiaolai by the hand and walks in the shadow of the moonlight.

    Occasionally there are passing boys and girls, have cast to their attention ceremony, they are holding hands as if no one else, leisurely sloshing.

    I used to walk on the campus so arrogantly, but tonight, Lu Xiaolai felt confident for the first time. Just walking, his mouth could not stop rising.

    It''s not far from the boys'' dormitory to the girls'' dormitory, which can be finished in three minutes. They took a long walk and walked for ten minutes.

    The girls'' dormitory finally arrived.

    Gu canzhao stretched out her hand to straighten her hair, which was disturbed by the wind. She smoothed it down along her two braids and said "go ahead" with a faint smile.

    "You bow your head."

    Gu canzhao raised his eyebrows slightly and lowered his head slightly.

    Lu Xiaolai pressed his shoulder and jumped up. He quickly pecked at his forehead and raised his eyebrows to him.

    "Silly."

    Listen to his tone full of disgust, Lu Xiaolai''s face expression a little bit disappeared, pulling his face white.

    Gu canzhao stepped forward, pinched her chin, bit her lips, reluctantly released: "do you want to do this, have you learned?"

    "No, I will not." Lu Xiaolai spat at him, turned and ran into the dormitory.

    At the door of the dormitory, a girl was stunned and looked at them.

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at the girl, walked over and patted the girl on the shoulder. He said "study hard and make progress every day" with great heart and went to the elevator with a wonderful mood.

    The girl looked at Lu Xiaolai walking into the elevator, her face full of disbelief.

    "Was that Gu Shao just now... It turns out what they said was true..." the girl looked envious and couldn''t come back for a long time.

    Outside the girls'' dormitory, behind a tree with thick trunk and luxuriant branches, a figure hides in the shadow of the tree.

    Sun Zhuohang took a picture of the two of them. Looking at the intimate picture in his mobile phone, he had a deep feeling in his eyes.

    At such an imminent moment, does Gu canzhao still have time to come back here for love?

    Lu Xiaolai, Lu Xiaolai, I didn''t expect that leaving Lu Xiaolai by Gu canzhao''s side could still play such a role.

    Sun Zhuohang laughs sarcastically and tells song Lianxiang about Gu Shao''s return to Shengjing School Park. The figure disappears in the dark.

 Chapter 292

    The next morning, Lu Xiaolai ran around the school twice as usual. He brought Zhou youyou breakfast on the way. After cleaning up, he went to the classroom with Zhou youyou.

    Last night''s big news has not yet spread, the radio sounded out of the March, passionate music resounded through the whole school, the whole school students are in a state of ignorance.

    Because Shengjing school is a private school, there has never been a tradition of raising the national flag. Naturally, there are very few cases of going out for exercises, although flag bearers raise and lower the national flag every day.

    From the beginning of school to now, the only one who hears March is the opening ceremony of the first day of school.

    All the classes lined up and went to the Grand Theater in order.

    However, on the stage of the Grand Theater, there is no one and no arrangement.

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was still no movement, and the people under the stage began to stir up.

    At this time, the headmaster took the microphone to the stage and began to speak.

    "Dear students, a quarter of the semester has passed. In the first monthly exam, some students have played well, but many students have played abnormally..." the headmaster is on the stage. It sounds like a rumor.

    Lu Xiaolai sits in the area of class 103, holding his cheek to count the heads in front of him.

    Suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder.

    Lu Xiaolai turned around and saw Gu canzhao standing behind her in her school uniform, looking at him in surprise: "Why are you still at school?"

    "Come with me." Gu canzhao smiles and reaches out his hand to her.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t understand what he was going to do, but he still put his hand in his hand.

    Gu canzhao clenched her hand, pulled her from her seat, and led her to the stage in countless eye-catching gifts.

    It''s like... Sort of understood what he was going to do.

    Warm heart, sweet are about to melt away.

    The headmaster on the stage is still making up the following serious things: "the primary responsibility of students is learning. Our learning mode may be too single, but we advocate students'' autonomy and give them a broader and more free learning platform..."

    Gu canzhao leads Lu Xiaolai to the center of the stage and grabs the microphone from the headmaster.

    The principal seemed relieved and went down from the other side of the stage.

    His hand held hers all the time and never let go.

    Lu Xiaolai stood beside Gu canzhao innocently, looking at the crowd with dense seats.

    Gu canzhao looks indifferent, but no longer cold and heartless.

    He picked up the microphone and said, "guys, I hear you care about my personal life."

    There was silence, no one spoke, no one was distracted, and all eyes were focused on the stage.

    "I''m sorry that you misunderstood me and thought you could comment on me. Please put away your extra care. How I am and how my emotional life is has nothing to do with you. "

    Every word has its voice.

    Gu canzhao looked at Lu Xiaolai beside her, took her hand, raised it to her lips, gave her a kiss on the back of her hand, and continued to face the seat: "my girlfriend, if you don''t agree, please hold it. I''m not a generous person. I can''t hold any gossip. In the future, if you want me to hear any more gossip, please go away by yourself, except for none. "

    The chill spread from Gu canzhao to the whole audience.

    Like an emperor, he gave the last death order to his people.

    Lu Xiaolai stood beside him with an elegant smile.

 Chapter 293

    Song Fengya looks at the two people on the stage with a dry smile.

    When they stepped onto the stage, Gu canzhao said these words, song Fengya knew that he would never be able to do it again.

    There is a voice in my heart asking: you gave up long ago, didn''t you?

    Yeah, he gave up long ago.

    At this moment, song Fengya felt happy for Lu Xiaolai from the bottom of her heart. All that remained in her heart was her deep blessing to them.

    Not far from Song Fengya''s seat, Han Meisha is staring at Song Fengya.

    If Gu canzhao is a cold face, song Fengya is a gentle youth who is never tired of seeing. His skin is white and tender, and his brows are delicate. This face is not inferior to that of girls. It really deserves to be the school flower of public election.

    She is good-looking, has a good family, good grades and is gentle. Han Meisha is very fond of this goal.

    Zhou youyou smiles happily on his lips. He takes his eyes back from the stage and looks at Song Fengya nearby. He just sees Han Meisha''s eyes with different intentions.

    This kind of look as like as two peas in the class when they fight against Lu Xiaolai.

    Zhou youyou frowns and looks at Song Fengya again. He looks at the stage and doesn''t notice Han Meisha at all. His heart is relaxed, but he can''t let go of his uneasy heart.

    It''s the first time in the history of Shengjing school that teachers and students gather together to announce their love affairs.

    The headmaster stood on the side of the stage, like a prime minister assisting the emperor, with a very calm look.

    Gu canzhao''s cold eyes swept the audience and handed the microphone in his hand to Lu Xiaolai. His voice came from the microphone: "say something?"

    Lu Xiaolai narrowed his eyes with a smile, grabbed the microphone with his hand, and leaned over to talk: "I won''t introduce myself. I am not a generous person. If you have any opinion on me, please stand in front of me and say, don''t hide behind like a turtle. But I''m hard of hearing. I don''t listen to other people''s opinions

    "And! This Gu classmate on the side is mine, you have no chance! Please be early next life

    Gu canzhao''s face sank, grabbed the microphone in her hand and pulled her into her arms. There was a strong color of warning floating in her eyes: "Lu Xiaolai, no matter how long you live, you can only entangle with me."

    The overbearing words like swearing sovereignty spread all over the Grand Theater in a flash through the microphone.

    In his Obsidian deep eyes, there was only the smiling face in front of him.

    All the people in the banquet are integrated into the background.

    In their world, only each other is left.

    Lu Xiaolai looked up at his serious eyes and grinned: "big fool, I will entangle you like algae! A little bit entangles you into a big hemp flower, you can''t even shake it off! "

    Gu canzhao''s face was slightly flat, and he pressed her head on his shoulder, breathing heavily.

    He hugged her hard and said in her ear, "I hate algae and all the plants in the water. Don''t talk about it any more. "

    But in that low voice, Lu Xiaolai clearly recognized the depressed grief.

    Lu Xiaolai stroked his back, hugged him and answered "yes" in a low voice.

    Gu canzhao turns off the switch of the microphone and releases his hand.

    With a bang, the microphone fell from his hand onto the wooden stage floor.

    He took her cheek, kissing her on the corner of the lip, took her off the stage and walked out of the theater in full view.

    The headmaster stepped onto the stage and began to talk nonsense again.

 Chapter 294

    The silver sports car has been parked at the gate of the Grand Theater. Yan Weizheng is waiting there with the car key.

    Gu canzhao leads Lu Xiaolai to the car and takes the key from Yan Weizheng to unlock the sports car.

    With a drip, the door is unlocked and the mirrors on both sides automatically return to their original positions.

    "I have to go." Gu canzhao still holds Lu Xiaolai''s hand and looks at her.

    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s finish early, let''s liberate early."

    "Really gone."

    "Let''s go! Whew, haw

    Gu canzhao loosened his fingers and then let go a little. Lu Xiaolai immediately grasped his hand and turned away his eyes.

    He low smile: "know reluctant?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Xiaolai put away his hand and put his hands behind him. The two hands were mixed together, which made it hard to hide his loss.

    Gu canzhao stepped forward and held her gently.

    Lu Xiaolai was so sad that he leaned against his chest and said, "if you dare to be thin, I''ll beat you up!"

    "It''s one thing whether you are thin or not. It''s certain that you don''t have enough to eat."

    "Then eat more!"

    "Where can I eat without you?"

    A soft punch hit his chest, Lu Xiaolai tone is full of complaints: "you still have the mood to joke!"

    Gu can Zhao smile, picked up her hand on his heart, eyes burning: "is not to open to you to see, you are willing to believe my sincere."

    "Who knows if your iron heart is black through?"

    Gu canzhao bent down and came close to her ear: "my glass heart is only filled with you. Your cruel mouth will break. "

    Lu Xiaolai lowered his head, his mouth is harder than iron: "you are invulnerable, I believe in your evil."

    "The sword and gun are from the outside, but you are in it. How can it be like that?"

    His face was slightly hot. Lu Xiaolai buried his head even lower, and his voice was also vague: "go quickly. You are so busy that you are still here. Be careful to deduct your salary."

    Gu canzhao straightened up and patted her head: "be good, you know?"

    This guy is really annoying. If you want to leave, just give her a quick walk.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his foot and kicked him on his calf: "is it over? Let''s go

    Gu canzhao sighed helplessly and said, "let''s go." he opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.

    Lu Xiaolai retreated and stood on the steps.

    The sports car starts and swish for tens of meters.

    Lu Xiaolai stood at the gate of the Grand Theater, watching the sports car''s silver buttocks disappear in the field of vision, and still standing there staring at the direction of the school gate.

    Next to one meter eight big tall, with her quietly standing there.

    The headmaster''s voice was still coming from the theater. Yan Weizheng raised his hand and pressed it on Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder.

    "He''s gone."

    Lu Xiaolai shrugged his shoulders, and Yan Weizheng took away his hand wisely.

    "Don''t touch me. I know he''s gone. You don''t have to tell me

    "You still don''t trust me."

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t seem to hear what he said and asked irrelevant questions: "when will the headmaster say? He can really break it. "

    "What can I do to get rid of your hostility to me?"

    "The headmaster should be finished soon. After a while, all the people will squeeze out. I''ll withdraw first. You can do as you like."

    Lu Xiaolai waved to him and walked out.

    Yan Weizheng caught up with her and grabbed her by the wrist: "Lu Xiaolai, you wait!"

    Lu Xiaolai stopped and didn''t look back: "I can trust you, but at least, I told you not to touch me. Do you have to do it first?"

    "I''m sorry." Yan Wei Zhengsong starts.

    Lu Xiaolai went on and left Yan Weizheng alone at the gate of the Grand Theater.

 Chapter 295

    At the headquarters of white night group, Gu canzhao threw up his long arm, put on a suit on his uniform coat, and quickly walked into the president''s office.

    There are still traces of last night on the desk. Gu canzhao opens his laptop and connects to Jiang''s enterprise through video.

    As soon as the video was connected, the meeting room of Jiangshi enterprise appeared on the screen. All the reorganized senior managers were present, and the person in charge of the production line was also present.

    They had been waiting for half an hour, but no one''s face was angry.

    Jiang Fu quickly stood up and pointed the camera at the curtain in the conference room. His facial features were solemn: "Gu Shao, the mold drawing has been drawn and is in the process of being made. We have made some improvements on the defects and added a layer of heat-resistant coating to make the parts more suitable for the action of intelligent robots..."

    Gu canzhao interrupted him and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have time to listen to your report and talk about problems."

    Jiang Fu frowned anxiously: "it took too much time to make the mold. The remaining two days were too late to produce such a large number of parts. I was worried that I would not catch up with..."

    "What about batches? I''ll arrange for people to deliver. " As long as the parts are finished, Gu canzhao doesn''t believe that song Lianxiang''s people dare to cut off the road halfway.

    "Still can''t... Our capacity is not enough, can''t let the staff work on the production line day and night!"

    "Divided into different shifts, double pay for day shift and triple pay for night shift. The assembly line can''t stop, let the staff improve the efficiency. "

    Everyone in the meeting room looked up in surprise, and the person in charge of the production line was overjoyed and turned his eyes on Jiang Fu.

    But this salary is out of the budget. After last month''s salary, Jiang invested all his money in production, and there was no extra money to pay twice or triple his salary.

    Jiang Fu looks dignified and looks at Gu canzhao in the video: "we can''t cash this part of the salary in a short time, which may affect the enthusiasm of the employees..."

    "Let the financial department count the total amount to me. I''ll pay. You are only responsible for production."

    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away."

    "If there is no problem, send the first batch of parts as soon as possible. The customer is already urging the finished products."

    "Well, we''ll deal with it right away."

    Jiang Fu raised his hand to the people in his seat, and the managers stood up one by one and devoted themselves to their work.

    Gu canzhao forks out the video interface, dials the line to the assistant, asks her to bring some documents to be signed, presses the phone, and starts to prepare for the foreign business meeting in half an hour.

    On this side, Gu canzhao was too busy to drink; On the other hand, the Southern Song Group blew up half the sky.

    Song Lianxiang smashes the phone on the table and claps the table angrily with a startling sound.

    Standing at the other end of the desk, the two managers bent down in fear, who dare not take the initiative to hit the muzzle of the gun.

    "What''s the matter! Ah?! If you don''t come to ask for help, you are refused to visit! What does Gu canzhao want to do with me! I think he''s young and not sensible. If I let him go and give him a way to live, he''ll shake my face! "

    "Back to... Back to song Zong, when we went, people in the white night said that Gu Shao was not there..."

    "Fart!" Song Lianxiang suddenly thought of the text message sent by sun Zhuohang last night, slowed down for two times and continued to say, "except for those who care for their families, are all the others dead at night?"

    "Their people just refuse to receive us and let us go..."

    "Good, Gu canzhao! What about the customs goods? Is it still at customs? "

    "Yes! Later, there were two more batches, both of which were detained in the customs. "

    Song Lianxiang hummed: "hum, it hasn''t happened yet. Let''s see what they use to deliver the goods by Daye group!"

    "White night group is waiting to pay liquidated damages!"

    Song Lianxiang roared: "go away!"

    The two managers bowed and hurried out of the office.

 Chapter 296

    The production of Jiang''s enterprise was going on all the time. Later that day, the first batch of parts arrived. The technicians of Daye group completed the installation and test. Gu canzhao took the finished products to negotiate with the representatives of the partners, focusing on the difficulties of customs and resorting to production, and successfully increased the revenue to 110% of the contract value.

    Batch after batch of parts were sent from Jiangshi enterprise to Baiye group.

    Like the employees of Jiang''s company, the technicians of Baiye group are also working all night, and Gu canzhao is the supervisor at the forefront of production. He only slept for three hours in two days.

    In the Southern Song Dynasty Group, song Lianxiang finally knew the secret. Unexpectedly, the once struggling Jiang family became the life-saving straw of the white night group. Song Lianxiang was furious and cursed in a terrible way.

    On the last day of the contract, more than half of the intelligent robot production has passed, and the last batch of parts are also on the way of delivery. As long as the parts can catch up, the technicians can make the finished products in time, and the partner can check the quantity in the warehouse. The later logistics delivery will be in the charge of the partner, and the balance will be paid to the account of Daye group immediately.

    Before the final delivery, the brain should always be alert.

    In the technical workshop of Daye group, Gu canzhao wanted to rub his hands on the sorely swollen temple. Seeing the black oil on his hands, he put down his hands.

    A dirtier hand than him reached in front of him. It was a technical staff who had not left after changing shifts.

    The employee was holding a glass of lemonade in his hand. The cleanliness of the water was in sharp contrast to the stains on his body.

    Gu canzhao took a look at him, said "thank you" and took a big drink from the glass.

    The employee looked at him drinking water and thought of his ignorant son. His face was full of respect and admiration.

    "Gu Shao, go and have a rest. We are here."

    "You''re off work. You can go back."

    "How do you know I''m a day shift..."

    "Because you are my employees, the pillars of the white night."

    Gu canzhao put the water cup aside and went to the other side.

    The employee looked at Gu canzhao''s figure with moist eyes. He felt that it was an honor for him to work for such a boss.

    The assistant came in a hurry with high-heeled shoes and a folder in his arm, making a clattering sound in the workshop.

    "Gu Shao! No! Something''s wrong

    Gu can Zhao''s eyes sank and went to the assistant.

    The hearts of the employees also hung up and looked at the assistant.

    The assistant took a look at the staff around him, still panting: "but... Maybe I need to go to the office to deal with it..."

    "No, say it here."

    The assistant, full of panic, took out his mobile phone and showed him the video of the burning fire: "the car... Had an accident, the last batch couldn''t catch up..."

    "What about people? What''s the matter?"

    "The driver was injured and has been sent to the hospital for treatment. At present, his life is not in danger."

    Gu canzhao takes out his mobile phone and dials Jiang Fu.

    Just dial, that end picked up: "hello? "Gu Shao?"

    "Are the two spare parts finished?"

    "According to your orders, it has been packed in the last box, and the four spare heavy trucks you said are also waiting to hit."

    "Now load two cars, four cars together, transport them from four routes, now."

    "I see."

    Hearing this conversation, the technical workers in the workshop were relieved at last.

    Gu canzhao hung up the phone and bowed solemnly to the employees: "hard work, everyone."

 Chapter 297

    Four heavy trucks left from Jiangshi enterprise and drove to Baiye group along four different routes, each with two Zhongka escorts. Among them, the shortest line and the longest line of trucks are empty.

    Drivers are instructed by the big boss behind the scenes to give priority to their own life safety and abandon their cars to protect their lives in case of danger.

    At the gate of Jiang''s enterprise, the people song Lianxiang sent to watch have been crouching there.

    When the news of the heavy truck was sent back to the Southern Song group, song Lianxiang was so angry that he waved his arm to sweep everything on the table and immediately arranged for people to stop the traffic.

    The shortest distance from Jiangshi enterprise to Baiye group is only 20 minutes, and the longest is only 50 minutes.

    But the four routes are totally different directions. In such a short time, even the rich Southern Song group could not find so many people.

    The vehicles intercepted by the Southern Song Dynasty group were the first to find the heavy truck on the shortest route. Two private cars surrounded the heavy truck one after the other on the ring expressway, and the guard''s medium truck was also sandwiched in it. So many cars were crowded together, causing a series of rear end accidents near the buffer belt at the exit of the expressway. The traffic police rushed to deal with them, causing serious congestion on that section of the road.

    The interceptor was emotional and suspected that the heavy truck was overweight, so he strongly asked the traffic police to open the box for inspection.

    After the traffic police got the driver''s consent, they found that the car was empty only after unpacking.

    The people of the Southern Song Dynasty immediately reported the news to song Lianxiang. At this time, the people they sent were racing to catch up with the second heavy truck, which was driving fast in front of him. Nearly half an hour has passed. The fourth heavy truck takes the remote suburban route. The suburban road is wide and there are few cars. It''s easy to escape the entanglement of the two cars.

    The fourth one is the safest route. If the fourth one is loaded with genuine goods, people in the Southern Song Dynasty had no time to stop it.

    As soon as song Lianxiang received the news that the first one was empty, he knew that he had to block the third and fourth one. In view of Gu canzhao''s delay, song Lianxiang bet on the last car and immediately recalled the people who blocked the third car and sent them to pursue the fourth car.

    The third route is the most easily blocked urban loop, but in the end, only the third car arrived at the white night group safely.

    As soon as the parts arrived, the employees who had been waiting there immediately unloaded and moved them to the technical workshop. All the technicians could not even care about the time for dinner. When they were hungry, they chewed two bags and two mouthfuls. Many of the technicians who changed shifts didn''t leave, and they were all working on an empty stomach.

    At 9 p.m., all the intelligent robots complete the assembly test.

    At ten o''clock sharp, when the person in charge of the partner came for acceptance, the personnel in the technical workshop kept on producing spare products.

    At 10:30, the acceptance is completed; After five minutes, the balance will be remitted.

    The staff of the technical workshop burst into tears, laughed at each other and continued to finish the work at hand.

    Gu canzhao sent his partner''s staff away to the technical workshop, followed by his assistant, pushing exquisite food, cakes and drinks to express sympathy to the hard-working employees, and announcing the whole production line''s vacation.

    The workshop erupted in bursts of startling cheers, and the employees held up their supervisors and threw them to the sky, enjoying delicious food while chatting happily.

    Gu can Zhao eyebrow a loose, quit the technical workshop.

    The assistant followed him closely: "Gu Shao, do you need to arrange a driver to pick him up..."

    "You can go with them, too. It''s hard."

    "Oh, good..." the assistant stood in the corridor, watching Gu canzhao''s figure gradually go away, and turned back to the technical workshop.

 Chapter 298

    Time goes back to the afternoon after self-study class.

    Class 103, Shengjing School Park.

    Han Meisha goes to song Fengya''s seat, holding the "school manual" in her hand, and smiles all over her face: "song Fengya, the teacher asked you to take care of me. I''m not familiar with the structure of the school. Can you show me around?"

    Song Fengya stood up and laughed politely: "in fact, it''s just the classroom, playground, canteen and dormitory. You should be familiar with these places these days. To go to the experimental building for class, just walk with the students."

    "Aren''t there any other clubs? I want to join the club, I don''t know what to choose, and the school hospital. "

    "Well, I''ll show you around a little bit."

    "Well, thank you! I''ll treat you to dinner! "

    "No, you''re welcome. That''s what I should do."

    Song Fengya and Han Meisha go to the teaching room together.

    The position of the second group, Zhou youyou watched them go to the door, the hands of the books are changed.

    Lu Xiaolai saw Zhou youyou''s expression and followed her eyes. Without saying a word, he pulled Zhou youyou to chase them.

    Zhou youyou frowned at a loss: "Alas, Xiaolai..."

    Seeing that they are about to leave the classroom, Lu Xiaolai shouts out song Fengya.

    Song Fengya stops. Looking back, Han Meisha also stops. Seeing Lu Xiaolai, she immediately changes her face.

    Lu Xiaolai drags Zhou youyou in front of them and smiles at Song Fengya: "monitor, I have a question I can''t do. I want you to help me look at it."

    "If you''re not in a hurry..." song Fengya looks at Han Meisha and looks embarrassed.

    Lu Xiaolai immediately pushed Zhou youyou forward: "take new students to school, just leave it to you you. There are more topics among girls."

    "Come on, I..." thinking of Han Meisha''s eyes, Zhou youyou bit his lip and decided to say to Han Meisha, "Han classmate, if you don''t mind, I can show you around."

    Han Meisha was obviously not happy. She looked at Zhou youyou suspiciously: "aren''t you the first in the school? Can''t you do that problem? Song Fengya will just show me around the school. You can talk to Lu Xiao. "

    Zhou youyou smiles at her: "my method is a little complicated. I don''t understand it very well. I think song Fengya will speak better than me."

    Song Fengya nodded: "OK, I''ll try."

    Lu Xiaolai looks at Song Fengya and turns to his seat. Song Fengya follows her.

    Next to the main door of the classroom, Zhou youyou and Han Meisha stand face to face.

    Han Meisha watched as song Fengya and Lu Xiaolai walked back to their seats. She was so angry that she couldn''t show it on her face. Zhou youyou helped her. With Zhou youyou''s friendly smile last week, Han Meisha can only leave the classroom with Zhou youyou and let Zhou youyou take her to get familiar with the campus.

    When they came out of the classroom, Lu Xiaolai slowly opened his mathematics book.

    Song Fengya sat on Zhou youyou''s seat and asked her what the topic was.

    Lu Xiaolai chuckled and turned to his book: "actually, no problem."

    "Then you..."

    "Brother Fengya, can''t you see that new classmate''s bad intentions towards you?"

    Song Fengya was full of amazement: "what? I didn''t... "

    Lu Xiaolai patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "brother Fengya, I can only help you here. This time you helped you. Remember to thank you."

    "I just... Miss Tang asked me to take care of Han Meisha."

 Chapter 299

    Lu Xiaolai propped his cheek and calmly looked at Song Fengya: "sometimes, people can''t do it too well, they will get into unnecessary trouble. So don''t pay too much attention to that Korean American yarn. "

    "Well, I see."

    "I love my family. You you are such a kind person, we still put this thankless job on her

    Song Fengya lowered her eyes with some guilt: "Xiao Lai, can you thank her for me?"

    "No. It''s insincere of you to thank yourself and others for your thanks. "

    "That''s true. I''ll thank her if I have a chance, but classmate Zhou doesn''t talk to me very much recently. I think it may be my fault..."

    "What happened to you and you?"

    "Nothing..." song Fengya lowered her head and said nothing.

    At this time, a figure came in a hurry and stopped in front of Lu Xiaolai''s seat: "Lu Xiaolai! The head teacher asked you to go and said that someone wanted to see you... "

    Lu Xiaolai stood up and raised his eyebrows doubtfully: "who wants to see me?"

    "I... I don''t know. It''s like a lady of great standing."

    Song Fengya also stood up and asked, "what''s the name of that lady?"

    "The teacher did not say, let you hurry to the past!"

    "OK, I''ll go right away."

    Without delay, Lu Xiaolai waves to song Fengya and immediately arrives at Tang Miao''s office.

    After sweeping around the office, I didn''t see any strangers. Lu Xiaolai''s heart became more and more strange and walked slowly to Tang Miao''s desk.

    Before he arrived, Tang Miao stood up to greet her, said "follow me" to her and walked out the door.

    Lu Xiaolai is full of doubts and follows up.

    Following Tang Miao out of the teaching building of senior one, he came to the reception room of the administration building.

    Tang Miao puts her at the door of the reception room and takes care of herself. Lu Xiaolai gives her a meal and pushes the door in.

    Sitting on the sofa in the reception room is an elegant lady with black hair and wavy hair. Her delicate appearance is set off by her light makeup. The woman was drinking water from her teacup. She took a small sip from the edge of the teacup, and her gestures were full of elegance.

    There was no one else in the reception room except the lady.

    Ye Lian looked up and saw Lu Xiaolai. She gave her a gentle smile and said, "come and sit down.".

    Lu Xiaolai walks over and sits on the sofa beside Ye Lian. He looks straight ahead. Yu Guang can''t help but glance to the side.

    Ye Lian slowly opened her mouth, and could not hear the fluctuation of emotion in her soft voice: "I have heard a lot of your deeds. Today I see you, more heroic than I imagined."

    Lu Xiaolai turned to see Ye Lian and asked directly, "who are you?"

    Ye Lian put down her teacup with a smile: "I''m Gu canzhao''s mother."

    Bang. My head crashed.

    Lu Xiaolai''s body froze and his pupils dilated a little.

    "You don''t have to be nervous. I have no other intention. I just want to see what kind of person you are."

    Lu Xiaolai stood up and made a 90 degree bow to Ye Lian: "good aunt! Nice to meet you! I''m so sorry to ask you to come to see me

    Ye Lian was amused to laugh by her reaction: "sit down, you''re welcome."

    Lu Xiaolai cleverly sat down, only felt stiff limbs, the whole body of cells are nervous to stop working.

    "I heard from the headmaster that two days ago, can Zhao publicly announced that you were his girlfriend."

    Lu Xiao came to swallow saliva, obediently "um" a.

 Chapter 300

    "Canzhao is not a person who likes to publicize. He can break the principle. I think you must be very important to him."

    Lu Xiaolai''s whole body was tense, and he didn''t know what to say.

    She glanced at Ye Lian''s look and carefully replied, "he is also very important to me."

    "Well?" Ye Lian put his hands on his legs and looked at Lu Xiaolai blandly. "Are you emphasizing your relationship with me?"

    Lu Xiaolai waved his hands in a hurry and denied: "no, no, I didn''t mean it at all. I absolutely didn''t want to rob people with you. I just want to say that I really like it... Bah, what robbing people! What am I talking about? "

    Lu Xiaolai covered his cheek and turned his back to the other side. There was only one voice in his heart: she was finished.

    As like as two peas, the next laugh came from a fellow who had succeeded.

    Eh?

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned and slowly turned back to see Ye Lian''s eyebrows and eyes with a little smile.

    "You''re an interesting girl, as Wan Liang said."

    "Sister Wanliang?"

    "Well, Wan Liang thinks highly of you."

    "Thank you..."

    "Are you busy?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head. "I am not busy at all. I am very free."

    "I haven''t come back here for a long time. Can I invite you to accompany me?"

    "Yes! Of course

    "Let''s go." Ye Lian picked up the bag and went out.

    Lu Xiaolai immediately stands up and follows Ye Lian.

    In the evening garden, you can meet some familiar faces everywhere.

    From the administrative building to the stadium, from the small garden to the dormitory, Lu Xiaolai has changed into a docile little sheep, accompanying Ye Lian''s side, answering all questions and responding to all requests. After having a special dinner in the dining room, Ye Lian goes to the library''s collection room again, accompanied by Lu Xiao.

    In the first week of tutorial, Lu Xiaolai cut class for the second time.

    She thought, she will be included in the blacklist of teachers, and then all kinds of basic scores at the end of the term will be rated ultra-low.

    The campus life is in darkness!

    At more than 10 p.m., Ye Lian sat in Lu Xiaolai''s dormitory for a moment, and received the news of the successful delivery of the product. She thanks Lu Xiaolai for his hospitality. Ye Lian refuses that Lu Xiaolai wants to send her, and leaves the girls'' dormitory.

    As soon as ye Lianyi left, Lu Xiaolai collapsed into the sofa and looked hopelessly at Zhou youyou: "you you, I''m finished..."

    Zhou youyou sat down beside her and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Did Mrs. Gu make trouble for you? It doesn''t look like it. "

    "No. I don''t know what I said. I even cut class. In all senses, I''m finished... "

    "No, Xiaolai. Mrs. Gu is very kind."

    Lu Xiaolai took Zhou youyou''s hand and put it on his cheek: "you touch it."

    Zhou youyou exclaimed: "my God! How come your face is so cold

    "It''s not ice, it''s my broken heart..."

    "Otherwise, why don''t you talk to Gu Shao?"

    Lu Xiaolai sat up and said, "no! Absolutely not! It makes me like a tabloid! What a big deal! I can handle it myself! Who am I? I''m a tough boy! "

    Zhou youyou stroked her shoulder: "come on, relax. Mrs. Gu has gone."

    "Wu Wu, you you..." Lu Xiaolai suddenly let out his anger, took Zhou You''s arm and leaned on her shoulder for comfort.

    "All right, all right, it''s OK." Zhou youyou stroked her back patiently and gently.

    In the special parking lot of the administration building, there is a black senior bulletproof private car.

    The principal, two black suit bodyguards and a driver were waiting there.

 Chapter 301

    She stayed in France for a month because she was invited to Paris fashion week.

    A month away, too much has happened in China.

    Ye Lian asked the headmaster about Lu Xiaolai''s family and song Liuying. When she was ready to leave, it was past eleven o''clock.

    When the headmaster was sent away, Ye Lian stood beside the car and didn''t seem to be in a hurry.

    The bodyguard walked beside her, bowed his head to her and reminded her, "madam, it''s very late."

    "You go."

    "Madam, this..." the two bodyguards looked at each other.

    Regardless of them, Ye Lian takes out her mobile phone and dials Gu canzhao.

    Boys 716 dormitory, the bathroom came out bursts of water spray sound, put on the coffee table on the mobile phone ring.

    The sound of the water stopped suddenly. Gu canzhao was dripping with water and walked out of the bathroom in a bath towel. He looked at the caller and picked up the phone.

    "Ms. Ye."

    "Can Zhao, where is it now?"

    Gu canzhao went to the balcony, raised his hand and stroked his wet hair, frowned slightly: "it''s midnight, do you go back home in the middle of the night?"

    "No, I went to your little girlfriend to talk about home."

    Gu canzhao looks like a meal, looking at the direction of the girls'' dormitory building, slowly raised his lips: "have you seen her?"

    "Not only have we met, but also have dinner together."

    "What did you eat?"

    "Foie gras, artichoke, they''re all used to serve guests."

    "How did she eat?"

    "Your little girl had a good time and said it was delicious."

    Gu canzhao scolded: "that fool, she doesn''t like to eat this kind of food."

    "Well, I can only blame you for not telling me in advance."

    "Miss ye, please let me know before you do this next time."

    "Then there''s no surprise."

    "It''s not a surprise, it''s a shock."

    "Why do you love your little girlfriend?"

    "Well, it hurts." Gu changed his mobile phone to the other hand, pulled the towel on the hanger and wiped the water stains and hair on his body.

    Ye Lian didn''t expect that he would reply so simply. He couldn''t help laughing: "next time, it won''t scare her."

    "That''s the best. Mom, you''re back. You''ll go to the company for me tomorrow. "

    "You think so. It''s your responsibility. You do it yourself. "

    "I''ve been absent from school for many days."

    "In this matter of the Southern Song group, I can''t stand out. You can do whatever you want. I''m sure you can handle it. "

    "I''m not an adult, and you''re too sure of me."

    "Can Zhao, you are my most proud son."

    Gu canzhao snorted: "Ms. ye, is that why you are lazy?"

    "You can see that. Well, canzhao, let''s get down to business. You and Wanliang can almost go back to visit your grandparents. "

    Gu canzhao said: "I know."

    "The sixty sixth birthday is not a trivial matter. Several other families have gone back. If they delay it for too long, they will only catch on with their unfaithfulness."

    "So you came back in such a hurry."

    "I''m not in a hurry. My visa has expired. Now the time difference hasn''t been reversed. I feel a little dizzy."

    "Rest early."

    "You child, don''t know how to love your mother."

    "You are prejudiced against me now. I won''t talk about it with you."

    "Originally, I wanted to take you back to see your sister. You are not willing to go with me."

    "Well, I have classes tomorrow."

    "Have a good rest, too. Good night."

    "Good night, mom." Gu canzhao hangs up and looks out of the window at the night sky.

    The moon didn''t know when the clouds came out, like a machete hanging high on the sky.

    Gu canzhao takes back her eyes and goes back to the bathroom to take a bath.

 Chapter 302

    The next day, Friday.

    In class 103, Lu Xiaolai came early to make up for last night''s tutorial.

    After a long time, some students came into the classroom. Lu Xiaolai didn''t listen to the things outside the window. He just nibbled at the mountain of exercises.

    There was a sudden commotion at the door of the classroom. Lu Xiaolai quickly looked up. After only one look, he immediately lowered his head to do the problem.

    But immediately, her head suddenly raised, shocked to look at the slowly coming figure, almost startled off the chin.

    Gu canzhao came to her seat with a smile on her lips, knocked on the table twice, and said, "what are you looking at, haven''t you seen it?"

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head and looked at him stupidly: "no... how did you come to class?"

    Gu canzhao asked: "I can''t come to class yet?"

    Lu Xiaolai looks at the guy in front of him, his heart is a little sour.

    There are a lot of things to tell him, and yesterday his mother came to school... Now just come back, angry!

    Lu Xiaolai stood up fiercely and punched him in the chest: "yes, welcome

    Gu canzhao covered his chest and pretended to be injured: "you welcome me so much, then I might as well not come."

    "Your uncle! Do you want me to coax you or how? "

    Gu canzhao lowered his waist slightly, pulled the broken hair on her cheek behind her ear and attached it to her ear: "if you can coax me with your offering, I will be very happy."

    "Just wake up and start dreaming, wake up, classmate!"

    "It''s my dream." Gu canzhao straightened up, patted her head gently and went back to the seat in the back seat.

    Such height difference, patting her head is very easy, and the hand is very soft.

    Lu Xiaolai threw a white eye in the past, sat down and continued to chew her question, but her heart began to drift.

    After the first class bell rings, Lu Xiaolai wants to go to the toilet. He habitually walks from the right to the back door.

    Seeing her standing up, Gu canzhao put his arm in the middle of the aisle and put his head on his arm to sleep.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs his arm and lifts it up, trying to get under it.

    Gu canzhao raised his head, grabbed her wrist with his backhand, stretched out his foot across the road, and spread out his palm to her: "buy road money."

    Lu Xiaolai''s face turned black. He slapped the palm of his hand, stepped on his chair and pushed his people to the other side with the chair.

    People don''t push their bodies back.

    Seeing that he was about to meet his classmates behind him, Gu canzhao pulled his arm.

    Lu Xiaolai''s whole body rushed forward, with a powerful arm at his waist, and his legs were blocked by his feet.

    Gu can Zhao lips with a little bit of evil sycophant radian, light said: "no money, people can."

    "Discipline inspection department enforce the law! Classmate, in view of the fact that you forcibly disturb the classroom order, I will deal with you! " Lu Xiaolai finished in one breath, picked up the books on the table and covered his head one by one.

    While he was blocking the book for a moment, Lu Xiaolai turned to break away from his arms, crossed his long legs and ran out the back door like the wind.

    Gu canzhao threw the book on his head back to the table. His eyes sank and he walked to the back door as if nothing had happened. He leaned on the door and circled his arms.

    He''s waiting here to see where else she can go.

    The students who came back from the toilet saw Gu canzhao blocked in the back door and walked around the front door one after another. Those who wanted to go out also walked around the front door. Everyone dared to come back to the front door.

    Lu Xiaolai came back from the toilet. He was about to enter the front door with the water drop in his hand. When he saw the people blocking there, he was stunned for a moment and walked far away to the front door.

 Chapter 303

    Gu canzhao growled in a low voice: "Lu Xiaolai, stop for me."

    Lu Xiaolai stopped and looked at him: "you call me?"

    "Come here."

    "I don''t know, you Toller."

    "No, come here."

    Lu Xiaolai carried his hands behind him and walked back slowly, leaning face to face with him on the edge of the door on the other side of the back door.

    Gu canzhao grinned his teeth: "Lu Xiaolai, will you die once you follow my will?"

    "If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop. If you ask me to come, I''ll come. I''m wronged to say that I don''t follow you."

    "I''m a man of face at least. Save me some face."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his chin: "please me."

    Hum, Feng Shui turns around, and finally one day let her say this sentence, Lu Xiaolai can be proud.

    Gu canzhao''s face sank and his eyebrows were full of displeasure: "it''s not repaired again, is it?"

    "The king of skipping classes still has time to repair me?"

    Gu canzhao was slightly stunned, and his face softened: "the company''s business is almost finished, and there''s only time to repair you."

    "I don''t have time. I have a lot of homework to make up. If you have anything, please make an appointment in advance."

    "You''re all mine. Make an appointment."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his index finger to point at him, and his tone was full of threat: "OK, you swear, I''ll deal with you carefully."

    "You come, I am afraid of you?"

    On the other hand, Lu Xiaolai waves his fist forward. Gu canzhao presses her forehead with his palm and blocks her with his long arm.

    If his arm can''t reach it, he will step on his feet. Lu Xiaolai hugs his arm and tramples on his feet.

    She stepped on it! She stepped on it! She stepped on it!

    Lu Xiaolai stepped fast, and Gu canzhao hid faster than her, so fast that others could see their footsteps moving.

    Later, Gu couldn''t step on it, so he didn''t even hide. Lu Xiaolai stepped on his feet mercilessly, and Gu didn''t change his look. He took her in his arms.

    In broad daylight! The back door of the classroom!

    Gu can Zhao, as if no one else, low to her smile: "good, do not make."

    "Who''s making trouble with you? Let me go..." Lu Xiaolai lay on his chest, his face flushed, and didn''t open his eyes uneasily.

    "Tell me something nice."

    Lu Xiaolai punched him in the chest: "release me quickly, do you hear me?"

    "I''ll let you go when I''m happy."

    "... what do you want to hear?"

    "Give you the freedom to play."

    Lu Xiaolai twitched at the corner of his mouth, straightened up his eyebrows and stared at him: "how can I know what''s good to hear?"

    "Little villain, you won''t be given another chance to answer this time." If he says "husband", she answers, "ah! Wife! ", Do you want his family status in the future?

    Lu Xiaolai tilted the corner of his mouth to think about it. He took a look at the classroom and saw that no one was looking at them. Then he looked at the handsome face with a bad smile in front of him.

    In terms of teasing, she is also strong.

    Lu Xiaolai smiles, puts his hands on Gu canzhao''s shoulder, encircles his neck, and slowly stands on tiptoe to get close to him. She looked into his dark eyes. The smile on her lips was like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Her lips were slightly open. A soft and delicate voice came into his ears.

    A charming incomparable "dear", in his body on the fire poured a barrel of gasoline.

    His eyes bottom dizzy dye open boundless dark color, tighten arm to hold her back brain, burning eyes fall on her lips, close eyes to her lips bite.

 Chapter 304

    Lu Xiaolai had expected that he would raise his hand quickly and get stuck between their lips.

    Not the familiar soft touch, Gu canzhao opened his eyes and saw the hand that didn''t know the current affairs. His eyebrows were filled with displeasure.

    Lu Xiaolai leaned back and dodged, humming and laughing successfully: "are you happy? Don''t let me go

    On his face, every pore is saying "unhappy", can''t she see it?

    Gu canzhao looked at her cautiously, as if to stare her through. He said one word after another: "very, very, unhappy."

    "Don''t tell me this is not good... Gu, don''t ask too much!"

    "I like this sentence very much, but we should always have a beginning and an end."

    "... how about the occasion?"

    "No one dares to look. I dug his eyes." He looked at her hot line of sight, only her one.

    "..." Lu Xiaolai is speechless and looks to the sky!

    The bell rang unexpectedly. Lu Xiaolai began to smile and pointed up his index finger: "listen, class is over. Let me go."

    Gu canzhao gathered all her eyes, put down her hand behind her head, but grasped her arm: "what about class? Now that you say I''m the king of skipping classes, I won''t show you. Isn''t that a disgrace to your reputation? "

    "Hey, you want to..."

    As soon as the words came out, a strong force pulled her arm and pulled her to the wall by the door.

    Her tall and straight body pressed her little one firmly against the wall. Gu canzhao lifted her cheek and kissed her heartlessly

    The teacher came to the classroom, stopped at the front door, looked in their direction, bowed his head and went into the classroom to give a lecture.

    The voice of the lecture comes into the ear intermittently. Lu Xiaolai tugs at his chest and dares not struggle for fear that he will make some strange sound.

    Gu canzhao left her lips and let out a chirp.

    Lu Xiaolai''s cheek burned red and glared at him angrily.

    Gu can Zhao is a low low smile, raise a hand to lightly wipe away the liquid that remains by her lips: "well, now happy."

    "Sooner or later, I will be mad by you..."

    "That''s my skill, too." She''s gone crazy about him not once or twice.

    Lu Xiaolai was so angry that his chest heaved.

    He cut her messy hair, looked at her red cheek more like, can''t help but lower his head to kiss her cheek.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head in horror: "you..."

    Gu canzhao, with a smile on his lips, asked, "is foie gras delicious?"

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes widened: "you... Actually know!"

    "I''ll talk to you later. Let''s go to class."

    Looking at him with a look of "what I don''t know", Lu Xiaolai was angry.

    As soon as Gu canzhao released her hand around her waist, Lu Xiaolai immediately ran into the classroom and sat back in his seat. Another figure followed her and sat back in the last row.

    All the students in the classroom, including the teachers, didn''t look at them. They regarded each other as if nothing had happened.

    The more they are like this, the hotter Lu Xiaolai''s cheeks are.

    Lu Xiaolai buried his head on the desk and held the pen tightly in his hand. He scolded the guy in the back seat from his toenails to his hair. He really wanted to hang him upside down and whip him.

    At the thought of whipping, Lu Xiaolai looked serious.

    Punish him to accompany her special training, and then find a chance to hang him upside down!

    Well, that''s it!

 Chapter 305

    The teacher''s lecture sounds like Wang Ba chanting scriptures, and people are drowsy.

    Lu Xiaolai is lying on his desk, taking notes while listening.

    Suddenly something hit her head and fell on the book she opened.

    It''s a small piece of rubber. Lu Xiaolai looks back doubtfully.

    Round cuntou immediately put his head under the desk. Without the block of round cuntou, Gu canzhao raised her eyes and raised her eyebrows provocatively.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs the eraser and throws it back. Gu canzhao grabs the eraser firmly and plays with it at his fingertips.

    The teacher on the platform looked in their direction and said nothing.

    Lu Xiaolai gives Gu canzhao a warning look and turns back to his seat.

    Just less than a minute, and what hit her head, this time is a small ball of paper.

    Lu Xiaolai held back his anger and unfolded a small paper ball.

    There was only a scrawl on the paper, which said "page 36, line 12, word 9.".

    There was a voice at the bottom of her heart telling her that it would never be a good word, but Lu Xiaolai couldn''t resist the curiosity at the bottom of his heart. He turned to page 36 of the book and found the word pig.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled down his face, wrote a big word "roll" on the crumpled paper, kneaded it into a ball and threw it back.

    Round cuntou didn''t have time to dodge, the paper ball dropped on his cuntou. Surprised, he picked up the paper ball and respectfully put it on Gu canzhao''s desk, then began to drill under the desk.

    After a while, the paper ball was thrown back, and a realistic sketch bed was drawn on the paper. The character "roll" lay on the bed like a person. Gu canzhao also drew a pillow and quilt.

    This guy is hopeless.

    Lu Xiaolai threw the paper ball into the drawer and didn''t throw it back.

    A few seconds later, the little rubber came in the air. Lu Xiaolai picked up the rubber and threw it into the desk drawer.

    A succession of small things kept throwing over, and Lu Xiaolai confiscated them all. He felt that his head was going to be broken one by one.

    As soon as the class bell rang, without waiting for the teacher to leave, Lu Xiaolai took out all the confiscated small things, rushed to Gu canzhao''s seat and fell on his head: "asshole! Die

    Lu Xiaolai was the only one in the classroom. Everyone''s eyes looked at them. Even the teacher stood at the platform in amazement.

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned. His two talons were still on Gu canzhao''s head. He looked at all the people in the classroom with a stiff face and began to laugh. Around the students turned their eyes, the teacher also went out of the classroom, the two of them completely ignored.

    Gu canzhao grabbed her two hands, lowered her head to shake off the small things in her hair, stood up and looked down at her with absolute height advantage: "Lu Xiaolai, do you want to murder your husband?"

    "Where''s the husband! Don''t talk nonsense

    Gu canzhao pulled her, put his arms around her shoulder and raised his head with pride: "it''s not me."

    "Let you talk nonsense again!"

    Lu Xiaolai stooped back, got out of his arms, stepped on the stool and jumped on his back. The whole person was hanging on his back, pinching his neck and covering his mouth.

    Gu canzhao held her legs back, and they squeezed into the same chair.

    Lu Xiaolai was squeezed between the back of his chair and the wall. His face was squeezed out of shape, and he was still cursing "asshole" vaguely.

    Beat is pro scold is love, Gu canzhao is used by her this voice full of love curse.

    Gu canzhao gets up like a whirlwind. Before Lu Xiaolai has time to stand up, he grabs the back of the chair and lifts it 45 degrees to drag it to the back wall of the classroom.

 Chapter 306

    Gu can Zhao bent down, arm back wall a support, people with stool together in this small world.

    Lu Xiaolai curled up his hands and feet on the chair and looked at him defensively: "I tell you, don''t bully people just because they are tall. You have to pay them back when you come out. Maybe one day we will change!"

    Gu can Zhao light smile: "you just say, I am ready to meet you."

    "Let''s change it now."

    "Not now."

    "Just said the words on the back, the most basic trust between people

    Gu canzhao put her face in front of her: "kiss, you will be satisfied."

    "Take your face away and lean over again, I''ll shout!"

    Instead of retreating, Gu canzhao got closer: "it''s just kissing my face. My requirements are already very low."

    "... what else do you want?"

    He squeezed her chin and shook it twice. The curve of his lips grew deeper and deeper: "you know."

    "I know you, ghost..."

    Lu Xiaolai found that this guy is cold on the surface and shameless in the heart!

    But what he said is right. It''s a good deal to kiss your face and knock him on the chair in front of the whole class.

    Lu Xiaolai''s head turned fast and looked up at him. At the thought of kissing him in front of so many people, his heart beat uncontrollably.

    Her small hand nervously tugged into a fist, repeatedly confirmed: "really as long as I kiss the face, you change position with me?"

    "Of course, I do what I say."

    "Then come closer."

    Gu canzhao is very close to the past.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly touched his face, grabbed the arms on both sides and laughed at him: "I finished kissing, we changed."

    Gu canzhao hooked her lips, held her arm in his backhand, straightened up and pulled her up from the chair: "when do I say it''s changed now?"

    "Hello! I''m sorry

    "I said it from the beginning, not now."

    "But you will satisfy me with a kiss!"

    "Yes, but I didn''t say a specific time."

    "..." in class, he even called her a pig. At this moment, Lu Xiaolai was so angry that he was about to explode!

    Lu Xiaolai takes a look at him and quickly raises his knee to kick Gu canzhao''s abdomen. Gu canzhao blocks it with his palm.

    One hand is free. Lu Xiaolai cuts his other arm with a knife, and his bent foot suddenly stretches to his waist. Gu canzhao lets go of her to block her attack. Lu Xiaolai takes the opportunity to take a big step back and kicks Gu canzhao''s face with the chain kicking method of Taekwondo he just learned two days ago.

    Gu canzhao keeps retreating to avoid, grabbing her feet.

    The tip of her shoe is just a few centimeters away from her cheek. Lu Xiaolai stands on one foot and his weight is not stable. He stands there with seven tilts and eight falls.

    Gu canzhao released her ankle and held her arm.

    His eyes were dim, and deep light floated at the bottom of them: "where did you learn these?"

    "Don''t worry about me. Let''s go it alone! I don''t believe I can''t beat you in one move! "

    "Such an obvious move, you don''t say, I can guess." Gu canzhao turned his head and looked at Zuo Yao''s seat.

    Zuo Yao just looked at them. Instead of avoiding Gu canzhao''s eyes, he looked at Lu Xiaolai and gave her a thumbs up.

    Gu canzhao moved a few steps under his feet to block Zuo Yao''s sight. His face sank down, and his low voice was full of displeasure: "when did you fight with that boy?"

 Chapter 307

    Speaking of Zuo Yao''s Taekwondo moves, Lu Xiaolai thinks of the arduous task of dealing with song Liuying.

    I''m used to fighting and making trouble. Now I think that I need to find Gu canzhao to accompany her for special training. Lu Xiaolai''s anger disappears.

    She poked his chest muscle twice and asked softly, "I''ll discuss something with you. I''ll give you special training."

    "Tell me first, did you do it? Did he hurt you? "

    "It doesn''t matter. The most important thing now is to figure out how to deal with that crazy woman."

    "The best weapon against song Liuying is me. Now, answer my question. "

    "That can''t be. It''s my business with that crazy woman. I''ll beat her myself."

    "Lu Xiaolai."

    "Well?" Lu Xiaolai looked up and saw that his eyes were cold and serious. He gave up his arms and surrendered with a sigh, "OK, I said. I went to the Taekwondo club to learn a few moves. After that, I went to the doctor for examination. After that, I never played with Zuo Yao again. "

    "That''s it?"

    "Yes, that''s it."

    Gu can Zhao Mou a pine, ask: "how do you want special training?"

    "That''s her whip! Can you get a whip? Then you''ll be that crazy woman and attack me with a whip. "

    Gu can Zhao just loose eyebrows and eyes and sink down: "can''t do."

    "Don''t draw a conclusion so quickly. I''ve thought about it. Only if you can whip like that crazy woman can I find a way to restrain her."

    "Lu Xiaolai, do you think I am a decoration?"

    Lu Xiaolai grabs her head and looks innocent: "no, but I want to defeat song Liuying by myself. I want to use my strength to shut her up. I hate her pestering you to call you something... Can Zhao''s brother, it makes people angry."

    Gu canzhao moved his face and put his palm on her head: "you don''t need to prove something to her. You are the person I believe. No one can replace you."

    "But I''m angry! I can''t stand it

    "It''s not worth being angry with that kind of person. She''s not qualified to compete with you."

    Lu Xiaolai flicked his hand away and said, "if you don''t help me, I''ll go to my elder martial brother and the Taekwondo Club."

    Gu canzhao''s tone suddenly became higher: "Lu Xiaolai, you dare!"

    "Do you dare me? This weekend is a public holiday. I''ll go to my elder martial brother when I get home. Anyway, you can''t see it."

    "No way." Gu canzhao pursed her lips and grasped her arm.

    "If you can''t, you can''t. I''ll go to my elder martial brother secretly."

    Gu canzhao even more grasped her arm: "OK, I''ll accompany you. Don''t go to other people."

    Lu Xiaolai laughed brightly, took his arm and hit him with a smile: "if you had promised me, I would not go to my elder martial brother. My elder martial brother is too serious. He will certainly ask questions to educate me. It''s annoying. "

    Gu canzhao was so taut that he couldn''t smile at all: "I don''t think you''ll stop until you''ve made yourself black and blue."

    "No, we''ll do it step by step. I''ll be very careful."

    "Lu Xiaolai, you hurt my self-esteem." Will she die if she depends on him?

    Lu Xiaolai comfortingly stroked his heart: "don''t hurt, don''t hurt, Gu classmate, I also want to give you a long face, don''t I?"

    "I''m thankful you don''t get hurt."

    Lu Xiaolai was not guilty at all, and he was a little proud.

    She vomited, pulled Gu canzhao''s chair back to its original position, dragged him back to his seat, and sat back to his seat to prepare for class.

 Chapter 308

    Lunch break, on the platform of the top floor of the student union base.

    Lu Xiaolai stood by the fence drinking peach juice and enjoying the cool autumn wind.

    Gu canzhao came up with a bundle of hemp rope in his hand.

    When Lu Xiaolai heard the sound, he looked back, took the rest of the peach juice in one breath, and went up to meet it.

    Seeing the hemp rope in his hand, Lu Xiaolai frowned and pointed to the hemp rope: "what is this?"

    "As you like, we''ll start with the simplest step by step."

    "That''s too perfunctory! What''s the use of this soft rope? "

    Gu canzhao looked at her and spit out a few words: "I can accept you."

    Lu Xiaolai touched the little things from his family and put them on the ground. He piled up his sleeves and hooked his fingers to Gu canzhao. His mouth was full of provocative radians.

    Gu canzhao put down the rope and held the middle part of the rope according to the length of the alligator''s whip. The rest of the rope was rolled up on his arm.

    The first special training, he just whip, Lu Xiaolai can close even if she wins.

    Gu can Zhao weighed the weight of the hemp rope, inadvertently lifted his eyes, and the hemp rope in his hand was thrown out.

    Lu Xiaoyi was surprised and quickly flashed back.

    The soft hemp rope was thrown on the ground, and its momentum and voice were much weaker than those of the whip. Twisting around, it seemed that there was no strength at all.

    However, in Gu canzhao''s hand, the hemp rope is like a living thing, like a three finger wide snake, spitting out a poisonous snake letter. Lu Xiaolai just avoided the one on the left, and the one on the right was attacked suddenly. Gu canzhao waved a hemp rope and rolled it to her waist, not giving her a chance to breathe.

    Lu Xiaolai retreated and was wrapped in his arm by the hemp rope. Fortunately, the strength of the hemp rope was not strong enough. She pulled it off easily, leaving no trace on her skin.

    Gu canzhao pulls back the hemp rope and looks at Lu Xiaolai, who gasps slightly. His eyes are dark and unclear: "in your present state, I won''t use the real whip."

    "Just warming up, come again!"

    "Actual combat won''t give you time to warm up."

    "What nonsense!"

    Lu Xiaolai clenches his fist and rushes up to see the punctuality machine reach out to grab the hemp rope thrown face to face. Gu canzhao turns his wrist and makes a little effort, and the hemp rope changes its direction, turns to the other side and slides away from Lu Xiaolai''s hand. Lu Xiaolai is not reconciled and pours at the hemp rope.

    Gu canzhao took back the hemp rope and threw it behind him. He said harshly, "are you a butterfly? Do you think it''s a game? You have to understand what your purpose is, otherwise, how to train is a waste of time

    "I know."

    "Don''t mix any emotions. Emotions will only affect your judgment."

    "I''m ready. Come on."

    Gu canzhao grasped the hemp rope in his hand and swung it forward.

    Twist the hemp rope on the rooftop to dance a water sleeve dance of ups and downs, but there is no gentleness of water sleeves.

    An hour later, the sun emerged from behind the clouds, and their shadows shrank at their feet.

    Lu Xiaolai wiped the sweat on his forehead and stood breathing.

    But in her opposite, Gu canzhao has not moved a step from beginning to end. Even when Lu Xiaolai retreated, he did nothing but change the trajectory of the rope and the position of his arm.

    Lu Xiao looked at him and gritted his teeth unconvinced: "come again!"

    Gu canzhao threw away the hemp rope rolled in his hand and walked to her. The hemp rope didn''t hurt Lu Xiaolai, but because it was rolled on Gu canzhao''s arm for a long time, it printed a circle of strangulation marks on his hand.

    Lu Xiaolai cried out: "don''t come here, it''s not over yet! Take up the rope

 Chapter 309

    Gu canzhao''s steps are not stopped, and he strides forward.

    Lu Xiaolai, impatient and angry, hit him in the face with his fist.

    Gu canzhao grabbed her wrist, pushed her head into his shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, let''s take our time."

    She buried it on his shoulder and said, "next time you change the whip."

    Gu canzhao stroked her soft hair. There was something helpless between her eyebrows: "I don''t want you to get hurt."

    "You play with me with this broken rope. It makes me feel insulted."

    "OK, I''ll change the whip."

    "It''s agreed that no cheating is allowed."

    Gu canzhao let out a low "um", released his arms and wiped the sweat between her forehead.

    The hemp rope was thrown on the ground a few meters behind him. Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes and estimated the possibility of getting the rope to tie him up successfully. The probability is not optimistic.

    Lu Xiaolai dodges Gu canzhao''s arm and goes to the hemp rope. He pretends to be a researcher and picks up the hemp rope. He holds it in his hand and looks at Gu canzhao''s face.

    Gu canzhao also came over and stood beside her, looking at her actions: "it doesn''t mean to change the whip, what else do you care about the rope?"

    "I''m thinking..." Lu Xiaolai raised his head and looked at him, "maybe this rope has other uses."

    "Oh? What''s the use? "

    "It is..."

    A cunning light flashed in Lu Xiaolai''s eyes. He suddenly jumped up, put the hemp rope around Gu canzhao''s neck, crossed it around his chest, and then quickly moved behind him. After circling around his waist, he hugged him from the back and went around in front.

    Gu canzhao wanted to see what she wanted to do. She didn''t dodge or struggle. She looked at her with a smile: "so you like this kind of game."

    "It''s not a game, it''s a punishment! Don''t think I will be bullied by you for nothing

    "Heartless woman, where did I bully you?"

    "You are bullying me everywhere, throwing things at me in class, and playing tricks."

    "I''m expressing my love for you."

    Lu Xiaolai got goose bumps all over his body, rubbed his arm, ignored him and concentrated on his work.

    After a while, he was tied into a zongzi by her.

    Lu Xiaolai pats and rubs his hands twice, looks at his masterpiece with satisfaction, grabs the rope to finish the drawing, and drags him around on the roof. Gu canzhao follows her very cooperatively.

    After walking around, Lu Xiaolai didn''t find a place to hang people upside down. He focused on the big white cylindrical water tank.

    Gu canzhao leaned on the railing, and his smile spread leisurely and indifferently: "boss Lu, are you going to deal with me like this?"

    "Don''t make a noise. I can''t see I''m thinking."

    "Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if you miss it, it will be hard for you to turn over."

    "Gu classmate, now you are in my hands, you can still say such sarcastic words, admire."

    "The big deal is losing myself. I''m not worried at all."

    "Poof." Lu Xiaolai couldn''t help laughing.

    Gu canzhao was not annoyed either. He was pinched by his hand tied behind him and said faintly, "you still have ten seconds."

    Lu Xiaolai stares at him incredulously: "where do you get so much self-confidence, I don''t believe you still have bone shrinking skill."

    "There''s still time to jump on it now."

    Lu Xiaolai frowned slightly and walked towards him. She noticed that the back of his hand was behind him. She said that she was not good and rushed to him.

 Chapter 310

    Such a good atmosphere is ruined by this damn phone.

    Gu canzhao''s eyebrows are full of resentment. He stares at her for a long time. He answers the phone one second before he hangs up. His eyes are still fixed on her.

    "He said There was a deep displeasure in the aggravating voice.

    The assistant opposite was frightened by his tone and apologized in fear: "Gu Shao... I''m sorry!"

    "It''s better to be a matter of human life."

    "You told the Southern Song group to report to you as soon as there is a trend... Just received a phone call from general assistant song to make an appointment for a meeting at 2 p.m

    Gu canzhao took down his mobile phone and looked at the time, just after a little in the afternoon.

    He picked up the phone and continued: "at three o''clock, there''s no need to entertain. Don''t let anyone in even one minute away."

    "OK, Gu Shao."

    Gu canzhao hangs up the phone and stirs up Lu Xiaolai''s chin.

    Lu Xiaolai knocked his hand off and pretended to be indifferent.

    He straightened her face and said, "angry?"

    "No, which of your eyes saw me angry... I''m very happy!"

    "In your tone, it sounds like ''I''m not happy.''"

    "It''s hard to hear. Go to the doctor and check it out."

    "I''ll go to the doctor later."

    "Are you stupid! Hum Lu Xiaolai broke off his hand and turned his cheek again.

    "Look, not angry?"

    "I''m angry with the weather and the weather, but I''m not angry with you."

    Gu canzhao didn''t speak, just looked at her.

    On his Obsidian eyes, seeing the reflection of himself, Lu Xiaolai''s spirit disappeared completely.

    She pounced on him, hugged his waist, and pressed her cheek against his thumping heart.

    Gu canzhao hugged her, chin against the top of her hair: "go to the downstairs room to have a rest, and have class at two o''clock."

    "And you? It''s time to skip class again, isn''t it? "

    "I came to class today just to see you."

    "It''s not because my aunt came to see me yesterday that you came to class..."

    "By the time she told me, I was back."

    "Eh?" Lu Xiaolai raised his head and knocked Gu canzhao''s teeth.

    Gu canzhao cried out in pain, covered his chin and couldn''t laugh or cry.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him innocently and doubtfully: "what''s the matter? I didn''t do anything

    "It''s OK. I''m not careful." Gu canzhao can only swallow the bitter water.

    "Oh..."

    "My parents in law have seen each other. Is it time to take me to see my parents-in-law?"

    Lu Xiaolai said with a smile: "who is the father-in-law and mother-in-law? Why don''t I know? "

    Gu canzhao sighed grandiosely.

    Lu Xiaolai laughed so innocuously that he pushed him out: "get out of here, get out of here, get busy with you!"

    They went downstairs together and said goodbye many times at the gate of the base. They separated reluctantly.

    The sun shines on the dense branches and leaves, casting mottled shadows.

    Outside the small western style house in the forbidden area, sun Zhuohang walked around the house for several times, but he didn''t find a practical breakthrough. Finally, he focused on the balcony on the second floor.

    "What are you doing here?"

    A male voice sounded from behind. Sun Zhuohang stood still, and a cold sweat came up on his back.

    Yan Weizheng went up and patted him on the shoulder: "vice president, I''m talking to you."

    Sun Zhuohang calmed down as quickly as he could, and turned back to Yan Weizheng with a smile: "I''m going to go back to my dormitory. I heard a strange sound when I passed by, so I''ll come and have a look."

    "This place is guarded by our discipline inspection department. Miss Song can''t escape. The vice president can rest assured."

    "Then I''m relieved." Sun Zhuohang bowed his head to him and walked around to the direction of the boys'' dormitory.

 Chapter 311

    Ten minutes to three in the afternoon, people from the Southern Song Dynasty group arrived at the headquarters of Daye group and asked to meet with Gu Shao.

    After receiving the reply, the receptionist bowed her head to them apologetically: "sorry, Mr. Song, your reservation time is three o''clock sharp, and there are still ten minutes left. Please wait a moment."

    Song Lianxiang immediately smelled: "do you mean to let me wait here?"

    The receptionist kept bending over and apologizing: "I''m very sorry, Mr. Gu is still busy. Please wait for ten minutes. Mr. Gu will meet you in person."

    "What''s your name? Do you know who I am?! Report again

    "You are the general manager of the Southern Song group. No matter how blind I am, I can''t miss you! Please wait a few minutes. Mr. Gu will be down in a minute. "

    The accompanying executives of the Southern Song group tried their best to persuade song Lianxiang to go to the lounge of the hall and sit down. He sat there with a very ugly face, waiting for the time to pass.

    Just above the president''s office, Gu canzhao sits on a leather chair and trims his nails.

    The assistant stood in front of the desk holding the folder, looking worried: "Gu Shao, President song has been waiting downstairs for five minutes..."

    "Don''t you see I''m busy."

    The assistant didn''t see that he was busy at all, and didn''t know what Gu canzhao wanted to do. He could only keep silent.

    At three o''clock sharp, Gu canzhao stood up and went out. His assistant kept up.

    Time has passed three o''clock, people still did not come out to meet, downstairs in the hall, song Lianxiang''s face a little bit blue.

    Finally, at 3:50, Gu canzhao appeared in the elevator door.

    Gu canzhao, with an indifferent and alienated smile, strode forward and extended his hand to song Lianxiang: "Mr. Song, welcome."

    Song Lianxiang met him and held his hand with a smile on his face: "can Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you are still so high spirited!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Song. Please."

    "Well, please!"

    Gu canzhao and song Lianxiang walk in the front, assistant follows Gu canzhao''s side, and behind them is a group of senior managers of the Southern Song Dynasty. These people are behind the elevator, you squeeze me and I squeeze you, leaving the remaining half of the elevator space for the three of them.

    Seeing that only one assistant was following, song Lianxiang asked, "can Zhao, why don''t you see your directors?"

    "If Mr. Song asked several seniors in charge of AI orders, I gave them a holiday."

    "Oh? Looks like your order went well yesterday? "

    Gu can Zhao faintly smile: "also thank song Zong''s care."

    The meaning of the word "Zhaofu" is self-evident.

    But song Lianxiang laughed twice: "ha ha! Can Zhao, you are so kind! In the past two days, the Customs has finally released the goods. Now the raw materials are sufficient, and the manpower of our production line is also replenishing. I believe the two groups will cooperate better in the future! "

    The elevator door opens.

    Gu canzhao gentleman made a please gesture: "song general manager, please come inside, we can talk about these slowly."

    "Good! Let''s talk slowly! "

    Song Lianxiang and the management of the Southern Song Dynasty were brought into an ordinary reception room. There were no fruits on the table and the tea was half cold. Because we don''t know the exact number of people, we still have two cups less tea.

    In the Southern Song Dynasty, the management''s face was not very good, but they could only bear it.

    Song Lianxiang didn''t look at the tea on the table. He always kept a bold smile: "remnant photo! You''ve done well this time. Your father will be proud of you

 Chapter 312

    Gu can Zhao light smile: "it''s just a trivial matter, song always too absurd praise."

    "Oh, don''t be so polite. What''s the relationship between our two families

    "It''s public and private. I don''t know why President song is here today? "

    Song Lianxiang''s face flashed some embarrassment, and immediately covered it with laughter: "ha ha! It''s not a big deal. I just talked to you in the elevator. In the future, if you have any orders that need our full support, please feel free to give them to us! "

    Gu canzhao always wore a polite smile: "as you know, we always have high requirements for the precision of instruments. In order to provide customers with better products, we will choose parts with better performance. In my heart, of course, I prefer to cooperate with President song, but the durability and heat resistance of the parts produced by Jiangshi enterprises are better, and the Southern Song Dynasty also keeps improving and innovating, so as to improve its competitiveness. "

    "The truth is that it''s true that we have just made up the manpower on the technology line, and it takes a certain amount of time to learn and adapt. What can small enterprises like Jiang''s get on the stage? If something goes wrong, they have to face the crisis of bankruptcy. Can you still cooperate with us in the Southern Song Dynasty better? "

    "That''s not right. It''s not the scale of the factory that makes things good or bad. Mr. Song still has to look for problems from himself."

    "Of course, of course! I must reflect deeply! But can Zhao, I heard that you are in contact with DP company in northern Europe, and the order quantity is larger than this one. As long as we in Southern Song Dynasty can provide you with such a large capacity support! "

    Gu canzhao said in a quiet way: "the news of general manager song is really smart. You''ll know it as soon as you get in touch with him."

    "Ha ha, this one!" Song Lianxiang took up his tea cup to drink water and cast his eyes at the people beside him.

    The manager immediately handed the contract in his hand. Song Lianxiang took it and put it in front of Gu canzhao.

    "Can Zhao, look at this contract. This is our previous cooperation contract. The Southern Song Dynasty is willing to reduce the price by 30%

    "Mr. Song is a great writer." Gu canzhao took a look at the table and pushed the contract back. "However, the bidders are all powerful and famous groups at home and abroad. We''ll talk about these after we win the order."

    "Good! That''s right! I''m very proud of your father for being so careful when you are young Song Lianxiang picked up the contract and threw it behind him. He thought it was a joke.

    "You flatter me."

    "No, no! You deserve this praise. It''s the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves! "

    It''s just business. The successful delivery of the product, the old fox finally anxious.

    Gu canzhao noncommittal light said: "this also has song Zong''s credit."

    "Ha ha! Then I will rely on the old to sell the old once! Can Zhao, since you are already in contact with DP company, your father will certainly give you the responsibility for this project. The Southern Song Dynasty once cooperated with DP company, and their requirements are very high. I''m afraid they can''t be satisfied with your qualifications. Why don''t you fight with our Southern Song Dynasty this time

    "This kind of thing," Gu canzhao raised his eyes and said with a smile, "shouldn''t we all rely on our abilities?"

    "I''m also worried that if you make any mistakes, it will not only affect the reputation of your Daye group, but also the confidence of DP company in East China business district."

 Chapter 313

    "Does Mr. Song mean to let us out of the competition?"

    "That''s not what I mean! You also said that there are many powerful groups bidding at the same time. The more groups in East China business district participate in the bidding, the greater the chance of winning the bid. With the influence of white night and the productivity of the Southern Song Dynasty, it is no problem to win the project of DP company at one stroke. When the time comes, our two groups will cooperate, and we are not afraid that we will fail to meet the requirements of DP company. "

    "Cooperation? That''s not what you said just now

    Song Lianxiang coughed twice: "cough, I was wrong just now. I mean, I hope that the DP project can be led by the Southern Song group. After years of cooperation, the elders of the two families are also good friends. It''s not happy for everyone to make progress together."

    Gu canzhao took a look at the time on his mobile phone, leaned back on the sofa and played with his mobile phone. He looked at Song Lianxiang and said, "the problem is that white night has both influence and productivity. It has all the conditions to win the DP project. Why do you want to seek cooperation?"

    Song Lianxiang''s face turned black for a moment, and he could not say a word.

    Such arrogant words do not pay attention to the Southern Song group at all, nor do they have any plans for win-win cooperation.

    How dare a young man who has not been deeply involved in the world despise his elder with such seniority? He does not leave the slightest affection in his words. How can song Lianxiang, the chairman of the Southern Song group, who has committed himself to seek peace, face!

    Song Lianxiang can only suppress his anger and show a stiff smile at the thought that his only daughter is still locked up in the forbidden area of the School Park, and whether she can let go depends on the proud boy''s face.

    "Young people can''t be so eager for quick success and instant benefit. Can Zhao, you are still a senior one student and shouldn''t have participated in business activities. It''s too early for you."

    "Well. When the white night turns into a chopping board and the fish is at your disposal, you are the most satisfied. "

    Song Lianxiang suddenly stood up, his voice was high and excited: "how do you speak! You call me uncle song. Your father and I have been close friends for many years. How can I have such dirty ideas? "

    Gu canzhao took a long step and stood up: "I''m very busy. If Uncle song has nothing else to do, I won''t send him."

    "Remnant photo! You Song Lianxiang''s face turned blue and white with such an obvious order.

    I put up with the insult, but the talk broke down.

    Song Lianxiang snorted angrily and walked out with a pile of black suits.

    The assistant sent them to the door of the conference room, lowered his head and said, "president Song walks slowly." he went back to Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao looked at the muddy cups of tea, scornfully sniffed, asked the assistant to clean up the cups and walked out of the meeting room.

    What is he going to do to ask him about his arrogance and rudeness?

    Of course, a little bit crushed the status of the Southern Song group, let the Song family empty seat of the four families, overhead their power.

    Dare to use the customs to trip the white night group, do not respect life and order, openly create traffic accidents, affect traffic, such a Southern Song group, others dare not move, let him to sanction.

    Gu canzhao plans to expand the business scope of Jiang''s enterprise, at least tripling the productivity of Jiang''s enterprise, helping Jiang win the project of the Southern Song Dynasty, and becoming an existence that can rival the Southern Song Dynasty Group.

    In the future, Jiang''s enterprise will be the most solid wing of the white night group. They will no longer rely on any external force. He will trample on the Southern Song group and song Liuying.

 Chapter 314

    Class 103, Shengjing School Park.

    All the classes on Friday are over, and the students are packing up to go home.

    When the class bell rang, Han Meisha ran to song Fengya''s seat and issued an invitation to him: "song Fengya, let''s go together! Can I invite you to the cinema this weekend? My friend said that the recent lecture bully movie is very good, you will like to watch it, let''s go to see it together

    Song Fengya stopped her action and stood up in panic: "Han, I''m sorry... I have to accompany my family on the weekend, and we should go home in a different direction. My family will have a car to pick us up, so..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, Han Meisha said excitedly: "how do you know our two homes are in different directions? So you pay so much attention to me! No problem! We can walk to the school gate together. "

    "I guess..."

    "Let''s go! My car should be at the door already! " Han Meisha pulls song Fengya''s arm and goes out.

    "Wait... I haven''t finished finishing my book. Don''t pull me, Han..."

    Han Meisha realized that her action was rude. She released song Fengya''s arm and stood in front of his seat waiting: "I can wait for you. It doesn''t matter if the driver stays outside for a while."

    "You don''t have to wait for me." Song Fengya collected his books in distress.

    Song Fengya is not good at rejecting girls.

    Not far away, Zhou youyou sees Han Meisha running to song Fengya''s seat, and his eyes stay on their side.

    Zhou youyou frowned and looked behind him. He wanted to ask Lu Xiaolai for help.

    But the back seat was empty. Lu Xiaolai ran out of the classroom after class because he had an appointment with his elder martial brother.

    Zhou youyou is a gentle character, many times in trouble is Lu Xiaolai come forward, let her develop the habit of relying on friends.

    But some things can only be done by themselves.

    His heart quickened involuntarily. Zhou youyou''s face was slightly red. He clenched his fist and summoned up the courage to go to song Fengya''s seat. His palms began to sweat nervously.

    Song Fengya is stunned on the seat and looks at Zhou youyou coming towards him.

    Zhou youyou''s cheeks are more red with song Fengya''s concentrated and stunned eyes. This time, her eyes don''t dodge.

    Zhou youyou gave song Fengya a gentle smile and stopped at his seat: "song Fengya, if you don''t mind, come with me. I just want to discuss some class affairs with you."

    Han Meisha looks at Zhou youyou: "good! Let''s do it together, the three of us

    Zhou youyou''s face was stiff, and he explained stiffly: "that Han classmate, what we discussed is the important affairs of the class committee, and the teacher said that we can''t announce it to you yet..."

    A good baby who is not good at lying lies for the first time. His ears are as red as the hot iron.

    Han Meisha looked at her incredulously: "there''s something to hide. I''m not going to say it in two days. The class committee serves the class. It doesn''t matter if I listen to it? Don''t worry. I''m too strict to tell you. "

    "This..." Zhou youyou looks at Song Fengya.

    Song Fengya finished his book, zipped up his bag and stood beside Zhou youyou: "classmate Han... We really have something important to discuss. I hope you can understand."

    "Bang, what''s so great about the class committee?" Han Meisha shakes her head and walks away.

    Looking at the figure of Han Meisha walking away, song Fengya and Zhou youyou laugh. They look at each other at the same time, but they are all stunned.

 Chapter 315

    Zhou youyou blushed and lowered his head.

    Song Fengya also had two suspicious blushes on her face and asked, "have you finished sorting out your things?"

    Zhou youyou shakes his head and says "I''ll go right away." he runs back to his seat and shoves his books into his schoolbag. He goes out of the classroom with song Fengya and walks slowly to the school gate.

    Neither of them spoke, and neither of them knew what to say.

    Zhou youyou''s mind constantly flashed what he could say, and he was rejected by himself. He was anxious and angry at the bottom of his heart. He looked down at the ground and walked.

    Song Fengya didn''t think much about it. She kept a distance with her and walked side by side. He thinks that Zhou youyou really has something to discuss with him, and has been waiting for Zhou youyou to speak.

    In front of him came a man in a hurry. He seemed to have dropped something and wanted to go back to the classroom to get it. He was about to bump into it. Song Fengya didn''t even want to reach out and drag Zhou youyou.

    Zhou youyou screams, bumps into song Fengya and raises his head in a panic.

    Song Fengya took a small step back and asked with concern, "are you ok? Did you hit anywhere? "

    "No..."

    "That''s good." Song Fengya smiles at ease and goes on.

    Zhou youyou walked beside him, looking at Song Fengya''s side face.

    His smile, more shining than the sun, lit up her whole world in a flash.

    The person she likes really looks good when she laughs.

    Song Fengya turns her head and looks at her. Zhou you immediately lowers her head shyly.

    "Well... Classmate Zhou, you said you had something to discuss with me. What did the teacher entrust?"

    Zhou youyou didn''t dare to look at him. He lowered his head and said softly, "if you don''t mind... Just call me youyou like Xiao."

    "Good... Mr. Zhou."

    "You..." Zhou youyou did not dare to say that for the second time. He lowered his head and blushed.

    Song Fengya thought there was something wrong with her and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"

    "Nothing... In fact, I have nothing to discuss with you. I lied to Han Meisha."

    Song Fengya thought of Lu Xiaolai''s words and felt guilty in her heart: "I''m sorry to give you trouble again, thank you."

    "I didn''t do anything..."

    "Last time, I thought you would not pay attention to me. Thank you for your willingness to pay attention to me."

    "How could..."

    "You are a very respectable competitor."

    "Er... Opponent?" Zhou youyou looks at him puzzled.

    "Your performance is really good, and the second opened a gap of 9 points, I still have a lot to learn from you."

    "Have you been treating me as an opponent since the last exam?"

    Song Fengya hastily explained: "no, I always regard you as my friend and partner."

    Is it because of Xiaolai again? Zhou youyou lowered his head.

    Seeing that Zhou youyou was in a low mood, song Fengya began to blame herself again and didn''t dare to say anything.

    If Lu Xiaolai is here, he will have to stamp his feet in a hurry to see the two sultry.

    The road to the school gate is very short. There are many cars to meet people at the gate.

    Zhou''s driver stood by the security room, saw the figure of his young lady, and quickly came up.

    Zhou youyou also saw the driver, nodded goodbye to song Fengya, said "I''ll go first" and ran to the driver with his schoolbag strap.

    Song Fengya watched Zhou youyou get on the bus. Thinking of Zhou youyou talking to him again, he felt relieved. With a relieved smile, he searched for familiar figures among the vehicles.

 Chapter 316

    At the weekend, the clouds were thick.

    Lu Xiaolai found a sparsely populated space in the park near his home. A man was practicing in the space with a knife.

    With her eyes closed, she imagined the whip coming from all directions, sidestepping to avoid the knife and cutting into the air, without dragging her feet.

    Occasionally, one or two passers-by thought that she was nervous and scolded "sick" to go around.

    After the dark clouds, the sun gradually sank to the west, and dyed the clouds in the sky into a thick gray orange.

    Lu Xiaolai was sweating all over and sat on the grass to have a rest. She pulled the grass beside her feet in her hand and thought about the moves in her mind.

    Not far away, there is a five-year-old boy, holding his grandmother''s hand, clamoring to go home for dinner.

    Lu Xiaolai looked over there and suddenly remembered the boy he met in the park when he was a child.

    When I was a child, I forgot almost everything, but Lu Xiaolai is still impressed by that.

    At that time, she was only four years old. Her father took her elder martial brothers to the park for training. Lu Xiao came to see that their training was too boring. She was playing with sand in the sand alone.

    A little boy, with an Ultraman mask on his face and a monster toy in his hand, ran to the sand happily, trampling the hill she had just piled up and splashing the sand all over her skirt.

    The little boy took off the mask, holding the mask in one hand and the toy in the other, and stood there at a loss.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs his head and raises a bright smile to the boy, showing his neat and lovely white teeth.

    The little boy came up to her and grabbed her hand and pulled her up.

    It was the boy''s birthday that day. Lu Xiaolai had to build a super large and beautiful sand castle for him. The boy was so happy that he said he wanted to invite her to have a birthday cake and ran away.

    Lu Xiaolai was in the sand, building castles while waiting for him to come back.

    Later, it seems that something bad happened. Her father took her home, and the park was stopped by the police with a cordon. Lu Xiaolai has never seen the boy since then, and I don''t know if the boy has seen the castle she piled for him.

    That''s a long time ago, but Lu Xiaolai still has a deep obsession with the cake he didn''t eat.

    Looking at the gray and orange sky, Lu Xiao muttered, "it''s just a piece of cake." he stood up, patted off the grass and went home with a brisk pace.

    The uncles and aunts on the road said hello kindly. Lu Xiaolai said hello to them. When he passed sun Zhuohang''s house, he suddenly heard an ugly angry voice coming from inside.

    Lu Xiaolai stopped and hid in the shadow of the wall.

    "I can''t cook a dish well! What''s the use of raising you! It''s the same as your motherfucker! "

    "I''ll buy the vegetables again. Don''t get involved with my mother."

    "Not yet! I want to starve to death! "

    After a while, sun Zhuohang came out of the house with a gloomy face, facing Lu Xiaolai at the door.

    Sun Zhuohang was stunned, stepped out of the threshold and walked in the direction of the market.

    Lu Xiaolai happened to be on the same road, trotting to catch up with him and walking with him: "xiaohangzi."

    "Did you hear that?"

    "Well... I don''t think uncle sun is so grumpy. What''s the matter today? Are you ok? "

    "He''s been drinking a little, and he''s talking a little more heavily. I''m used to it." Sun Zhuohang looked gloomy. After a pause, he added, "it''s not easy for him to raise me by himself."

    Lu Xiaolai curled his lips: "you are not a vent. Why should uncle spread his anger on you?"

 Chapter 317

    "Come on, forget about it, just as if you didn''t hear anything."

    Lu Xiaolai frowned in bewilderment: "you can tell Uncle that you don''t have to bear everything. It''s strange that you always bear so much and feel better."

    "It doesn''t matter whether I feel well or not. I only know that you will suffer sooner or later if you continue to meddle so much."

    Lu Xiaolai stepped forward and looked at sun Zhuohang''s figure. He began to smoke at the corners of his mouth.

    Who in the school reminds her that she has to help her change classes, but now she''s nosy?

    Lu Xiaolai got angry from his heart, ran forward and jumped up. He chopped sun Zhuohang''s head with a knife: "are you kidding?"

    Sun Zhuohang let out a cry of pain, covered his head and turned around.

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a crooked look, shook his painful hand and said angrily, "Xiao hangzi, listen to me! Don''t say that again! So what if Uncle sun is your father? He can''t do that to you! You are also a person, you also have self-esteem, and those who care about you! I don''t want to see you live such a miserable life

    However, sun Zhuohang looked at Lu Xiaolai''s angry appearance, and couldn''t figure out what she was angry about.

    This is originally his family''s business, has nothing to do with her?

    From childhood to adulthood, she has been acting as a warrior. Has anyone ever told her how much trouble she would give others.

    He has been numb for a long time.

    Sun Zhuohang laughed at himself, grabbed Lu Xiaolai by the wrist, looked into her eyes and said slowly, "Xiaolai, if I say I just want revenge now, will you help me?"

    Lu Xiaolai broke away his hand and frowned tightly: "revenge? How to get revenge? No one killed my aunt. Who do you want to take revenge on? "

    "No one... If no one is wrong, how can my mother die? Why does a good living man turn into a cold corpse? " Sun Zhuohang dropped his hand and shook his head sarcastically. "You don''t understand, and you won''t help me. Now you are with Gu canzhao, and you have only him in your heart. How can you help me..."

    "What does that have to do with him? The law will punish criminals, Xiao hangzi. Don''t do that kind of illegal thing! "

    "No... I''ll take everything from them by the most proper means, and I''ll let them have a taste of what it''s like to lose their loved ones!"

    Sun Zhuohang was angry that his eyes were cracked and his eyes were covered with blood.

    There is no longer the familiar emotion of Lu Xiaolai, only the red hatred.

    A chill came from the bottom of his heart. Lu Xiaolai grabbed sun Zhuohang''s arm and shook it: "xiaohangzi! Give me normal! You don''t want your own life! Why do you have to live in the past and look forward to me, asshole

    Sun Zhuohang recovered his usual look and his voice was sparse and normal: "come on, let me go. You''re in my way. I''m going to buy food for my father. You can go home and have dinner soon."

    "I won''t let it go! You tell me clearly what you are going to do! And what do you mean by what you said to me at school? "

    "If you still want to change classes, I can help you change them. It doesn''t matter if you don''t change them." He will not let anyone stand in the way of his revenge. He will certainly make those families who are free and have enormous financial power pay a heavy price.

 Chapter 318

    At this moment, sun Zhuohang makes Lu Xiaolai feel very, very bad.

    There is an answer at the bottom of my heart, but Lu Xiaolai is extremely rebellious against it. But every word sun Zhuohang said and connected with what he did in school all point to that answer.

    Lu Xiaolai grasped his arm and turned pale: "who are you aiming at? Tell me who it is

    "Come on, are you nervous?"

    "Do you mean... The family where my aunt is a nanny is looking after the family?"

    Sun Zhuohang looked at her numbly and didn''t answer her question.

    Lu Xiaolai began to shake his body: "you say! Is that right? "

    "Yes..." sun Zhuohang drags his long tail and looks at the dark clouds pressing closer and closer to the horizon.

    "So the lady of the rich family who had an accident in that accident was Gu Wanliang, the eldest lady of the family?"

    "Yes... Gu Wanliang. I will be admitted to Shengjing School Park, which is also the compensation of my family. "

    "What are you going to do... What are you going to do to them!"

    Sun Zhuohang looked back at her and said, "I didn''t do anything. Taking care of my family is the head of the four families. What can I do to them with my meager strength?"

    "No! You said you wanted to take everything from them and make them feel the loss of their loved ones. You... "

    "That''s what I said. I''m very satisfied with my life now, and I''m very grateful to Gu''s family for everything. When I graduate from Shengjing and go to a good university to find a good job, my life will be ordinary and full."

    "Xiaohangzi... The accident was caused by the drunk. The police are still trying their best to catch her. The accident of my aunt is a complete accident. Sister Wanliang and Gu''s family are also victims!"

    Sun Zhuohang''s eyes were filled with disappointment: "come on, you help them talk like this. It seems that you really like Gu canzhao."

    "It doesn''t matter that I like him! You can''t take all the blame on them, and they don''t want it to happen! "

    "When did you become their voice? If it wasn''t for the power of taking care of the family, my mother would have... "Sun Zhuohang gritted his teeth and put away all the grief in his eyes." come on, you can rest assured that I can do nothing but accept fate. "

    "Xiaohangzi..."

    "I''m going to buy vegetables. My father will scold me if I''m late." Sun Zhuohang pushed off her hand and turned to walk in the direction of the market.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at his figure as he walked farther and farther, and the sense of powerlessness spread in his body, as if to engulf her.

    She tried hard to remember what happened to the accident. But apart from her aunt''s funeral, xiaohangzi''s crying face, and the troubling funeral music played by suona master, she couldn''t remember anything.

    How can it be like this? Things shouldn''t be like this... Lu Xiaolai never associate Gu Wanliang with the accident of that year. Everything that was not easy to make clear fell into a more complicated puzzle again. She can''t tell which sentence sun Zhuohang said was true or false

    But the self in my heart clearly believed in the declaration of revenge.

    No, I have to tell him as soon as possible.

    Lu Xiaolai rushed to get his mobile phone and wanted to call Gu canzhao to tell him all this.

    Just took out the mobile phone has not had time to unlock, behind came Lu Pingyi''s voice.

    "Come on! What are you doing standing here? Your mother''s meal is ready. Let me come out and look for you. "

    "Dad..."

    "What happened?"

    Lu Xiaolai shakes his head, puts his mobile phone back in his pocket, looks at the direction of sun Zhuohang''s disappearance, and goes home with Lu Pingyi.

 Chapter 319

    Boom, rain pouring down, bean sized rain hit the window, the whole window is covered with water stains.

    Lu Xiaolai is sitting at the head of the bed, and his mobile phone stays on the chat interface.

    Her mind is very confused. She wants to tell Gu canzhao about it, but she tells her rationally that once she tells Gu canzhao, the Gu family will no longer give sun Zhuohang any financial assistance, and will expel him from Shengjing School Park, Z City and even East China.

    This kind of thing, even if Gu canzhao can''t do it, Gu''s family must be able to do it.

    But Lu Xiaolai was afraid that sun Zhuohang would hurt them.

    In her heart, she tends to use language and emotion to influence sun Zhuohang.

    In a word, try it first. If you can''t, think of another way.

    With a low sigh, Lu leaned on the pillow, looked at the chat interface for a while, and put his mobile phone under the pillow.

    The noise of the rain made her feel more irritable.

    The mobile phone under the pillow shakes up. Lu Xiaolai takes out the mobile phone and suddenly sits up to pick up the phone. There comes a familiar voice.

    "Fool, have you gone to sleep?"

    Lu Xiaolai took it back: "you are a fool. Who will answer your phone after sleeping?"

    "What''s wrong with staying up so late?"

    "You''re not sleeping as well."

    "Do you think the same as me?"

    "Don''t think about it! It''s not the same! " Lu Xiaolai is sure that what this person wants is not a serious play!

    "Since you asked, it''s OK to tell you."

    "Wait, when did I ask..."

    "I was thinking about the day when you were drenched in soup." The temperature of hugging her made him so restless.

    The picture of kissing in the rain suddenly came out of Lu Xiaolai''s mind. She covered her slightly hot cheek, hugged her pillow and lay down on the bed: "don''t think about it! You pervert

    A light smile came from the receiver: "isn''t that what you think?"

    "Admit that you are abnormal?"

    "Admittedly, it''s a virtue."

    "Shame on you

    "What''s the use of having a face."

    "... Gu, your shameless state has reached its peak."

    "Thank you very much, madam."

    "Call me master, thank you."

    "If you are in front of me, I''ll give you a cry."

    "Really? Did I hear you wrong? "

    "The old and the young are not deceived."

    "If I''m going to pass, you can''t cheat me. Well, I''ve seen you clearly! "

    "You have to be able to come to me, too. When you''re not here, I can only think about the loutanggou that day. "

    "It''s raining. It''s so late. If it''s daytime, I''ll fly by."

    "Fool, I don''t need you to come here, I''ll go to your side."

    Lu Xiaolai raised a touch of sweet radian on his lips and said in a soft voice to the phone, "I''m thinking of you, too. I''ve been thinking of you."

    On the other side of the phone, Gu canzhao stood by the window, stroking his strong beating heart.

    He''s the same. He''s always thinking about her.

    The time without her was so long that he felt anxious.

    He wanted to tie her to his side all the time and never let her leave.

    People are not, but the heart is no longer displaced.

    Gu canzhao slowly hooked his lips, and his low voice was full of doting: "the company''s business is coming to an end. Next Tuesday, I''ll go back to class."

    "That''s what you said. You have to skip class again and ask the teacher to give you 59 points at the end of the term!"

    "OK, I''ll go and say hello to the teacher."

    "It will be ugly to fail at that time."

 Chapter 320

    Gu canzhao said carelessly: "it''s all the bottom. It''s one or two points."

    "Sometimes one or two points is the key. If you only give me two more points in the last exam, I won''t have to attend the cram school..."

    "That''s because you''re stupid. Another 100 points won''t help."

    "You''re smart, and you''re the last in the class!"

    "Wise people are usually secretive."

    Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes to the sky and said, "you are just pulling the wrong way. The countdown is the countdown. No matter how much you say, it''s still the countdown."

    "Next time I''ll give you some 80 marks, but it''s you. Don''t go to cram school again."

    "I''ll never go to that terrible cram school again! Without you at the bottom, I''ll still be in the top 20 of the class. You look at it carefully! "

    "Well, I''ll see."

    "If you have the ability, you will get 80 points in the general subject, and I will admit that you are a smart man."

    Gu canzhao pondered a little and replied, "it''s a bit difficult."

    Lu Xiaolai complacently hummed and laughed: "humming, can''t you do it? Talk big. "

    "It''s not that I can''t do it. There''s nothing wrong with other subjects. It''s just that the scores of Chinese and English compositions are not well controlled."

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned and asked incredulously, "don''t tell me... You didn''t write two compositions in the last exam?"

    "Well, I didn''t write it."

    "Lying trough!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Lu Xiaolai clenched his fist in hatred.

    Also asked if there are any questions! She finished her two compositions conscientiously, and finally only got the 21st in the exam. This guy failed to write any compositions and could pass the exam. Lu Xiaolai had more than a problem and wanted to beat this arrogant guy up!

    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Gu canzhao had guessed her inner activities.

    A playful smile floated on his lips, adding fuel to the fire: "as a smart man, I am hidden."

    "... smart people never say they''re smart, OK?"

    "Because you don''t have to cover up in front of you. Although you are a little smart now, you will be infected by my wisdom sooner or later and be promoted to the ranks of smart people. "

    "Listen to your nonsense..."

    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''ll wait for you to test it slowly."

    "Well, I''ll push down all the flags you put up." And push him down, too!

    There was a female voice calling his name on the phone, which sounded like Ye Lian''s voice.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly covers his mouth and carefully listens to the voice of the other end.

    Ye Lian asks a few home-made questions, and tells him to close the window when he goes to bed at night. Gu canzhao gives a simple answer, takes Ye Lian to the door, closes the door, and asks "where are you?" on the phone.

    Lu Xiaolai breathed out a breath and said, "I''m here. Was that your mother? "

    "Well."

    "Auntie didn''t mention anything about me, did she? I was terrible that day. "

    "No

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t stop lamenting: "I knew if I was finished..."

    "I''ve just come back. I haven''t spoken to her yet."

    "I have a bad feeling..."

    "You didn''t marry her. What''s the matter?"

    "But she''s your mother!"

    Gu canzhao''s eyes are deep, and the radian of his lips is more and more deep: "don''t worry, there is no mother-in-law and daughter-in-law problem, she won''t care about these."

    "But..." Lu Xiaolai responded, and his tone became higher. "Who said that he would marry you, dream of you!"

    "No one but you."

    "Go away, go away!"

    "Lu Xiaolai, I can''t marry anyone else in my life. You''ve stolen my heart. You have to be responsible to the end. "

 Chapter 321

    Lu Xiaolai''s cheeks burned red and he pulled the quilt over his head. But the more he was in the small enclosed space, the more words on the phone vibrated in his mind.

    Do not know when to start, his heart is full of him.

    His cold face, his deep eyes, his charming smile, his teasing words, his affectionate and plundering kiss, all of them are branded on her heart. With the blood flowing through her heart, she can''t escape and can''t stop.

    The original arrogant and cold zero, I don''t know what strange mode she unlocked, has long disappeared in front of her.

    Lu Xiaolai holds the mobile phone in both hands and looks at the familiar numbers on the screen.

    She''s up again. Damn it.

    Give it to him, give it to him, give it all to her heart, give it all to him.

    She accepted his heart impolitely.

    Lu Xiaolai raised a bright smile on his lips and said boldly to the phone: "I''m in charge, I''m in charge. I''m ready for your white steamed bread. It''s no problem to raise you!"

    "Boss Lu, you have to be responsible for it all your life."

    "All my life, all my life. If I''m afraid of you, I won''t call Lu Xiaolai!"

    "And our little baby."

    "Er..."

    "Give birth to two. One is too cold and the other is too noisy. We''ll live with us..."

    "Stop!" Lu Xiaolai interrupted his reverie, blushing like a ripe red apple.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "You''re going too far..."

    "Far? This is a task within ten years. "

    Isn''t ten years far away? She''s not an adult yet!

    If Gu canzhao had been in front of her, she would have been fighting hard now.

    Lu Xiaolai took a deep breath and calmed his fast heartbeat: "Gu, you are wrong! How can this be a task! "

    "That''s my goal."

    Lu Xiaolai admitted defeat and changed the topic clumsily: "don''t talk about this... I''ll tell you, I''m very proficient in practicing how to avoid song Liuying''s whip in the park today. You can practice with me next week."

    "Who''s with you today?" Gu canzhao''s voice sank for a few minutes.

    "No, I did it myself."

    "OK, I''ll practice with you next week."

    "No more ropes, you promised!"

    "Your hobby is so special that I won''t bring you the rope again."

    "That''s a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding

    "It''s OK. As long as you like, I''ll give my life to accompany you."

    "What a misunderstanding Lu Xiaolai has a hundred mouths!

    Gu canzhao likes to tease her and see her crazy little appearance.

    The rain outside the window was small unconsciously. They talked until the dead of night and said good night to each other several times before they hung up the phone.

    The next day, it began to drizzle.

    Lu Xiao came to Zhang Yu for help, and got a lot of information about song Liuying and the video of fighting on the platform beside the classroom. He spent the whole day in the room studying song Liuying''s habitual movements and moves, and got a thorough understanding of song Liuying''s whip throwing technique.

    Zhang Yu helped her study together, gave her advice and improved her strategy. Later, Jiang Chunhua was also pulled in by Zhang Yu to help her. If Lu Xiaolai hadn''t stopped him in advance, I''m afraid Zhang Yu would have called Yan Weizheng.

    Continuous rain washed away the filth of the city, but also shrouded the world in a hazy low pressure.

    Everything is arranged by fate in the rain.

 Chapter 322

    In just a few days, the pattern of East China business district has undergone earth shaking changes.

    Weekend is supposed to be a rest day for relaxation and enjoyment, but for those businessmen at the top, 365 days a year is 365 working days.

    In the seemingly calm city of Z, the undercurrent is turbulent, and all parties are waiting for the opportunity.

    DP, a northern European company, released a sky high price contract in East China. The bidding will be held on Sunday morning.

    All the groups that participated in the bidding meeting were famous at home and abroad. Baiye group and Southern Song Group also took a place in the competition. Jiang''s enterprise got a cheap order for intelligent robot and got a recommended place. It had no sense of existence in the corner.

    It was a battlefield full of gunpowder. Under the suit, every speech on the stage was artillery fire, and every piece of information circulated was ammunition. The party who had run out of ammunition and food could only exit in a gloomy mood.

    Numerous large and medium-sized enterprises withdrew from the bidding meeting under the continuous fire of several big groups.

    In the last round of bidding, there were only white night, Southern Song Dynasty and two large groups in other regions. Few people noticed the Jiangshi enterprises in the corner.

    The Southern Song group tried its best to show its own advantages and made waves of bold words and ambitions. The other two groups also tried their best to win the project of DP company.

    In contrast, the white night group is much more calm.

    Gu canzhao sat on the "VIP seat" in the front row and looked at the other speakers faintly. The marketing director of white night came on stage to talk about the strength of the group.

    However, the day before yesterday, Gu canzhao had already talked with the person in charge of DP company and signed the contract. The bidding is just a passing act, and both sides know it.

    The final results surprised everyone present, except Gu canzhao and the head of DP company.

    At the end of the bidding meeting, DP company announced that it would hand over the high price contract to the humble Jiangshi enterprise in the corner. With the guarantee and full support of Daye group, DP company is not afraid that Jiangshi enterprise will not complete the target task. On the contrary, it is very excited.

    There will be a silent business war in East China. War means opportunity, and opportunity is wealth.

    White night group wants to reshuffle the cards in East China, while DP company chooses to stand on the side of white night group.

    At the end of the competition, song Lianxiang couldn''t bear it and left the meeting with an ugly face, while the head of DP went to dinner with the people from Baiye group and Jiangshi enterprise.

    Song Lianxiang has realized the seriousness of the matter. If Jiang won the contract originally belonging to the Southern Song group, the Southern Song Dynasty must reduce the scale of the factory. The reduction of production capacity is bound to cause a sharp drop in the demand for raw materials, and the trading volume with cooperative companies will be greatly reduced. What''s more, it is an admission that the business capacity of the Southern Song Group is no longer as good as before, and its production status is plummeting.

    As song Lianxiang expected, in the next month, with the help of the white night group, all that Jiang''s enterprises can do will not get a contract in the Southern Song Dynasty. Half a year later, song Lianxiang was forced to close the factory in Z City and withdraw from the production of precision parts. Relying on the original real estate, he barely supported the status of the four families. In fact, his financial strength and strength have fallen to the end of the four families, even the Yan Family of Shuxiang family. A year later, there was no more song family in East China, and only three of the four families remained. That''s what I''m going to say.

    Gu canzhao has designed a road of destruction for the Southern Song group, blocking other exits, waiting for song Lianxiang to step into the endless land.

 Chapter 323

    On Monday, light rain was still falling.

    Lu Xiaolai sat in the classroom and looked out the window at the gloomy sky.

    In the morning, when her elder martial brother sent her to school, he met sun Zhuohang, who was riding a bicycle with an umbrella. Lu Xiaolai asked sun Zhuohang to send his bicycle to his neighbor''s house and planned to drive him to school, but sun Zhuohang refused.

    Thinking of sun Zhuohang''s swaying figure on his one handed bicycle in the rain, Lu Xiaolai has mixed feelings.

    There was a lot of noise in the classroom. The book on the top was rubbed by Zhou youyou''s big arc and fell on the desk.

    Zhou youyou didn''t notice that she had rubbed off her book and was looking in a direction.

    When Lu Xiaolai folded the book back, he saw Zhou youyou pursing his lips and looking stiff. He put his chin on the high book and looked along her eyes.

    There, Han Meisha is talking excitedly in Song Fengya''s seat. Song Fengya''s face looks a little worried and reluctantly agrees with Han Meisha.

    "What is this Korean American yarn doing recently?"

    Frightened by her sudden voice, Zhou youyou looked at Lu Xiaolai and said, "ah? What are you talking about

    "I said, why does Han Meisha always pester song Fengya recently? Doesn''t she find herself very annoying?"

    "I don''t know..."

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at Zhou youyou''s expression: "you you, you should go up at this time!"

    "How can I..."

    "Don''t worry about anything. Just go straight ahead and take both of them with you. Don''t let them talk."

    "But I have no reason to do that. I have nothing to do with him..." Zhou youyou bit his lip and lowered his head.

    Lu Xiaolai slapped Zhou youyou on the shoulder: "you you! Han Meisha is so blatantly robbing people. Can you bear it? "

    "I..."

    "If you don''t fight for it yourself, you will create opportunities for others. Don''t regret it later."

    "Xiaolai... In fact, I have already told song Fengya my heart, but he..." Zhou youyou clenched his lips. But he likes you. How can Zhou youyou say that?

    "Eh?" Lu Xiaolai stood up in surprise, "yes! What''s his reaction? "

    "I... I ran away."

    "Why run?"

    "Because I''m afraid... I think he has someone he likes, and he doesn''t like me."

    Lu Xiaolai tut said: "you you, I don''t mean you. If you give up, don''t pay attention to anything about song Fengya in the future; If you still want to be with him, don''t sit here and cower. Han Meisha is the kind of person who can use small means. Brother Fengya is so honest that he may fall into the trap of Han Meisha. "

    On hearing this, Zhou youyou suddenly stood up from his seat.

    Lu Xiaolai picks eyebrows and purses lips to smile: "go, youyou!"

    Zhou youyou clenched his fist, but he couldn''t step at his feet.

    Every time he approaches song Fengya, Zhou youyou always reminds himself of the fact that song Fengya likes Lu Xiaolai.

    The inner fear spread in her body, and she was afraid that her mind would fail again. That sense of difference will make her feel inferior.

    Lu Xiaolai took her hand and gave her strength: "come on!"

    Zhou youyou summoned up the courage to step out of one foot slowly, but she could not take the second step. Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly and her lips pursed tightly. She looked at Lu Xiaolai in panic, and her voice began to tremble: "Xiaolai..."

    In a daze, Lu Xiaolai stood up, hugged her and said in a low voice, "you you, if you want to grab it yourself, no one will deliver it to you. If you slow down, you will be robbed

 Chapter 324

    Zhou youyou nods, takes a deep breath, and is about to go to song Fengya''s seat. Without waiting for her to stand up, song Fengya suddenly stands up and walks towards them. Han Meisha seems to follow song Fengya reluctantly.

    Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou look at each other. They are all full of doubts.

    Song Fengya went to their seats and looked at their Zhang panic eyes with a look of request.

    Before Han Meisha arrived, he said in a low voice, "can you... Take me to lunch?"

    Zhou youyou just wanted to ask what happened. Lu Xiaolai nodded his head busily.

    "Yes, of course."

    Zhou youyou echoed: "yes, I have no problem."

    Song Fengya was relieved: "that''s good..."

    Han Meisha also came forward and brazenly asked to join: "you also take me! I''ll eat with you, too! "

    Lu Xiaolai immediately shook up his face and began to turn his hands around his chest: "you''d better forget it. I don''t want to have dinner with you."

    "Lu Xiao, come to you!"

    "I can''t eat to see you."

    Han Meisha angry: "we are all classmates, you need to do this!"

    "Sorry, I don''t want to, but I just can''t eat it in your face."

    "You Han Meisha was too angry to say a word.

    Song Fengya mediates from the side: "classmate Han, there''s no way. I''ll make an appointment with them first."

    "I think you did it on purpose!"

    Lu Xiaolai raised his chin uninhibited: "I was purposeful and purposeful. What can you do to me?"

    "You! You will be punished! Hum Han Meisha runs away.

    Han Meisha looks very angry.

    Zhou youyou looked at her running away figure and frowned anxiously: "Xiaolai, will she be bad for you?"

    "Whatever she is, let her come if she can."

    "Don''t you get angry when she says that to you?"

    "I''m cursed a lot. It''s nothing. Don''t worry."

    Zhou youyou nodded, his brow still not loosened, and looked at Song Fengya. A pair of eyes of song Fengya turned away quickly.

    Song Fengya lowered her eyes reproachfully: "I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble."

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly raised his hand: "I declare first that I have something to do at noon. I won''t go to the canteen with you. You two go to eat."

    Zhou youyou raised his head in panic: "Xiao Lai, why didn''t I listen to you..."

    "I just thought about it. It''s about the Department. I forgot to tell you that I''m sorry."

    "What about... Yujie?" Zhou youyou looks at Meng Yujie.

    Lu Xiaolai winks at Meng Yujie.

    Meng Yujie watched between them for a while, clearly received the signal from Lu Xiaolai, waved her hand and said apologetically, "I''m going to compete. The elder asked me to go to the swimming pool for practice at noon, and I won''t go either."

    Lu Xiaolai held the pillow to the back of his head with ten fingers, leaned back on the back of his chair and squinted at them: "you two go."

    Zhou youyou''s face turned red and his head slightly lowered: "it seems that this is the only way..."

    I didn''t expect that it would be so unfortunate. This result surprised song Fengya.

    Song Fengya gives Zhou youyou a gentle smile: "I''ll come to you after class."

    "Well." Zhou youyou blushed and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at him.

    Song Fengya goes back to her seat.

    Lu Xiaolai tilts the stool back to its original position, winks at Meng Yujie, reaches to Zhou youyou''s ear and whispers "come on.".

 Chapter 325

    As soon as the bell rang at noon, Lu Xiaolai ran to the discipline inspection department.

    Song Fengya comes to the seat to find Zhou youyou and walks out of the classroom with Zhou youyou.

    The sharp eyed students talked about their relationship one after another. When Zhou youyou heard the discussion, his face began to turn red again.

    The campus is full of people flocking to the canteen. Song Fengya and Zhou youyou walk slowly down the avenue, and are overtaken by waves of students rushing to the canteen behind them.

    Zhou youyou took a look at Song Fengya beside him and asked shyly, "I remember... You ate with your friends. Why do you want to join us today?"

    "I was going to go with my friends, but Han said he wanted to invite me to lunch, so my friend gave me an excuse and pushed me to Han. He may feel that... Han has something to say to me. "

    Song Fengya didn''t pay attention at the beginning. In this way, the friend and Lu Xiaolai have the same mind. They don''t want to be light bulbs, but leave the chance to be alone to them. Originally, I thought I would be more comfortable eating with Lu Xiaolai. Lu Xiaolai found an excuse and ran away. In the end, only Zhou youyou was left, and song Fengya didn''t refuse.

    He was selfish once. Between Han Meisha and Zhou Youyou, he preferred Zhou youyou.

    In the heart floats to own disappointment. He owes Zhou youyou again. He owes Zhou youyou too much.

    Zhou youyou was afraid that he would be embarrassed if he didn''t say anything. He followed his words and asked, "don''t you listen to what Han Meisha wants to say?"

    "I just think that once I am alone with Han, things will become more difficult to explain."

    Zhou youyou looked at him: "what about me? You and I are also alone, and the students will misunderstand me too... "

    "We are all class committee members. We should be better."

    If he doesn''t feel for her, please don''t do such things that make her misunderstand, and don''t say such things again.

    Zhou youyou wants to shout this sentence to song Fengya, but when it comes to her mouth, she swallows it back.

    She can''t bear to push song Fengya away from her side. Even such ambiguous words are better than avoiding each other. However, song Fengya''s resignation to Han Meisha makes her jealous.

    When did he become like this, Zhou youyou even began to hate himself.

    Zhou youyou nervously grabbed the corner of his coat and said slowly, "you are the monitor. You can decide a lot of things. You don''t need to ask my opinion. But I want to say... If you don''t like Han Meisha, please directly refuse her and make it clear to her. Don''t hang her like this any more. You look like this... I feel sick. "

    Song Fengya was stunned: "I... I didn''t want to hang her. She just transferred to another school, and everyone ignored her. I don''t want her to feel that our class is impersonal. I''m afraid she thinks it''s cold violence in the class..."

    Zhou youyou clenched his teeth and tears rolled in his eyes: "what do you mean by that... She obviously wants to chase you, and if you don''t refuse, you are giving her an opportunity... Since you don''t want to accept her, why do you want to come to us for dinner? Don''t you know that I... I..."

    Zhou youyou wipes away his tears and looks at Song Fengya stubbornly.

    The appearance of struggling to hold back tears, pitiful and tenacious, let song Fengya can''t help but move.

    Song Fengya is flustered. She wants to reach out to comfort her, but she doesn''t dare to do too intimate action. She doesn''t know where to put her hands, so she can only keep apologizing: "sorry, sorry... I will refuse her next time, don''t cry..."

 Chapter 326

    "I didn''t cry... It was the sand in my eyes." Zhou youyou choked in his voice and quickly wiped away his tears. "I shouldn''t have said that. I have no reason to care about you and Han Meisha, and you don''t have to apologize to me."

    Song Fengya didn''t know what to do and looked at her at a loss: "I''m sorry, classmate Zhou. I shouldn''t use you to avoid classmate Han. I''m too selfish. I''m sorry... If you mind, I''ll leave right away..."

    Zhou youyou grabbed his wrist, and his eyes were slightly red with firm eyes: "the best way to drive a girl away is to use another girl as a shield. It doesn''t matter if you use me."

    "But then you will be misunderstood by other students..."

    "You said that we are the class committee." Zhou youyou tried to squeeze out a smile.

    Song Fengya was shocked by her words and looked at her in a daze.

    The girl looked weak, but stronger than he thought.

    She held her heart to his eyes. If he trampled on it, wouldn''t it be worse than pigs and dogs?

    Song Fengya did not break away from her hand and said with a smile, "then we may be the most unorthodox class committee."

    Zhou youyou looks down with a smile, releases song Fengya''s wrist, and says "let''s go and have dinner" briskly. He carries his hands behind his back and goes to the direction of the canteen.

    Song Fengya raises her feet to keep up.

    The canteen of Shengjing School Park is large enough to provide a wide range of food, so there is no need to worry about crowding. Occasionally, a few popular dishes will queue up at the window.

    Both of them don''t like to join in the fun. They order lunch and choose a corner where there are few people.

    Zhou youyou ordered an Italian cumin beef and willow macaroni. He sat quietly opposite song Fengya and ate it with a fork. With the garden vegetable soup, she is also a small spoon to eat.

    After song Fengya''s half bowl of Cantonese style curry seafood fried rice, Zhou youyou has no shortage of macaroni in front of him.

    See Zhou youyou eat slowly, song Fengya slowed down the speed of eating.

    Next to the students who had finished eating, they got up and left. In the end, there were only a few tables left in the hall on the first floor of the canteen.

    Song Fengya put down her chopsticks, picked up her drink and drank it slowly.

    Zhou youyou puts down his fork in a hurry, wipes the corners of his lips with a napkin and looks at Song Fengya.

    "Never mind. Take your time."

    Zhou youyou shook his head in fear: "I''m full."

    "Is that all you want? I''ll be hungry in the afternoon. "

    "I don''t eat much all the time..."

    "If you want to buy some snacks, I''ll treat you to thank you for helping you out."

    Zhou youyou waved his hand: "no, no..."

    Song Fengya did not reluctantly, the two put the plate to the recycling place, together out of the canteen.

    It''s still early for class in the afternoon. Song Fengya plans to go back to the dormitory to study and ask Zhou youyou where to go.

    Zhou youyou hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "I''m practicing a piano song recently. Can you help me listen to it? It''s usually a small person who helps me listen... If you don''t have time, it''s OK. I''ll go to the piano room to practice myself. "

    "Yes. I''ve heard that you play the piano very well for a long time. I''ve never had a chance. It''s a great honor for you to let me listen to you. "

    "I can''t play well. Don''t laugh at me."

    "If you don''t play well, I may be severely disabled."

    "How can it be that you specialize in art and art, and Fengya students are also very powerful..."

    Zhou youyou is overjoyed. He lowers his slightly red cheek and talks with song Fengya while walking towards the piano room.

 Chapter 327

    Melodious piano music from the piano room, together in the dense rain, like a trickle like flow.

    Song Fengya goes out of the piano room to buy drinks at the buffet. When she comes back, Zhou youyou has fallen asleep on the piano.

    He put hot cocoa next to her score, left a note for her, left the piano room and went back to the classroom.

    In the classroom of class 103, Han Meisha sat on her seat and poked the manuscript with her pen.

    Song Fengya went to Han Meisha''s seat and said, "classmate Han, are you free now?"

    Han Meisha stood up in surprise and laughed wildly: "yes! I''m very free

    Song Fengya looks around at the students, takes Han Meisha to the platform beside the classroom, and comes straight to the point.

    "Han, thank you very much for inviting me to watch movies and have dinner. Your attention to me has caused me a lot of trouble. Although Mr. Tang said that I would take care of you, it''s been a while since you transferred from school. I think you have been well integrated into the class, and you no longer need my care in daily life. "

    Han Meisha looked at him puzzled: "what are you talking about? How can I not understand it?"

    "I know you may have some good feelings for me, but I only treat you as an ordinary classmate. You have your own friends. You can go to the movies and have dinner with your friends. You don''t have to invite me to this kind of thing in the future. "

    Han Meisha cried, "but I just want to be with you! How boring it is to go with girls! Can''t ordinary students watch movies together? Feelings can be cultivated! "

    "Classmate Han... We are really unlikely. I hope you can understand."

    "Why not? What''s wrong with me? Why can''t you like me! "

    Hearing the word "like", song Fengya frowned in distress.

    He has always avoided mentioning such sensitive words, but he didn''t expect that Han Meisha would speak her favorite words so casually.

    "Er..." song Fengya tried her best to organize the language, "my family''s tutor is very strict, and now I just want to finish my studies, and I don''t care about other things... If you really want to say that, Han, you are very good, but for me, like every student in my class, you are not the feeling of falling in love with me..."

    "Never mind! I can wait for you! Wait until you want to fall in love! "

    Song Fengya suddenly accentuated his tone: "classmate Han! I won''t fall in love with you. No matter now or in the future, you are not the right person in my heart. Please don''t waste your time on me any more

    Han Meisha opened her eyes and looked at him incredulously: "why can''t it be me? Do you have someone you like? "

    Song Fengya was stunned.

    Who do you like?

    At that moment, Lu Xiaolai''s face flashed in his mind, and immediately turned into smoke.

    Song Fengya laughs. Warm smile, no longer the original bitter.

    He shook his head with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if I have someone I like. Some people''s lives have been doomed, and Han students, we are destined to have no emotional reaction. I hope we can get along well as ordinary students in the future. "

    "What are you talking about! I can''t take it! " Han Meisha rushes up and grabs song Fengya''s arm. "Song Fengya, you''ll try with me. I can tell jokes. I think you''ll like me if you''re in good shape."

    Song Fengya pulled back her arm, frowned and stepped back: "sorry, Han, I don''t think it''s necessary to try. We can''t..."

 Chapter 328

    The more song Fengya retreats, the more Korean American yarn is forced to come forward.

    "Don''t think I don''t know. What you say is that you don''t want to fall in love. It''s just an excuse to drive me away. If you dare to say that, it means you don''t have a girlfriend, then I have a chance! Song Fengya, come to the amusement park with me this week! You will find that I am very suitable to be your girlfriend

    Song Fengya repeatedly retreated: "don''t lean over. I won''t go anywhere with you. I can''t be with you. Please don''t force me any more..."

    "There is nothing impossible in this world! I just want to be your girlfriend! I''ll marry you in the future! "

    "Marry... Marry..." song Fengya frowned and panicked, "classmate Han, you''re too playful..."

    "Now is a new era, everyone should be like me, brave to pursue happiness! Song Fengya, I like you! Stay with me

    Song Fengya had no choice but to move out the last big move: "sorry, I can''t be with you. You''re right. Study is just an excuse for me. I do have girls I like. I won''t be attracted to other girls except her. You''ll meet better people than me. It''s not worth wasting time and energy on me... "

    Han Meisha comes up to song Fengya and asks, "are you with that girl? When are you going to break up? Let me know when you break up! "

    Song Fengya hid to the side and looked at her like a monster: "Han, your question is really... Why do you insist on me so much?"

    "Because I made up my mind to marry you!"

    Han Meisha didn''t listen to song Fengya''s explanation and advice at all.

    Song Fengya shakes her head and retreats. Such a girl is too terrible for him to fight.

    The students in the classroom heard the shouting and came to the platform to check the situation.

    Seeing that Han Meisha is forcing song Fengya, the faces of the students are mocking Han Meisha. Several boys look at Song Fengya sympathetically.

    A few girls couldn''t see it and talked about it there.

    "Who does she think she is..."

    "Marry the monitor? Is she kicked in the head by a donkey? "

    "Funny! Even if she wants to be with song Fengya, she doesn''t want to look at herself! "

    "The monitor is too poor..."

    Han Meisha angrily stares at the lively classmates, runs to song Fengya''s side and holds his arm: "I''m going to marry song Fengya, and then I''ll invite you to have a wedding wine!"

    "You are sick!"

    "Yes! It''s very sick! The monitor can''t marry you! "

    Song Fengya quickly pulled out her arm and retreated to two meters away: "Han, please don''t say that again. I can''t be with you, and please pay attention to your behavior."

    "The monitor said... Ugly, stay away from our monitor!"

    "How can such people transfer to our class? I can''t stand it any more..."

    "The monitor and the Deputy monitor are a couple. What''s the matter with her?"

    "Yes! The monitor and the Deputy monitor are made in heaven

    Han Meisha came up to them and said, "what are you talking about? What the monitor likes is the Deputy monitor? "

    "Yes! Don''t you see them eating together? The monitor and the Deputy monitor are so well matched. What do you compare with the Deputy monitor? "

    "Look at her. It''s too flattering to compare her with the Deputy monitor."

    "That is to say! She can''t even compare with a finger of the Deputy monitor! "

    There are different opinions, song Fengya''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled.

    He shouldn''t have asked Han Meisha to say here that he messed up again.

 Chapter 329

    Song Fengya quickly stepped forward to try to control the riot and said loudly to the crowd, "please listen to me. Han didn''t mean it. Give me some time to explain to her. She will understand. Please forgive her behavior."

    "Monitor, please don''t speak for her. She said that. Everyone can understand that. She did it on purpose!"

    "Yes! She takes herself too seriously

    Song Fengya tried her best to explain: "Han is just impulsive. She just transferred to our class. She doesn''t understand everyone. How can she fall in love with someone so easily?"

    "As we all see, she had to allocate herself to zero two days ago. After a few days, she changed her target and took a fancy to the monitor. How can she say that she has no intention?"

    "Yes! We were all present in the physical education class last week. In my opinion, she decided to be the monitor just because there was no hope in zero. She would choose! Just pick the ones who are popular in our class

    "I have no problem with the monitor and the Deputy monitor. If we change the Korean American yarn! I''ve been black all my life

    The voice of opposition became more and more fierce, and the situation gradually evolved into a quarrel of "is it Zhou youyou or Han Meisha?" the voice fell to the ground to support Zhou youyou. In the end, all the words were directed at Song Fengya. The girls on the scene asked song Fengya to say who she liked. Han Meisha''s voice was the loudest, and the boys also mixed in.

    The situation is out of control.

    The students in front of him chanted "Deputy monitor", occasionally holding Han Meisha''s voice of "No deputy monitor". The warm atmosphere was like a piece of iron hanging over his head, which made song Fengya breathless.

    The sound of the dripping rain was completely drowned, and the cool breeze came through the hall, blowing what Zhou youyou had said to his ears.

    She said: it doesn''t matter if you use me.

    Use a kind girl as a shield to drive away another girl. It''s really despicable to do so.

    Song Fengya didn''t have Gu canzhao''s arrogance and courage, nor Lu Xiaolai''s fearless courage, but he has been working hard and advancing in his way.

    He didn''t want anyone to like it because he was hurt. It was just one person''s business.

    Song Fengya clenched her fists, looked up at the people in front of her, took a deep breath and yelled, "yes

    All the students around were quiet in an instant, and all their eyes were focused on song Fengya.

    Song Fengya seemed to make up her mind. She clenched her fist and calmly said, "Zhou youyou is a very good girl. She is polite, knowledgeable and diligent. It makes me relaxed to be with her. I think, such a girl, no one will hate it? I don''t want to disturb Zhou youyou''s life because of my selfishness, and I don''t want to cause trouble to her in her study. Thank all the students who care about us, thank you

    With that, song Fengya bowed to the crowd, with a calm and upright face, accepting all criticism.

    A gentleman is honest, but a villain is sad. Song Fengya''s demeanor is like a modest gentleman, which makes people present feel ashamed.

    At that time, there was an unprecedented unity of opinions among the girls.

    I''m afraid only Zhou youYou can be worthy of such song style. The monitor and Deputy monitor are perfect match.

    In the piano room, Zhou youyou seemed to feel something and sat up from the piano.

    There is a drink beside the music score. Zhou youyou reaches for it and touches it. It''s still warm.

    She was the only one in the empty piano room.

    Realizing that song Fengya had gone, Zhou youyou lowered his eyes.

 Chapter 330

    Zhou youyou stands up and finds a note under the drink.

    There is only a line of beautiful regular script on it: "the sound of the piano is very moving. If Mr. Zhou''s words, there must be no problem performing on stage. I''ll go back first. See you in the classroom. "

    Zhou youyou holds the note in both hands and sticks it to his heart. His heart is full of joy.

    With less than half an hour to go before class, she smoothed the note, carefully put it into the score, and walked out of the piano room with hot cocoa.

    On the platform beside the classroom of class 103, the crowd gradually dispersed, and Han Meisha got a worse wind review.

    Song Fengya walked up to Han Meisha and said, "Han, thank you for your favor. I''ve explained all you want to know. I hope you won''t say that again in the future. "

    Han Meisha stares at him, suddenly takes a big step forward, and song Fengya retreats reflexively.

    "Please keep your distance from me, don''t cause unnecessary misunderstanding."

    Han Meisha stares at him: "are you afraid of the vice squad leader''s misunderstanding? I''m also very polite. I''m good at learning. I''ll tell jokes to make you happy. I can do whatever the Deputy monitor can do. Why can''t you marry me? "

    "Get married..." song Fengya was shocked by her words, one of the first two big, trying to explain, "because I already have a girl I like, can no longer like you, a lot of things in the world have to pay attention to fate, I believe that as classmates, we can get along better."

    "You don''t have to say any more. I know what you mean, but I won''t give up! I''ll try to make you like me! "

    "Why do you have to..."

    "My family is not bad, other things can be better than the Deputy monitor! I will prove to you that I am the right choice! "

    "Han, I won''t choose you. Don''t do meaningless things any more."

    "You will choose me! I''ll let you know that I''m better than the Deputy monitor! " After Han Meisha yells, she leaves song Fengya and angrily walks back to the classroom.

    Song Fengya shakes her head helplessly and goes back to her seat.

    When Zhou youyou came into the classroom with a drink, the whole class looked at the door.

    Zhou youyou stops in a daze, sweeps around the classroom in doubt, and slowly goes to the seat to sit down.

    In the classroom, there were lots of comments about her and song Fengya. They could distinguish the words like "like" and "match".

    Zhou youyou blushed and clenched the tepid cocoa drink.

    "You you, you you."

    There was a voice calling her. Zhou youyou looked at Meng Yujie from another group across the aisle.

    "Where have you been? It''s a pity that you didn''t hear what the monitor said just now. "

    Zhou youyou''s face was full of questions: "what did he say?"

    Meng Yujie laughed: "the monitor said he likes you!"

    Zhou youyou''s cheeks turned red, his lips trembled, and his words became stuttering: "how... How... What else did he... What else did he say..."

    "The monitor said that you are modest and polite, learned and very nice, and like to be with you."

    "In... Together... I didn''t go with him..."

    Meng Yujie corrected: "it''s not meant to be together. The monitor said that he was very relaxed when he was with you."

    Zhou youyou pursed the corners of his lips, and his eyebrows couldn''t hide his loss: "I thought... He really said he liked me..."

    "Really! The monitor said he likes you! Let Han Meisha not bother you

    Zhou youyou raised his head in surprise, and his eyes were full of surprise.

    PopˇŞˇŞ

    Han Meisha clapped her hand on Zhou youyou''s desk: "Deputy monitor, come out with me!"

 Chapter 331

    Zhou youyou looks at Han Meisha: "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Come out!" Han Meisha doesn''t care whether she answers or not, and then she goes out of the classroom.

    Not far away, song Fengya stood up from his seat, looking a little nervous.

    Zhou youyou smiles at him and follows Han Meisha out of the classroom.

    This time, Han Meisha had a lot of heart. In order not to be heard by the students in the classroom, she went to the corner of the stairs.

    Zhou youyou walked over and stopped beside her: "classmate Han, what can I do for you?"

    Han Meisha''s tone is very bad: "Deputy monitor, don''t think you helped me, I will give song Fengya to you! I want to tell you today that I also like song Fengya. No matter who he likes now, I will make him like me! I know you have good grades, and I have always been the first in our school! "

    Zhou youyou calmly looked at her: "do you want to compare with me?"

    "I know you have no relationship with song Fengya. I''m telling you that I will be better than you in the next exam. I can get along well with my classmates and I will surpass you! Song Fengya''s last favorite must be me! For the sake of you helping me, I just tell you this. If you quit, you can still save some face! Otherwise, don''t blame me for robbing you! "

    "I accept your challenge. You can try to surpass me."

    "Do you think I can''t test you?"

    Zhou youyou shook his head: "there are two weeks left in the mid-term exam. I will do my best in these two weeks."

    Han Meisha thought of something and looked at her strangely: "you want to rob me?! You like song Fengya, too? Song Fengya said that she likes you, so why don''t you stay together? "

    "If we were together, wouldn''t you have no chance?" Zhou youyou kept a modest and polite smile on his lips.

    "That''s right! I certainly don''t want you to be together! If you''re together, I won''t rob boyfriends with girls! "

    "Together... Which is so simple, not two people like each other can be together, there will be a lot of contradictions, not to mention..." he said like her is just an excuse, song Fengya heart is not her. Zhou youyou dropped his eyes and didn''t go on.

    "I can understand, deputy monitor, you are really a very good person and give me the chance to compete. But I will win in the end! If you are not with song Fengya, don''t blame me for robbing him! "

    "Han, you have to take it away. To be honest, I don''t think you have a chance. "

    "Why! Song Fengya said so, now you also say so! My family is talented and beautiful. Where can I not compare with you? "

    Zhou youyou did not understand and raised his eyes: "family?"

    "Although my home is an online shop, but the money is there. Few students in my class can match my home. That''s what you say."

    "In terms of profit, few students can match your family. In terms of wealth, it''s all over your family. I said that just to help you out. Your family is nothing in the school park. " Zhou youyou''s tone was gentle and there was no look of contempt on his face.

    Han Meisha retorts unacceptably: "in today''s society, only when you can make money can you be qualified to speak!"

    Zhou youyou is not a person who likes to keep up with the Joneses, but at the moment, she doesn''t want to be compared by Han Meisha in any case.

    She gave a coquettish smile: "yes, you are right. However, one year''s net profit of your family is less than half a month''s income of my family. In terms of family, you can never compare with me. "

 Chapter 332

    "How is it possible..." Han Meisha, like being hit in the head, retreated with wide eyes.

    "Otherwise, do you think the class committee is so good? This is Shengjing School Park, not any public school you''ve ever attended. Han, in the final analysis, you are just a substitute. Because someone in our class has transferred, you have a chance to transfer to Shengjing. "

    "You said that my shop makes more money in a month than their company does in half a year. There are so many students who make less money than my family. Why do you call me a substitute?"

    "At that time, it was just you and the classmate who was in conflict, but did you know that the classmate''s uncle was the son-in-law of a duke in England, her aunt was the chief financial officer of white night group, and her uncle was the most famous lawyer in China. When I just say that, you think you can compare with other students. Will you feel good about yourself? "

    "You lied to me! You''re just bluffing me! So what if the relatives are powerful! My father''s friends still recognize the president of the country, I didn''t say it

    Here, in front of Han Meisha, Zhou youYou can''t shrink back.

    Retreat is to admit defeat, admit defeat is to take the initiative to give up the people you like. Only here, Zhou youyou never give up.

    She clenched her fists and stepped forward, encouraging herself again and again in her heart. Her tough eyes were shining brightly.

    "It''s too far fetched for you to have such a relationship. I don''t know. Where did your shameless self-confidence come from? "

    "You! You said I was shameless! I thought you were a good man. I didn''t expect you to say that! You''re just like those people, the dog''s eye looks down on the man

    "Dogs are all dogs. Only people who respect each other can have admiration. Han, enough is enough! If you go on making trouble like this, you will only become the public enemy of the whole class. "

    "You call me a dog! You! When I marry song Fengya, what are you! After graduation from here, I will not contact with you! You see, I''m new here. Join hands to bully me! "

    "No one bullies you. It''s your behavior that has ruined your character. As long as you have me, you will never marry song Fengya. "

    "I want the whole class to know that you have such a face! You look like a good girl in the class. They must have never seen you speak so rudely. They were cheated by you! Song Fengya will like you. He must be blind! "

    Han Meisha shakes her head and runs to the classroom. Zhou youyou stands behind her and looks at her quietly. Her eyes are full of sympathy.

    Feeling the strange look behind her, Han Meisha stops and turns back to see Zhou youyou''s calm look. But on the wall behind Zhou Youyou, she clearly feels another pair of green eyes looking at her.

    "What''s your expression... Aren''t you afraid to be exposed by me? Are you not angry at all? "

    Zhou youyou did not care to smile: "I have nothing to be angry with, I feel your fighting spirit, I will seriously defeat you."

    "As long as I go to the classroom and say it, the students in the class will know that you are a man with two sides!"

    "Go ahead. I have always been like this, students have eyes, they will see. If you fail, you will not only be accused of slandering me, but song Fengya will also hate you. That''s exactly what I want to see. "

    "You''ve figured it out for a long time?"

 Chapter 333

    Zhou youyou looked at her with a smile: "I told you a long time ago that you are a little younger than me."

    "You! You wait for me! " Han Meisha turned blue and ran into the classroom after dropping a sentence.

    The toilet is near the stairway.

    Zhou youyou felt sick in his stomach. He covered his mouth with his hands and rushed into the toilet, locking himself in the compartment.

    She dropped her hands, leaned against the door and gasped.

    His limbs were shaking and his back was sweating.

    Zhou youyou''s face was pale, and he put his cheek on the door.

    She told him that she could make use of her, so she should have the awareness to block everything for him. What''s this like now?

    She felt disgusted, pretending to be a superior, peeling her heart layer by layer, saying things she had always wanted to say but never said. This kind of self made Zhou youyou feel very disgusted.

    Is she... Cheap?

    Zhou youyou covered his cheek and sobbed in a low voice.

    But... I''m not reconciled. Why does song Fengya declare that he likes her when she is not the one she likes. She knew that it was false, and she knew that she should not expect it, but her heart was glad because of his words.

    The bubble of Mermaid will break down one day. When the illusion disappears, Zhou Youyou knows that she will only be more miserable.

    But she also wants to be his soldier, to block all the rumors for him, to protect his warm smile that is more dazzling than the sun.

    Zhou youyou sucked his nose and wiped away the tears from his eyes. She washes her face, smiles at herself in the mirror, does nothing and goes back to the classroom.

    A few minutes before class, Lu Xiaolai is already in his seat, and the class can still hear the detailed comments about Zhou youyou and song Fengya.

    Lu Xiaolai doesn''t know what happened at all. Looking at Zhou youyou''s red eyes, he immediately pulls down his face. As Zhou youyou passes by her seat, Lu Xiaolai grabs her wrist and sweeps her threatening eyes at everyone in the classroom.

    "Who dares to bully me

    "Come on... I''m fine. Class is coming soon. Please let me go first."

    Lu Xiaolai stands up, presses Zhou youyou''s shoulder, presses her back to her seat, blocks Han Meisha''s hate gaze with her body, and looks at Han Meisha with a bad look: "are you?"

    Han Meisha is also full of grievances. Just after being scolded by Zhou Youyou, she was targeted by Lu Xiaolai. She can''t stand it for herself, let alone dogs.

    Seeing that Han Meisha is about to break out, Zhou youyou stands up from his seat and pushes Lu Xiaolai back to his seat like a reappearance of the scene. Ignoring everyone in the class, he manages to sit back.

    Korean and American yarn have no place to express their resentment, they can only digest it by themselves.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled his face and couldn''t swallow a breath.

    She hates the people in her class the most, and this time they are still Zhou Youyou, who always thinks about others. It''s strange that Lu Xiaolai is not angry.

    There was another discussion in the classroom, and Lu Xiaolai''s face became worse and worse.

    Zhou youyou turned around and gave her a relaxed smile: "come on, don''t worry about me. Class is coming soon. You still don''t take out your books. English teachers love to trouble you. I can''t help you if I ask you to answer questions."

    "I see. I''ll take it now." Lu Xiaolai took out his English book from his desk and opened it.

    As soon as Zhou youyou looks back, the smile on Lu Xiaolai''s face disappears.

    "Don''t make any noise. The Deputy monitor said he was in class. Didn''t you hear me? Take out all the books! "

    There was a silence in the classroom, and immediately there was a rustle of books.

    Zhou youyou shook his head with a smile. There''s nothing I can do with her.

 Chapter 334

    With Lu Xiaolai here, the students in the class no longer dare to talk casually. Han Meisha is also angry, and the afternoon class is finally finished peacefully.

    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening when the cram school is over. Lu Xiaolai is walking back to the dormitory. Her anger and prestige are all over her. None of her classmates dare to get close to her.

    No matter what others say about her, Lu Xiaolai doesn''t matter, but she can''t bear to say that Zhou youyou is not good.

    Back in the dormitory, Zhou youyou fell asleep because he was too tired. Lu Xiaolai quietly moved in the living room, trying not to make a noise to disturb her.

    The hanging landline beside the door and the wall suddenly rings. Lu Xiaolai rushes over and answers the phone after only two rings.

    She was still in the bottom of her heart. Make complaints about the phone call that no one had been calling for thousands of years. There was a neat female voice on the phone: Lu Xiaolai, a classmate of 502 rooms, has your courier downstairs, please sign down.

    "What express? I didn''t buy anything. Are you mistaken? "

    "The express will be stored at the counter for 12 hours. If no one signs for it, we will return it the same way."

    "I''m going to get it right away."

    Nearly two months after the beginning of school, Lu Xiaolai has never seen anyone accept express delivery.

    Is it a hidden service that she doesn''t know? Then the service is very considerate!

    Without delay, Lu Xiaolai rushed to the counter in the dormitory hall, craned his neck on the counter and asked, "where''s my express?"

    The housekeeper of professional clothes raised his head: "is this Lu Xiaolai from Room 502?"

    Lu Xiaolai nodded and looked suspiciously at the empty counter: "yes, I am. So what about my express delivery? "

    The warden pointed to her at the door.

    Lu Xiao looks out the door, looks at the warden again, and goes to the door suspiciously.

    There were few people in and out of the door. At first glance, there was only dark night and the light among the leaves.

    Aware of some possibility, Lu Xiaolai''s heart suddenly quickened, quickened his pace, ran to the door and looked around.

    Not on the left, not on the right, not directly in front.

    Who''s playing with her?! Lu Xiaolai''s face sank instantly.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    Behind the familiar voice, Lu Xiaolai eyebrows flying, grinning to the side to see.

    Next to the pillar on the left is a tall figure.

    Gu canzhao holds a branch in his hand and shakes it to play. He raises his lips to her.

    Lu Xiaolai ran to him, grabbed the branch in his hand and drew it on him: "let you pretend to be mysterious! And hide it! I''ll smoke you

    The last remaining leaf on the branch also died in the battle. Gu canzhao scolded and held out his hand to catch the falling leaf.

    "Women are cruel creatures."

    Lu Xiao looked at the palm of his hand. His eyes were askew, and he quickly approached with the strong wind. In the blink of an eye, the rough branches were already in Gu canzhao''s neck: "Oh, Ho, what did you say just now?"

    "I said," Gu canzhao tightly encircled her waist, and her body whirled. She had already pressed her on the post and teased her cheek with the branches. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m going to smoke me just after we meet, little villain. Is your conscience eaten?"

    Lu Xiaolai smile: "my conscience in ah, but has been black through."

    "Naughty." Gu canzhao gently touched the tip of her nose with the branches, threw them away, and led her out.

    "Hey, hey, where are you going? In the middle of the night, you kidnap! "

    "Don''t you see? I''m here to rob people."

    "You''re a courier, be careful I''ll complain about you!"

    Gu canzhao tilted his head and chuckled: "people have been sent to the door, isn''t it enough?"

 Chapter 335

    The evil smile was more exciting than before, and Lu Xiaolai fell into it in an instant.

    This guy! With a beautiful face! Seduce her again!

    Lu Xiaolai pulled back his hand and suddenly stepped on the ground to take off. Gu canzhao''s back clamped his waist and tightly hugged his neck! No matter whether it''s a knife mountain or a sea of fire, I''ll accompany you to the end! "

    Gu canzhao grabbed the arms in his neck and half squinted: "you''re killing me because you''re so tight."

    Eh? Lu Xiaolai relaxed the strength between his arms.

    However, the next second, Gu canzhao bent down and turned her upside down. The little figure that was still hanging on his back the moment before was thrown four meters into the air, and two braids were thrown in the air.

    "Ah, Gu can''t take care of you!"

    Lu Xiaolai recovers from the scream and kicks Gu canzhao''s chest with his falling momentum.

    Gu can Zhao dodges, sidelong body with perfect angle steady catch Lu Xiaolai, low eyes look to the person between the arms, slowly spit out a breath: "dangerous."

    "You are such a mess! Who on earth is taking whose life! You big devil

    "I like it."

    "Did you listen to me! You scared the hell out of me, don''t you know! "

    "I''m probably too excited." Gu canzhao hugged her and strode forward.

    "Do you still have this kind of fun..." Lu Xiaolai looked confused in his arms.

    "I want to see you all the time more than I can''t see you behind my back."

    Lu Xiaolai blinked and looked at his flawless face.

    The rainy night sky is particularly bright, and the moonlight gives his profile a layer of brilliance.

    This scared and sweet guy is shining.

    With such a beautiful body and such an easy-to-use walker, what''s a week-and-a-half somersault in the air? At the moment, Lu Xiaolai just wants to look up and laugh.

    I thought, the corner of her mouth has been raised.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank: "don''t laugh."

    Lu Xiaolai said innocently: "I didn''t laugh."

    "You should see your face now."

    "What expression?"

    "Very proud."

    "Poof - ha ha! You can see that, hahaha

    Gu canzhao released his left hand and put it around her waist, holding her back and kissing her.

    Lu Xiaolai''s feet touched the ground, but the posture of the lower waist was not stable at all. She caught his neck in a hurry.

    Only moonlight found that Gu canzhao''s lips slanted up, and his eyes floated with the light of success. He tightened his arm and deepened the kiss.

    The moonlight is intoxicating. Gu canzhao let go of her and licked her lips. She was watching her with her dark eyes.

    "... can we continue when we get there?"

    Gu can Zhao was stunned, and suddenly opened his smile. He answered "yes" and helped her up. He held her like a baby and headed for the destination.

    Lu Xiaolai''s face turned red.

    What the hell did she just say! Continue to be a ghost!

    Just because her waist was almost unable to support, and was a little flustered by his beast light, she would ask such a retarded question!

    In this way, Lu Xiaolai no longer dares to pick up trouble, and walks quietly beside Gu canzhao. From time to time, she raises her foot and gently kicks his calf to vent her anger.

    Two minutes later, Gu canzhao stopped.

    Lu Xiaolai looked up at the building in front of him, and his mouth began to twitch.

    The familiar building in front of us is the small western style house in the forbidden area, in which there is song Liuying, a super dangerous figure in Wubang No.1.

    Does... Want to continue in front of song Liuying?

 Chapter 336

    wait! Lu Xiaolai swore that she never wanted to continue!

    Lu Xiaolai tilted the corner of his mouth, and there were two suspicious blushes on his cheek.

    The forbidden area was quiet at night, only the sound of birds came from the surrounding dense forest, and there was nothing special from the outside.

    Gu canzhao''s left hand was inserted in his trouser pocket, and his right fingers were holding the campus card around his fingertips.

    Campus card gently brush, only to hear the sound of a drop, the door lock should be opened, the induction light on.

    Gu canzhao pushes the gate and walks in. Lu Xiaolai trots to keep up with him.

    Through an empty hall, to a large stainless steel door.

    Gu canzhao stops, clenches Lu Xiaolai''s hand and leads her to open the door.

    Click. The door behind automatically closes.

    There is no furniture in the small house, but the walls on both sides are engraved with crisscross stripes. The whole wall seems to have been subjected to extremely cruel flogging, and no one square meter wall can be spared.

    The more you go in, the more you can hear the whips coming from upstairs. Piapiapia''s whips make you shiver in the empty night.

    Lu Xiaolai looked around curiously and shook his head in a murmur.

    Let''s say that song Liuying is a crazy woman. I''m afraid she''s in advanced stage of cancer and can''t be saved.

    The song Liuying upstairs seems to be aware of their arrival. With a rush of footsteps, a figure rushes down the stairs.

    Song Liuying was still holding the alligator whip in her hand. Seeing Gu canzhao''s arrival, she ran forward with ecstasy: "ah, ah, brother canzhao, brother canzhao, you are here at last! How hard Liu Ying has been waiting

    Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes towards the sky and immediately blocked Gu canzhao''s body.

    "Go away! Bugs in the way Song Liuying waves her whip to Lu Xiao.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank. He took Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder and quickly turned to his side. His other hand had already grasped the whip in front of him.

    "Brother canzhao, what are you doing to protect that bedbug? She''s so annoying. Liu Ying doesn''t want to see her at all. Brother canzhao can come alone."

    Gu canzhao ignored her and looked down at Lu Xiaolai in his arms: "it''s not time for you to make a move. Go and watch."

    "It''s too late for a gentleman to take revenge. If you don''t let me do it, why do you bring me here? "

    "Come and get the whip. I''ll show you the actual combat drill by the way." Gu canzhao branded a kiss on her forehead, "go away, good."

    Considering that his moves to suppress song Liuying were not mature enough, Lu Xiaolai turned the corner of his mouth, walked up the eighth step of the stairs around Song Liuying, sat in the audience, holding his cheeks, waiting for the opening of the play.

    Song Liuying watched Lu Xiaolai walk up the steps, biting her finger and looking at Gu canzhao: "brother canzhao, what are you going to do? Brother can''t kiss this annoying bedbug. Brother can only kiss Liuying. But it doesn''t matter. Liuying will teach her a lesson soon. "

    "Teach her, you''re not qualified."

    Gu canzhao''s face folded up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his eyes were stained with the frost of nine cold days, and his hands suddenly pulled hard.

    Song Liuying was unprepared. The whip came out of her hand and the handle was thrown into the air.

    With a wave of his long arm, Gu canzhao swung the whip from the other end, firmly grasped the handle and swung it to the ground.

    The sound of PIA reverberated in the open house.

    Song Liuying hasn''t figured out what Gu canzhao is going to do. Gu''s whip has already been thrown up.

    That day, the memory of being abused surged into her mind, and the shadow of terror shrouded in Song Liuying''s heart.

 Chapter 337

    That kind of fear that the skin will crack when whipped down is probably song Liuying, who once loved Gu canzhao crazily, and no longer dares to hard connect. Before the brain gives instructions, the reflex nerve has driven her limbs away.

    As like as two peas, a whip, and a whip, came to a dangerous situation, exactly like Lu Xiaolai''s move on the classroom platform.

    Every whip is in accordance with song Liuying''s order and habit. The scene on that day is like a reappearance, but the strength and speed are twice or even three times greater than that at that time.

    Song Liuying focused all her attention on the track of the whip, and she tried her best just to dodge.

    A few minutes later, Gu can Zhao stopped his action and looked at the weak and pathetic creature in front of him indifferently.

    Song Liuying licked a few red and swollen whip marks on her arm, stroked her chest and gasped, laughing like a neuropathy: "ha ha, can... Can''t brother ~ ha ha... Ha ha ha... Liu Ying knew that can brother loves Liu Ying, you can''t bear to hurt Liu Ying, right? It doesn''t matter. A little harder, Liu Ying will like it. "

    "You just make me sick."

    "How can it be? Brother can Zhao remembers my actions. Brother can Zhao must love Liu Ying ~ ha ha ha ~"

    Song Liuying reaches out her hands to Gu canzhao, and her face is full of adoring smile.

    Gu can Zhao squints his eyes, sidelights to one side, grabs song Liu Ying''s back brain, mercilessly presses her whole cheek into the ground, and puts one foot on her head.

    Song Liuying couldn''t even lift her head. She grabbed Gu canzhao''s other foot with her hands: "can... Brother canzhao ~ ah ~ Liuying really likes you."

    Gu canzhao frowned in disgust and kicked her away.

    Song Liuying struggles to crawl. Gu canzhao sweeps around, pulls down the window strip, binds song Liuying''s hands and kicks her to the wall.

    Just now a foot just kicked in her stomach, song Liuying curled up because of the pain and laughed at the wall.

    Gu canzhao doesn''t care about her any more. He looks up at the steps with a smile on his lips and waves to Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai stood up and didn''t seem to enjoy himself: "is that all? That''s not enough. I''m filling my teeth

    "I''d like to solve it all at once. Isn''t that a pleasure for you?"

    Lu Xiaolai went back to Gu canzhao and poked him in the arm discontentedly: "I''m not so bad."

    Gu canzhao raised the whip in his hand and suggested: "that''s settled now?"

    "No, leave it to me." Lu Xiaolai narrowed his eyes with a smile, pressed down his hand and took his arm.

    "Changeable women, I like them." Gu canzhao hugged her waist and looked at her eyes full of doting.

    Lu Xiaolai stood on tiptoe, pecked at his cheek and swaggered out.

    At the corner of the wall, song Liuying watched their figure go farther and farther, and watched the door open and close, even crying wrongly.

    "Brother canzhao, don''t leave Liuying, Wuwu... Liuying doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place any more. Take Liuying with her... Liuying will be very obedient. Don''t want that bedbug..."

    However, all the words and crying were cut off by the soundproof door, and Gu canzhao had no interest in her words.

    Out of the small house, the air outside is much fresher.

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly felt relaxed, stretched and looked at the people beside him.

    Gu canzhao picks an eyebrow toward her: "go back to continue?"

 Chapter 338

    When the doorknob is half twisted, Lu Xiaolai stops.

    Thinking of Gu canzhao''s expression just now, her heart was sour. At that time, Lu Xiaolai didn''t understand. It turned out that this feeling was called heartache.

    She is too kind.

    Lu Xiaolai released his hand from the doorknob, went back to Gu canzhao and took back the clothes from him: "OK, I''ll wash them first."

    Gu canzhao hugs her in his arms, and doesn''t let her see his smile which can''t be controlled by his lips.

    Success is true, and uncontrollable ecstasy is false.

    Gu canzhao had a try, but she didn''t expect that this little woman really made compromises and concessions for him.

    How dare he let her down.

    His arms so hard, Lu Xiaolai heart of indignation dissipated in a flash, but more than a few silk peace of mind.

    She poked his chest muscle: "let go of me, and let no one take a bath?"

    "Hold on a little longer." Gu canzhao tightens his arms.

    "I''ll give you enough later. Let go."

    "Answer my question first."

    "What''s the problem?"

    "It was just a question. Do you want it or not?"

    Lu Xiaolai''s face froze: "er... Do you have a brand new one?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s it..."

    Gu canzhao answered "yes" in a low voice. He found a brand new pair of underwear from the cupboard and put it into Lu Xiaolai''s palm.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs the underpants and quickly wraps them in his clothes. With a red face, he lowers his head and runs out.

    Gu canzhao grabs her wrist, shoves a towel and a new toothbrush into her hand, and then lets her go out safely. Then he follows her to the living room.

    Soon there was the sound of water in the bathroom. She was taking a bath inside, and he was waiting on the sofa outside.

    Why didn''t he take a bath first? Of course, I''m afraid that the little woman who is full of ghost ideas will slip away while he takes a bath.

    Lu Xiaolai takes a bath first, and Gu canzhao can watch her outside. When she changes her clothes after washing, he doesn''t need to worry about her running away.

    What happened just now proves that his worries are totally unnecessary.

    Gu canzhao is waiting outside for her to finish washing, not to watch her, but to be afraid that Lu Xiaolai will call him in case of any emergency. Moreover, listening to the sound of her bath is also a kind of enjoyment.

    More than ten minutes later, Lu Xiaolai took a bath and walked out of the bathroom with his changed clothes in his arms.

    Autumn evening is a bit cool, Gu canzhao will put the towel on her shoulder, sweep her shoulder, escort her back to the room.

    Lu Xiaolai sprang up to the bed, retracted the quilt, pulled up the quilt to wrap himself, and stared at him defensively.

    She stares, she stares, she stares.

    Gu can Zhao chuckled: "I will not eat you."

    "Who knows what''s wrong with you?"

    Gu canzhao sat beside the bed, close to her cheek: "you invited me to continue."

    Lu Xiaolai stretched out his foot from under the quilt and kicked him out: "you talk a lot, go and take a bath quickly."

    Gu canzhao dodged her feet and stood beside the bed, looking at her with a smile: "is this urgent?"

    "... I''ve decided. When you go to take a bath, I''ll lock the door. You can sleep on the sofa tonight!"

    "I''m not going to wash. I''m not going out of this room tonight."

    Lu Xiaolai speechless: "do you have such a rogue?"

    Gu can Zhao teased: "to you, I can be more rogue."

    Lu Xiaolai tilted his mouth and laughed. He swung his pillow and threw it at him: "wash it quickly!"

    Gu canzhao took the pillow, gently threw it back, and walked out of the room with his clothes.

 Chapter 339

    At six o''clock in the morning the next day, it was still dawn, and there were bursts of whips in the open space behind the boys'' dormitory building.

    With the dawn rising, some students who got up early came out of the dormitory. Lu Xiao came to practice for more than an hour. She was wearing yesterday''s clothes and her back was soaked with sweat.

    She didn''t get a whip on her body, but all her strength was spent on avoiding. She couldn''t even get close to her opponent within three meters.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes were stern, and he put away the alligator whip: "not yet. Go back and clean up, and continue at noon. "

    Lu Xiaolai was unwilling to bite his teeth and stood still.

    Gu canzhao relaxed a little, went to her side and wiped off the sweat on her cheek: "now you are barehanded, next, take the knife with you."

    "Do you think... If I have a knife, how many chances do I have to beat her?"

    "There is no probability, you will win."

    Lu Xiaolai nodded heavily.

    After separated from Gu canzhao, Lu Xiaolai goes back to his room, takes a bath, changes his clothes, goes to the canteen with Zhou Youyou, has breakfast and goes to the classroom.

    Gu canzhao leaned lazily in his seat, flipping through a financial magazine. He looked up at Lu Xiaolai, who was walking into the classroom, and his eyes fell back to the magazine.

    The Council meeting started at 9 am. Halfway through the first class, Gu canzhao disappeared from the classroom.

    Administration building, the highest decision-making meeting of the Council.

    The participants in the meeting were all senior directors of Z City, and none of the members of the student union were present.

    Gu canzhao sat on the throne, playing with his mobile phone, without raising his eyelids.

    On the left side of the vice seat, song Lianxiang''s mental state is very bad. There are thick dark circles under his eyes, and his bags under his eyes are even bigger.

    The Southern Song group suffered Waterloo. All the contracts that had been agreed but not signed were cut off by Jiang''s enterprises. The factory had no orders for production, and the workers were forced to take unpaid leave. The news of layoffs spread inside the group, and the perennial partners began to waver. Song Lianxiang doesn''t care for his employees. He''s exhausted just by cultivating feelings with his partners.

    Compared with song Lianxiang, the directors who had been drawn up to carve up the wealth of Gu''s family were all smiling. Looking at Gu''s portrait, they were all flattering.

    Ten minutes after the meeting, the directors were waiting for him to speak, but Gu canzhao only played with his mobile phone.

    The snake has no more space to turn around and bite its tail.

    Gu canzhao turned off the game, looked at the people at the table and said faintly, "the meeting is what you asked. If you have something to say, it will be over. "

    Song Lianxiang stood up with one hand on the table. His voice was a little hoarse because of his hard work: "Liuying has been locked up for so long, can you almost release it?"

    "Whether to let people go or not depends on the evaluation of the school doctors."

    "Can Zhao, Liu Ying is still injured. Why don''t you let her come out to heal? Otherwise, let me take her home and take care of her. "

    Gu canzhao raised his eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the significance of going back to school?"

    "I don''t mean to suspend school. I mean to take Liu Ying back for a period of time and let her go back to school when she is well."

    "There is no problem with her intelligence and ability of action. Where does it come from?"

    Song Lianxiang looked in a panic: "can I still shine on you... OK! Then let the school doctor evaluate it! "

    Gu canzhao took out a piece of paper from his pocket and threw it in front of song Lianxiang: "yesterday''s assessment results."

 Chapter 340

    Song Lianxiang picked up the paper and unfolded it. He saw the last sentence "violent and threatening, so he suggested that we should continue to observe". He suddenly changed his face. He threw A4 paper on the table and looked at Gu canzhao angrily.

    Next to the director took the evaluation results, circulated to others to see, the conference room rang all the directors of the discussion.

    "Miss Song is really a dangerous person!"

    "At the beginning, the intelligence agency concluded that Miss Song was extremely dangerous and might cause harm to other students."

    "The one who got hurt this time is a plain person. I don''t know who will be in trouble next time..."

    All the directors present have children studying in Shengjing School Park. They are worried about whether song Liuying will hurt their children. None of them agree to release song Liuying.

    Listening to their comments, song Lianxiang''s face became worse and worse.

    When the wall falls down, people push. Before the Southern Song Dynasty group falls down, song Lianxiang still has a seat in the four families. These weeds have already begun to cling to the family!

    However, Gu''s family is not something that they can climb if they want to.

    Gu canzhao couldn''t help sneering: "please be calm. Song Li seems to have something to say."

    Song Lianxiang endured the anger in his heart and said heavily in the tone of an elder: "can Zhao, Liu Ying is my only daughter. You just look at my face and let her out first. Her mother died early. Since she was a child, she has no maternal love. Her character will inevitably be surly. Let me take her back and teach her well. "

    "And then?"

    "Then... I will find a teacher to teach her well!"

    "I mean, in a week, or a month, are you going to put her back here?"

    "Liu Ying is also a student of Shengjing. In the construction of the School Park, our song family also contributed money and effort!"

    Gu can Zhao nodded with approval: "of course. But the school park system is also your final conclusion. "

    "According to the school system! Let the school doctor reevaluate! In case the school doctor makes an unfair assessment with selfishness, I ask to be present! "

    Gu can Zhao did not see half waves in his eyes, and his smile was indifferent: "yes, the school doctor is on standby, and can evaluate at any time."

    "You''re not even a school doctor..."

    "I also want to save some trouble for uncle song and do my little duty."

    "Which doctor? I need a fair school doctor to evaluate. "

    "The doctors were chosen by the directors, and I didn''t interfere. If Uncle song is not satisfied, he can change it. "

    Song Lianxiang looks pale and looks at the directors present.

    Some of the directors pretended to drink water, some talked to the side, and all turned to avoid looking at Song Lianxiang.

    Song Lianxiang cried in a deep voice: "this is the doctor! Let''s evaluate it now! "

    Gu can Zhao didn''t care at all. He slowly stood up and went out with song Lianxiang.

    Interested directors went with them, and the rest stayed in the meeting room for tea and chat.

    They came to Xiaoyang house in the forbidden area and waited in the outer hall. The doctor and two security guards entered the inner room for evaluation.

    Song Lianxiang stood outside the second door, looking very uneasy.

    Gu canzhao went to his side: "Uncle song, to tell you the truth, I also hope Lingyuan can pass the assessment."

    "If you let me go in and have a word with Liu Ying, she will listen to me. She has been locked up by you for so long, and she is impulsive. How can she pass the assessment..."

    Gu canzhao opened the door with his campus card: "please come in, you''re welcome."

    Song Lianxiang looked at Gu canzhao incredulously: "what do you want to do?"

    Gu canzhao sneered: "if I don''t let it out, how can I catch it all?"

 Chapter 341

    Song Lianxiang''s face was solemn, and he bit his yellow teeth: "you... Can you forget that Liu Ying still calls your aunt a big aunt. When you attack our song family, don''t you care about your aunt''s feelings at all?"

    Gu canzhao put away his smile, and his face returned to indifference: "Uncle song, there is no friendship in the shopping mall, you taught me."

    "By shopping malls, I mean the competition between two parties, not forcing me to death like you do!"

    "Please tell me what I have done?"

    "Don''t you know what you''ve done! Why do you want to cut off the cooperation with the Southern Song Dynasty and encourage Jiang''s arrogance?! Our two families have always been complementary, but now you have to tear your face

    "I chose Jiang''s only because Jiang''s production efficiency was higher and the quality was better. The Southern Song Dynasty should look for its own reasons."

    "These are not excuses! This time, you want to engage in the Southern Song Dynasty! "

    Screams and laughter came from the open door.

    Gu canzhao pushed the door wider and looked at Song Lianxiang. There was not a trace of warmth in his cold eyes: "then you should know that what I did was just fighting back. It was the Southern Song Dynasty who was looking for death."

    Song Lianxiang''s face changed greatly: "everything I have done is to seek the common development of the two families. I have never done anything detrimental to your family care!"

    "You and I know it or not. I have returned the decision-making power of the group to President Gu. If you want to talk with him, don''t bother me. "

    Song Lianxiang was hit hard, and his tiredness made him dizzy. He shakes twice and grabs the edge of the door.

    At the moment, there are only four words left in Song Lianxiang''s heart: the situation is gone

    In front of him, this fledgling bastard is more inhumane than his father, more aware of what he wants, and more ruthless in his means. He still doesn''t understand what he has done. He will make Gu canzhao so cruel

    The Song family, a business tycoon, is the third largest of the four families. It''s second only to Gu''s family. In just a few days, Gu canzhao made such a mess from the beginning of Jiang''s enterprise.

    Song Lianxiang couldn''t figure it out! How can he swallow this kind of cowardice!

    The laughter coming from the inner room is more and more seeping. Song Lianxiang''s eyes are full of blood. He shakes his hand and goes to the inner room.

    Piapia PIA''s whips continue to ring, and two security guards keep a safe distance. Song Liuying is blocked on the left and right sides to prevent her from going out. The doctor is holding an anesthetic needle to force song Liuying to settle down.

    "Stop it all," Song Lianxiang roared angrily.

    The security guard and the school doctor saw song Lianxiang coming and let him drive aside.

    But song Liuying couldn''t stop laughing wildly. She waved her whip at Song Lianxiang''s feet: "useless old thing! Come and help me out now, what''s the use of you! "

    Song Lianxiang was full of anger. His daughter scolded him so rudely. Song Lianxiang was so angry that he trembled. He stepped forward and lifted his arm to pull it out.

    With a loud slap, song Liuying got a real slap on her face. Her original smile was fixed on her face, and her face began to twist because of anger: "you dare to beat me, old man!"

    "I''m no longer your father! What else can you do besides making trouble when you are so big! "

    "Ha ha! My father? I''ll tell you the old thing! I''m born to my mother and raised by my mother. You don''t care about anything after a good night. You are not qualified to discipline me as a person! "

 Chapter 342

    "Shut up In a rage, song Lianxiang waved his hand and hit song Liuying in the face.

    Song Liuying grabs his hand and kicks him in the stomach: "you just shut up! Useless old thing

    Song Lianxiang cried out in pain, covering his stomach and his face with pain: "how can song Lianxiang give birth to a daughter like you?"

    "Old man! It doesn''t matter who gave birth to it! It''s all your fault whether you teach or not! "

    Song Liuying''s cheek is red and swollen. She throws her whip to song Lianxiang. Song Lianxiang raised his hand, and immediately a red seal appeared on the back of his hand, which was more swollen than that on her daughter''s face.

    "You! The unfilial -- "

    Song Liuying swung her whip to the ground and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha - you''re not a good teacher, old man. Can you beat me, ha ha ha!"

    In front of outsiders did not seek benefits, his own daughter and his face to shame.

    Song Lianxiang had a dull pain in his heart. He covered his left chest and coughed twice. He put away his anger and could only swallow his anger: "Liu Ying, listen to me. You ask the doctor to evaluate you. As long as the evaluation result says that you are not dangerous, you can go out from here. You''d better cooperate with the doctor. Don''t make any more mischief. "

    Song Liuying showed a grim smile and pointed to song Lianxiang: "ha ha ha - you! I want you to kneel down and beg me! "

    Song Lianxiang''s face completely froze.

    "Even if you kneel down and beg me! I will not cooperate! I''m going to beat all of you to silence! And you this most useless, I will never forgive you! ha-ha! You can only be my slave

    With purple lips, song Lianxiang opened his mouth and said in a dumb voice, "your brother is outside. As long as you cooperate with the doctor, you can go out to see him immediately."

    "Can Zhao, brother! Why didn''t you say that earlier! Brother canzhao, you must wait for me. Liu Ying will go out to see you soon. Liu Ying will listen to the doctor. She will come right away

    What song Liuying is holding in her hand is still a broken whip from the small warehouse.

    She threw away the whip, looked around anxiously, and walked to the school doctor in the white coat with a smile.

    The school doctor''s face was full of fear, and he stepped back.

    Song Liuying went to the school doctor: "Hey, are you the doctor who evaluated me? Must pass for me, brother can Zhao is still waiting for me outside ~ do it for me quickly! If you don''t let me out, I''ll kill you! "

    "Yes..."

    The school doctor took the book and led song Liuying to the desk, and began to ask relevant psychological questions.

    Song Lianxiang covered his chest and went out with a bow. Suddenly, a fishy smell came from his throat. He covered his mouth and coughed fiercely. He spread out his palm and saw the blood in his palm. His pupils shrank. He wiped the blood with his handkerchief, clenched his fist in indignation, and went to the outer hall with a dry cough.

    Gu canzhao had heard the sound inside for a long time outside. He asked someone to make a cup of tea. He saw song Lianxiang come out and handed the tea to song Lianxiang.

    "Uncle song, take care of yourself."

    Song Lianxiang snorted angrily and knocked off his tea.

    Bang Bang - the teacup cracked.

    Gu canzhao shook off the water stains on his hand and said, "this is the public property of the school. You are an elder. I hope you can set an example."

    "Now you know I''m an elder!"

    "I have always respected you."

    "You don''t have to play in front of me!"

    "It seems that you are going to tear your face first?"

    Song Lianxiang lowered his eyes and said, "can Zhao, you have to understand that we can''t get any benefit from this situation."

 Chapter 343

    Gu canzhao put his hands into his trouser pockets and looked into the inner room from the open door. There was no waves at the bottom of his dark eyes.

    He opened his lips and said, "that''s not necessarily true."

    Song Lianxiang covered his chest: "cough, are you really planning to --"

    "In my aunt''s face, I can show mercy to the Southern Song Dynasty."

    Song Lianxiang looked at him incredulously: "what do you mean by that?"

    "As it is literally said, let the Song family live."

    "You are too arrogant! Cough

    Gu canzhao''s eyes fell on him: "you don''t believe it, it''s really too sad."

    "You cough! You will have no reason... Cough! "

    Gu canzhao hooked his lips slightly: "of course not. Your daughter, or the Southern Song Dynasty, you can only choose one. "

    Song Lianxiang''s face suddenly changed: "what are you going to do to Liu Ying?"

    "Choose."

    "Gu canzhao! What are you going to do with Liuying? "

    "It seems that uncle song is going to give up his daughter."

    "Tell me! What are you going to do! "

    "Since you have chosen the Southern Song Dynasty, you should be a bit of an elder. Don''t meddle in the affairs of our young people."

    "Gu Kaiyun didn''t say that to me! How dare you... Cough

    "So he can''t play the Song family, and I can."

    "You! Cough... "

    Gu canzhao sneered: "so, let you take care of yourself."

    "You can''t do it! I won''t let you do whatever you want with the Southern Song group! "

    "Don''t worry, I promised, I didn''t intend to die." But he does have a mind set of playing to death.

    His so-called leniency means that 99 of 100 roads were closed and only one was left for the Southern Song group. He would take all he could take away on the premise of ensuring that the Southern Song Dynasty would not go bankrupt.

    Song Lianxiang kept coughing. He covered his mouth with his handkerchief and vomited blood from it.

    The school doctor came out from the inner room with two security guards and reported the situation to Gu canzhao.

    When song Liuying doesn''t pay attention, the security guard injects the anesthetic needle into song Liuying''s neck after the school doctor asks the last question. At this time, song Liuying is lying unconscious on the table.

    The final conclusion needs some analysis time. Gu canzhao let the school doctor and security guard leave first and closed the two doors of the forbidden area.

    If he doesn''t leave, song Lianxiang and several directors who come with him also stay in front of Xiaoyang house.

    The time on the mobile phone shows that there are still more than 20 minutes to lunch break.

    Gu canzhao looked at Song Lianxiang indifferently: "Uncle song, please tell all the directors in the meeting room about the assessment. If you want to monitor the whole process of analysis, the school hospital has prepared a rest room for you. "

    Hearing this, several directors not far away came here.

    "Gu Shao, you are not going back to the meeting room?"

    "The meeting is not over yet..."

    Gu canzhao said flatly, "you can discuss the rest by yourself."

    "So you..."

    Gu can Zhao smile, eyes but not half a silk smile: "after all, I am still a student."

    With that, Gu canzhao bowed his head to them and turned to walk in the direction of the teaching building.

    Several directors looked at Song Lianxiang and immediately turned away from him, talking and walking, leaving song Lianxiang behind.

    Humiliation, are combined in the silent anger, swallow into the stomach together.

    Song Lianxiang doesn''t know what Gu canzhao plans to do to song Liuying, but he clearly understands that the value of the Southern Song Group is higher than that of this extreme daughter. The Southern Song Dynasty group was his whole life''s hard work, but this daughter, who could be used for political marriage, has now become his nightmare.

    Cough, cough. Song Lianxiang coughed two times and walked behind several directors in silence.

 Chapter 344

    After returning to the conference room of the administration building, the directors sat down and scattered without saying a few words. No one paid attention to song Lianxiang. Finally, song Lianxiang was the only one left in the conference room.

    The intermittent cough sounds in the conference room, and song Lianxiang sits on the chair alone.

    The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The Southern Song Dynasty Group has not fallen yet. Song Lianxiang will make them regret these weeds that are blown down by the wind sooner or later.

    Song Lianxiang''s heart is still in labor, he drank a mouthful of water, shaking hands to call the driver.

    When he walked out of the gate of Shengjing school, song Lianxiang couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted. The driver immediately sent song Lianxiang to the hospital for emergency treatment.

    Inside the School Park, outside the classroom of class 103.

    Gu canzhao leaned against the railings of the corridor at the back door of the classroom, listening to the teacher''s lectures inside. He could imagine Lu Xiaolai scratching his ears.

    When the class bell rings, Lu Xiaolai drops his pen and talks and laughs with Zhou youyou to the front door.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank, strode to catch up with her and grasped her arm.

    Lu Xiaolai looked back and grinned.

    If you want to die, forget about it completely.

    She asked Zhou youyou and Meng Yujie to go to the canteen first and stay in the classroom with their heads drooping.

    Gu canzhao raised her chin: "what? So reluctant? "

    Lu Xiaolai knocked off his hand and said "no".

    "What''s the matter?"

    "As the saying goes, man is iron and rice is steel. My aunt is very hungry now..."

    Gu canzhao took her hand and put a small bag of something in her palm.

    Lu Xiaolai picked it up and looked at it. His eyebrows lit up. He tore the package and put the cranberry flavored milk gin into his mouth. He chewed and nodded. Mmm, he said it was delicious.

    Before he finished chewing, his little hand came out to him again.

    Gu canzhao took her hand, took her to his seat, and took out a large handful of Niu Nianfu from his desk.

    "Wow --" Lu Xiaolai brightened the little star in his eyes, pushed the milk Fu into his pocket, and spread his hands in front of him again, "no, I want more."

    "Greedy woman." Gu canzhao gently poked her skull, took out a Matcha mousse cake and put it on her palm.

    It''s like magic for this man to eat, isn''t it

    Lu Xiaolai holds the cake in one hand and pushes Gu canzhao out with the other hand. He looks into his desk.

    "Wow! I''ve hidden so many good things that I didn''t take them out early! "

    There are also a lot of cow milk puffs in the desk. Lu Xiaolai can''t hold them any more in her two pockets. She takes all the milk puffs out and carries them back to her seat with the hem of her clothes.

    Because there was no extra hand to hold, Matcha mousse was left on his desk.

    Looking at Lu Xiaolai carrying the food, Gu canzhao slightly puffed his eyebrows, opened the Matcha mousse, and sat down in his seat to eat leisurely.

    Before Lu Xiaolai had time to shake out all the milk puffs in his pants pocket, he rushed back with a scream.

    Gu canzhao put her arms around her waist, put her on her leg, dug a piece of cake and sent it to her mouth: "come on, ah."

    "Ah, what a head you are! This is my cake, you steal my cake

    The man in his arms was struggling. Gu canzhao tightened his arm and opened his mouth to her: "there''s something in his mouth. I''ll give it back to you."

    Lu Xiaolai, with a black face, grabs his hand and swallows the cake from the spoon.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes flickered with a little pity. He leaned against her and said, "I''m still hungry. I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 345

    Bang, again.

    Then play with him.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes are full of heartache, Shun Shun his miscellaneous hair, dug a mouthful of cake to feed him.

    Just as Gu canzhao stretched his head to open his mouth to bite, Lu Xiaolai turned his wrist, swallowed the cake on the spoon, took the opportunity to escape from his arms and jumped aside.

    Lu Xiaolai threw a provocative look and leaned against the table to taste the cake with relish: "well, the taste is really good, five-star praise."

    "It''s peeling again, isn''t it?" Gu canzhao squinted, with a dangerous smile on his lips, slowly stood up and wriggled his wrist to get close to her.

    Lu Xiaolai chuckled and began to step back: "you can''t do it when you eat, it will affect digestion."

    "How do you eat without hands? Well

    "It''s two different things. Don''t come here. If you come back, I''ll -- "

    When Lu Xiao looked around, he put the rest of the cake into his mouth, put his hand on the table, climbed to the aisle on the other side of the seat, and ran to the back of the platform.

    Gu canzhao moved the chair in the way and walked slowly to the platform.

    One of them was on this side of the platform, the other was on the other side of the platform. They kept circling around the platform, falling into a dead circle.

    There are still a few students who didn''t go to lunch in the classroom. They looked at them and continued to do their own business.

    Lu Xiaolai chewed the cake for a long time before swallowing it. It got stuck in her throat. She grabbed her neck and frowned.

    Gu can Zhao''s eye color coagulates and strides toward her.

    Lu Xiaolai thought that he was going to catch her, so he ran back to his seat and poured two mouthfuls of saliva into his throat before swallowing the cake.

    As soon as she put down her water cup, the whip rolled into her waist, and she pulled herself out.

    Lu Xiaolai howled anxiously: "Hey, I''ll take a bite of your cake. Where are you going to tie me?"

    "Practice when you''re full. How can you waste so much time?"

    Gu canzhao tugged her forward without looking back.

    Lu Xiaolai trotted to catch up. As soon as the originally taut whip was released, the laps around his waist were easily untied.

    She walked in Gu canzhao''s side, looking at his constant cold face, several strands of guilt rose in her heart.

    Lunch should have been more, two people eat so a cake is too reluctantly!

    There are three pieces of milk left in her pocket. She is not full.

    Lu Xiaolai''s conscience hurt a little. He peeled a piece of cow milk and gave it to Gu canzhao: "here, there''s no cake left. Take this to make do."

    Gu canzhao grabs her wrist, bites her fingers together, and looks at the deep light shining in her eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai was surprised and tried to stop. But his wrist was caught by him, and he couldn''t get it back.

    Soft glutinous tongue licked her fingers. Lu Xiaolai''s face suddenly changed. He started to have goose bumps all over his body. He raised his foot and kicked his calf.

    "Pervert! Let go

    Gu canzhao let go of her hand and raised her lips happily: "it''s delicious, you can make do with it."

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a white look and wiped his two fingers on his clothes.

    They fight all the way to the large open space of the atrium on the first floor of the administration building. Gu canzhao stands opposite Lu Xiaolai with a whip in his hand.

    Gu canzhao put away his playful smile, put down the whip rolled up in his hand, and looked up at the opposite side: "are you ready? I won''t release water this time."

    Lu Xiaolai looked serious and nodded solemnly: "come on."

 Chapter 346

    More than half an hour later, Lu Xiaolai sat down on the ground, shaking his wrists.

    Gu canzhao put away the whip, sat down beside her, and rudely took out Niu ya Naifu from her pocket.

    Lu Xiaolai watched his quick action of unpacking, quickly put the last piece of milk into his mouth, leaned against Gu canzhao and fanned with his palm: "it''s so hot. Gu classmate, you are too fierce, the reaction time does not give me

    Gu canzhao was praised by her and said with a faint smile: "good performance, progress."

    "How can that crazy woman have your speed and power?"

    "If you can stand my attack, there will be no problem with her whip."

    "Why don''t you let me have a weapon?"

    "Forget it."

    "Ha?" Lu Xiaolai sat up straight and looked at him in disbelief. It didn''t look like he was teasing her. The corners of her mouth began to smoke. "Are you digging me?"

    "I didn''t expect it when I came out."

    Lu Xiaolai showed a sad expression: "it''s still you who asked me to take a knife with me. I haven''t practiced with a knife. I''m a bit out of the mark... Let''s continue to practice after school today!"

    Gu canzhao said: "I''m afraid not."

    "Why? Are you busy? "

    "People may be released in the afternoon."

    "So fast!" Lu Xiaolai stood up and pulled Gu canzhao up from the ground, "what''s the rest! Come on

    Gu canzhao gently picked up her cheek. There was trust and encouragement in her eyes, but there was worry in the deep eyes.

    He looked at her firmly: "the obstacles have been cleared, you can rest assured to boldly, do not worry about the Song family will come to trouble."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head and winked at him: "in other words, I have never considered this."

    "Song Fengya may stop you, and song Lianxiang will revenge you. Are you not afraid?"

    "You''re here." Lu Xiaolai has a bright smile.

    He said, she can play whatever she wants, play dead, and he will take the corpse. Lu Xiaolai has always remembered this sentence.

    This time, she will tell song Liuying with the knife in her hand that Gu canzhao is from Lu Xiaolai. No one else will covet him.

    Gu canzhao''s lips are arrogant and evil. He attaches himself to her and kisses her lips as thin as a cicada''s wings: "I wish you will be the only one to look forward to this life."

    Lu Xiaolai gave a smile and said, "I''m sure it is!"

    Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai looked at the source of the sound at the same time.

    It turned out that song Fengya was hiding behind a potted plant. He wanted to quit, but he accidentally rubbed the leaves and made a noise.

    Song Fengya smiles awkwardly. She comes up to them and raises the incubator in her hand: "this is lunch. Wu Ma just sent it to the school gate. I''ll send it to you."

    Lu Xiaolai stood there, his face full of wonder.

    Gu canzhao took the thermos box from Song Fengya''s hand and asked, "go up and sit down?"

    Song Fengya shook his head: "I''m not going. I''ll go back to read the meeting book."

    "Well." Gu canzhao goes back to Lu Xiaolai and takes her hand to the discipline inspection department.

    When they walk past in front of song Fengya, song Fengya suddenly shouts Lu Xiaolai in a hurry: "Xiaolai! Please don''t worry. I won''t stop song Liuying. You don''t have to think about me. I won''t interfere in your affairs any more! "

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned and patted song Fengya on the shoulder: "what do you say? How can I not consider you. Even if you advise me, I won''t listen to it. Ha ha. "

 Chapter 347

    Song Fengya lowered her eyes with guilt: "but I... I helped Liu Ying and stopped you. If I could be more decisive last time, you might not have been hurt so badly by Liu Ying..."

    "If it wasn''t for you, I would have been sprayed to pieces by those girls. Your cousin is a lunatic. You can''t stop her alone. She will hurt you as well. Brother Fengya, I''m really happy to see that you''re OK. You just need to do what you think is right. If it''s so hard to be a man, don''t embarrass yourself. "

    Song Fengya raised her head in shock: "Xiaolai..."

    Lu Xiaolai chuckled: "because this is you. I love you with all my heart. That''s you. "

    Song Fengya was shocked and stunned.

    In front of this smiling girl, there was no blame in her light words. Song Fengya thought that she must be an angel sent by heaven. Such a sinful man once thought he had a chance to get her love. It''s really... Shame!

    Gu canzhao''s eyes flashed a few lines of displeasure.

    Her beauty, she with a small cunning kindness, Gu can Zhao does not want to share with anyone, even from childhood to big cousin also does not allow.

    Gu canzhao clenched her hand and pulled her forward quickly.

    Their figures soon disappeared in front of song Fengya. Song Fengya''s eyes were moist and she laughed with tears in her eyes.

    They must be well.

    Song Fengya turns to leave the administrative building, and his thin back is no longer thin, but as strong as the breeze.

    In the corridor leading to the elevator, Gu canzhao''s eyes were dark. Suddenly he pulled Lu Xiaolai and pressed her on the wall. He picked up her face and kissed her with deep anger.

    Want to trample, but reluctant to hurt her half.

    Gu canzhao, angry and resentful, let go of her lips and looked at her with hatred.

    "What did you send..."

    "Lu Xiaolai! You are mine, you can only think of me in your heart! "

    Before her words fall, the kiss comes like a rainstorm, proclaiming sovereignty on her lips, prying open her teeth to conquer the city, and the action is extremely gentle

    Ten minutes later, in the office of the discipline inspection department, Lu Xiaolai sat on the sofa and ate in silence, holding a meal.

    Gu canzhao sat next to her, ate two mouthfuls of rice, and looked at Lu Xiaolai''s slightly curved lips. There was no sign of Gu Shao''s coldness.

    Strange atmosphere lingers in the room. Jiang Chunhua sits behind his desk, originally studying. She hasn''t written a word since the two men came in.

    Jiang Chunhua looks at canzhao and looks at Lu Xiaolai. He misses the days when Zhang Yu was here.

    Fortunately, after they had a rest for a while, they left the department again, and Jiang Chunhua was relieved.

    At the beginning of a new round of practice, Lu Xiaolai focuses on it, and his eyes are tough and unshakable.

    After the whip was rubbed close to his body, Lu Xiaolai flashed to Gu canzhao and put his hand as a blade in his neck.

    Gu canzhao drew a deep curve on her lips, took the whip, took Lu Xiaolai''s hand, and put the whip into her hand.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him doubtfully: "what is this for?"

    "You keep it."

    "I don''t want to take that crazy woman''s stuff."

    "Is it to crush unilaterally or win by strength. Whip is not yet, you has the final say. "

    Lu Xiaolai grabbed the whip, and his eyes were firm: "do you still need to ask?"

    "Come on, get ready for war." Gu canzhao hugged her waist and walked with her to the teaching building.

 Chapter 348

    More than two in the afternoon, the school doctor gave the evaluation results.

    At the end of the evaluation report, the school doctor wrote "unstable state of mind, it is recommended to suspend school treatment" under the hint of all parties.

    The evaluation report is sealed by the board of directors and sent to all directors as soon as possible.

    Song Lianxiang is still in hospital, unable to come to the school to pick up, so song Liuying has not been released.

    It was not until the second half of the last self-study class in the afternoon that song Lianxiang sent someone to meet him to the outside of the forbidden area that the two doors of the small foreign house were opened.

    As soon as the door opened, song Liuying burst out laughing wildly, and all the people present could not stop her.

    Song Liuying came to class 103 for the first time, patted at the window, opened the window and climbed directly into the classroom.

    The students sitting by the window screamed to avoid, and the people five meters around ran back in a radial shape.

    Song Liuying jumps down from the table, rushes to Gu canzhao''s seat, grabs Gu canzhao''s hand and laughs excitedly: "heiheihei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei, Hei."

    Gu canzhao''s face was cold and frowned in disgust.

    A hand reached out to the side and grasped song Liuying''s wrist.

    Song Liuying turned her head and looked away. She threw away Lu Xiaolai''s hand. Her face suddenly became fierce: "damn bedbug! You are everywhere! Go away

    The light of the knife flashed by, and Lu Xiaolai stabbed the wrist of song Liuying mercilessly with the knife of his other hand.

    Song Liuying stopped and stepped back, then suddenly began to smile: "eh? Eh, eh, eh? Ha ha ha! Funny, funny! Do you want to fight me again? Did you forget what I beat you like last time? Ha ha ha! Bugs! Don''t come to death

    Lu Xiaolai uses his body to block Gu canzhao. He smiles a little. The blade he holds shows her cold eyes: "I''m not stupid. How can I die. As for me, I hate people touching my things. Please take care of yourself. Don''t treat my people with your feet. "

    "Oh! Ha ha ha! Brother can Zhao is mine! It''s not your turn, you stink

    "I''ve always wanted to tell you that I''m fragrant. Would you like to smell it?"

    "Bedbugs! Shut your mouth Song Liuying twists her neck and looks at Gu canzhao behind Lu Xiaolai, "brother canzhao, the whip turned out in the small room doesn''t work well at all. Remember to give it back to Liu Ying. This bug is so annoying. When Liu Ying finishes teaching her, she will come to play with him right away."

    Gu canzhao ignored her and sat on the seat indifferently, as if all this had nothing to do with him.

    Lu Xiaolai moved a step and blocked song Liuying''s sight again: "you''ve got the wrong person."

    "Go away! Dead bug! Get out of my way

    "I have your whip. You should ask me."

    Song Liuying looked at her: "what do you say, dead bedbug? How dare you steal my whip! Give me back the whip and see if I don''t beat you to death! "

    Just when everyone thought that Lu Xiaolai would never return the whip to song Liuying, Lu Xiaolai took a big stride, took out the alligator whip from his seat drawer and handed it to song Liuying.

    There are bursts of sighs in the classroom. Song Fengya and Zhou youyou almost want to rush forward to stop Lu Xiaolai from returning the whip.

    "Ha ha ha! You could have saved your life, but now you''re dead! "

    Song Liuying reaches for the whip, but Lu Xiaolai hides it behind her.

    "I haven''t finished. What''s your hurry?"

    Song Liuying was so angry that her eyes glared out: "you''re dead! You''re dead! I''m going to kill you! "

 Chapter 349

    "Go out and fight." Lu Xiaolai put down the words and went back to the door with a knife in one hand and a whip in the other.

    Song Liuying chases Lu Xiaolai''s figure, or rather the alligator whip in Lu Xiaolai''s hand, bares her teeth and goes out.

    "Give me back the whip! I must let you taste the price of making me angry! A nasty bug

    Before the battle of the small platform next to the back door of the classroom, the two passed the platform, song Liuying stood there and stopped.

    Song Liuying looked at the platform and laughed: "ha ha ha ha! This is the place where you were covered with blood last time, hahaha! I love this place! Here it is! Ha ha ha! Bedbug, I''m going to draw you into a hot blood bar here! Let this place be your nightmare forever! Ha ha ha

    Lu Xiaolai originally planned to go downstairs to find a wider space, and didn''t want to affect the students'' self-study class.

    But the students follow them a few meters away. It seems that no matter where they go, they will follow them.

    The enemy said so, and it seemed that she was afraid of this crazy woman if she didn''t accept it.

    Lu Xiaolai went back to song Liuying and handed her the whip: "take it."

    "Hey, hey, you''ll regret it, I''ll make you regret it!"

    Song Liuying''s hand just touched the handle of the whip. Lu Xiaolai waved his knife and stabbed her quickly.

    The silver light flashed and the murderous spirit burst out. Song Liuying bounced back, and the whip fell on the ground between them, only more than one meter away from them.

    Their war started as early as the moment when song Liuying came out of the forbidden area.

    But this time, their positions changed. Lu Xiaolai was outside and song Liuying was blocked inside.

    Song Liuying looks at the alligator''s whip on the ground and reaches for it.

    Lu Xiaolai had already expected her action at the sight of song Liuying. He fell to the whip faster than she did and stabbed the handle with his knife.

    The blade touched the ground with a harsh "Ho". Song Liuying shrunk her hand in amazement and flashed aside. She moved her feet to the left and clenched her hands to watch out for the landing.

    Lu Xiaolai stood by the whip and kicked the alligator''s whip to song Liuying''s feet.

    "Stop playing. Pick up your whip."

    Song Liuying was so angry that her voice was sharp: "bedbug! Are you insulting me? "

    "I gave the whip back to you. It''s impolite of you to say so even if you don''t thank me."

    "Except for brother can Zhao, you are all bedbugs! You''re not qualified to talk to me! "

    Song Liuying picked up the as like as two peas, and the seemingly violent movements, angles and forces and order were exactly the same as before. Every whip''s point of fall was not as bad as the calculation. Lu Xiaolai has long been familiar with the heart, even if you close your eyes can escape.

    Piapia PIA''s whips sounded in his ears. Lu Xiaolai dodged left and right and approached song Liuying.

    "Impossible... How can it be! Dead bug! What did you do to my whip! How can you avoid it Song Liuying stares at her eyes. As Lu Xiaolai approaches, she keeps retreating. She throws the alligator whip more furiously.

    But Lu Xiaolai seems to be able to predict the future. Just by turning song Liuying''s wrist, he can infer the direction of the whip. Although he has rubbed the whip several times, Lu Xiaolai has not been hurt!

    The whip sweeps the front door straight from the right side. Lu Xiaolai leans back to avoid it. Before Song Liuying throws the next whip, he moves to song Liuying''s side instantly, with a cold smile on his lips.

    "Now, it''s my turn."

 Chapter 350

    "It''s up to you! Go to hell, bug

    Song Liuying, with her eyes fixed, pressed out the sharp thorn at the end of the handle and stabbed Lu Xiaolai in the neck with her backhand.

    Bang - Lu Xiaolai uses a short knife to block it. His eyes above the blade are colder than the light of the knife.

    "I''m tired of your tricks. Can you bring some fresh ones to play with me?"

    "Kill you! I''ll kill you! How dare you say that

    Song Liuying turns her wrist and swings the whip around Lu Xiaolai''s neck, but they are too close to each other. Instead, the whip is on her own shoulder. Song Liuying howls furiously, and the sharp thorn in her hand spins forward wildly.

    When Lu Xiaolai sees the move, he hides and blocks. He catches song Liuying''s collar, bends his knee and kicks her in the stomach. The handle of the knife knocks on the most vulnerable part of song Liuying''s back neck.

    Song Liuying staggered forward two strides, covered his back neck and glared at Lu Xiaolai angrily: "how dare you! dare! Kill you! I''m going to kill you! "

    The distance is pulled apart. Song Liuying swings her whip. Lu Xiaolai rolls to song Liuying''s feet and grabs her ankles. Song Liuying kicks her away reflexively, but Lu Xiaolai grabs her foot and pulls it out. Song Liuying''s center of gravity is unstable, and she flops down on the ground.

    There were bursts of laughter around. Song Liuying flushed her eyes and waved her whip to the crowd behind her.

    In front of the crowd, Gu canzhao grabbed the whip and threw it away.

    Song Liuying takes back the whip and laughs excitedly. She climbs up from the ground and walks to Gu canzhao with her hands and feet: "brother canzhao, I don''t want to fight with this bedbug. Liu Ying only likes brother canzhao and just wants to play with him

    Gu can looked at her without expression, just like looking at a dead body.

    It''s only half a meter away from Gu canzhao, but song Liuying can''t get close any more.

    Behind song Liuying, Lu Xiaolai steps on her whip. The whip stretches straight in the air, and there is no more flexibility.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs the whip and vigorously pulls it back. At the front of the crowd, Gu canzhao puts his palm on song Liuying''s shoulder. Song Liuying is about to shout "brother can Zhao". Gu canzhao suddenly pushes her out, with great strength.

    "Brother can Zhao ~ Liu Ying doesn''t want to fight. It hurts. Liu Ying wants to be happy with brother can Zhao..."

    Song Liuying falls to the ground and reaches out to Gu canzhao wrongly... Lu Xiaolai pulls song Liuying back to the inside of the platform from the other end.

    "I haven''t started yet. You''re in pain! You crazy woman, please remember that Gu canzhao belongs to my aunt alone and will never be with you! Can you stop dreaming

    "Dead bug! Brother can Zhao is mine! Get out of here

    Song Liuying grabs the whip and climbs up for a moment. Lu Xiaolai is close to her side and hits her jaw with a fist. Song Liuying tilts her shoulder and knocks Lu Xiaolai away. Her backhand is a whip thrown on her body.

    Lu Xiaolai reached out to block it, and a red mark immediately appeared on his arm.

    In front of the crowd behind, Gu canzhao''s eyes stagnated and his hands were tight.

    Song Liuying grinned in horror: "hahaha! The ninth slave dares to challenge me! I''m number one! First, ha ha ha! You are only worthy to be my slave

    Lu Xiaolai gave a disgusting Tut and kicked her away.

    For the second time, song Liuying covered her stomach and took several steps back to spit out a pool of sour water.

    "It''s just a hit. What are you proud of?"

    Lu Xiaolai''s knife fell. Before Song Liuying could react, the sharp point of the knife had cut her clothes, which exuded bright red blood.

 Chapter 351

    Song Liuying glared at her arm in disbelief: "how dare you... You''re dead! You''re dead! Dead bug! I want your life

    Lu Xiaolai is very calm. He slashes at Song Liuying''s elbow again.

    "Dead bug, you''re dead! Go and die! I''m going to destroy you! Destroy it all! All Song Liuying howls wildly. Her left hand pinches Lu Xiaolai''s neck and presses her against the wall. Her right hand raises a sharp thorn and thrusts it into Lu Xiaolai''s eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs song Liuying''s right wrist, and puts the knife on her left hand. Just a stroke, he cuts on song Liuying''s skin again, and blood comes out of the wound.

    "You! How dare you Song Liuying''s face turned red with anger, and she pinched Xiaolai''s hand to death.

    The air is losing, and the pressure on the throat is getting heavier and heavier.

    Lu Xiaolai frowned.

    This man is really a madman. It''s a waste of time to reason with a madman.

    Lu Xiaolai spins quickly, grabs song Liuying''s wrist with both hands, throws her on the wall, holds song Liuying''s back brain with five fingers and presses her into the wall.

    It''s learned from someone who doesn''t admit it.

    Song Liuying broke free, unscrewed the handle of the whip, holding a sharp thorn in one hand and a leather whip in the other. There was only black anger on her face, and she could not laugh again.

    "Bug... Take your life, I''ll kill you! Kill you

    Song Liuying waves a sharp thorn and stabs at Lu Xiaolai''s face.

    Lu Xiaolai shakes his head to the left and shakes his head to the right. He easily dodges and laughs scornfully.

    It''s funny that once I was defeated by this kind of crazy woman with single cell personality disorder.

    When the bell rings after class, people are pouring out from upstairs and downstairs.

    That''s enough. She doesn''t want to play any more.

    Lu Xiaolai lowered his eyes and raised his hand to block the spikes. With a twist of his wrist, he grasped song Liuying''s wrist and thrust the spikes into the wall with her hand. The other hand already grasped the whip and kicked song Liuying''s left hand.

    When the whip flies out of song Liuying''s hand, Lu Xiaolai cuts her back ear with a knife and presses her face into the wall again.

    On close combat, if Lu Xiaolai is the king, song Liuying can only crawl at her feet.

    "Dead bug... You dare to do this to me, I will not let you go, I will not let you go!"

    Song Liuying is still struggling to pull the thorn out of the wall, but Lu Xiaolai grabs her wrist. As soon as she makes an effort, the wound on her arm oozes blood, and her clothes are dyed red.

    Lu Xiaolai''s face was agitated. He grabbed the knife through song Liuying''s wrist and fixed her hand on the wall.

    "Ah --" there was a terrible scream from the heaven and earth.

    The crowd also sounded the sound of air-conditioning. Lu Xiaolai pulled out the knife, and the blood splashed on her face. Song Liuying covered her wrists and sat on the ground.

    She wiped the blood on her face and walked back with the blood dripping knife.

    The crowd of onlookers retreated in horror one after another. There was only one person standing there as still as a mountain, smiling faintly and holding out his hand to her.

    Lu Xiaolai put his hand into his palm and raised his head to show a happy smile.

    "Hard work." Gu canzhao wiped off the blood stains on her face, raised her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand.

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at the crowd behind him and blinked innocently: "am I too bad?"

    "Not hard enough. She has hands and feet, and she can talk. You are so kind

    Two months together, 103 class students listen to these two people''s words, unexpectedly heart fear, limbs cold.

 Chapter 352

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Oh, praise me!"

    Can Zhao Mou but sink down, hold up her right hand, caress the whip mark on her arm: "the result still let you hurt."

    "This is a glorious injury, a proof of honor!"

    "I''m not quick."

    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine in two days. I''m not angry."

    Gu canzhao looked at Song Liuying, who was paralyzed in the corner of the wall. A dark light appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "I just want to go up and mend two swords."

    "Poof, Gu, mending knives is not for you at all." Lu Xiaolai holds his hand firmly.

    Song Liuying leans against the wall and looks at Gu canzhao pitifully and helplessly.

    "Pain... Can Zhao brother... Liu Ying is so painful... Why ignore Liu Ying? Liu Ying will be very obedient and obedient. Don''t ignore me... Wu Wu Wu, it hurts so much. How can it hurt so much... My hand Wu Wu Wu... "

    From birth to now, song Liuying has been enjoying the treatment of a young lady, and has never been so bullied by a plain person.

    Blood kept flowing out of her body, and there were pools of blood on her body and beside her. The sound of crying is getting smaller, and song Liuying''s consciousness is also a little lax

    However, no one paid any attention to her. Even song Fengya just stood behind the crowd and looked at her from a distance.

    There was a commotion downstairs. With a few "get out of the way", the encirclement made way.

    Two bodyguards in black suits rush in from the crowd. Seeing song Liuying''s appearance, they are scared to death.

    Only then did they understand the meaning of song Lianxiang''s admonition that "as long as you bring it back, don''t care what the person has become.".

    The bodyguard rushed to song Liuying, picked her up and took her away.

    The crowd gradually dispersed, and the news that song Liuying was abused by Lu Xiaolai spread around the campus, which became more and more mysterious.

    Senior two is discussing this year''s freshmen, and senior three is also discussing this year''s freshmen.

    Due to the legendary existence of a few freshmen, this year''s senior high school freshmen are engraved with the marks of "the most terrible" and "the most fierce" in the history of Shengjing school.

    Boys'' dormitory building, room 716.

    Lu Xiaolai cleverly sits on the sofa and extends his right hand to the people beside her. Gu canzhao sits beside her and carefully applies medicine for her.

    Recalling what happened, Lu Xiaolai sighed with sadness.

    Gu can Zhao raised Mou to see her one eye, continue to give her on medicine: "have I wait on you, still have what dissatisfaction?"

    "No... I wonder, you you, do they think I''m particularly cruel? What if they are afraid of me... "

    "Don''t be a friend with poor psychological acceptance."

    "I want it! Especially mine

    Gu canzhao''s action stopped, and suddenly increased the power of wiping medicine.

    "It hurts! What are you doing! "

    Gu canzhao snorted: "I''m enough for you."

    Lu Xiaolai grinned and put his arm around his neck: "you and I want it, you and I want it! No matter what, it''s all mine! "

    Gu canzhao suddenly stood up, put her hands on both sides of her body, pressed her on the sofa, and looked at her dangerously: "Lu Xiaolai, I''m still Zhou Youyou, you can only choose one."

    "If you have the ability, hit me!"

    "Good, you wait."

    Gu canzhao straightened up and looked around. He went to the bookcase, picked up the half meter long ruler, and hummed to the sofa.

    Lu Xiao was surprised, jumped off the sofa and ran to the door: "let me wait, I''ll wait, you think I''m stupid! Run away, run away! Goodbye

    As soon as he opened the door, song Fengya and his four eyes stood opposite each other.

 Chapter 353

    Song Fengya stayed outside the door for a while. For fear of disturbing them, she kept at the door and didn''t go in.

    "Brother Fengya?" Lu Xiaolai looks suspiciously at Song Fengya by the door and the two lunch boxes in his hand.

    One hand took her by the collar and dragged her into the room.

    "Ai Ai..." Lu Xiaolai protested and was pulled back to the sofa to continue to apply the medicine.

    Song Fengya brings the door into the living room, puts the two packed meals on the tea table, and looks anxiously at the scar on Lu Xiaolai''s hand.

    Under the new scar, the former wound was pale pink, and it was all over Lu Xiaolai''s arm.

    Lu Xiaolai looked up and grinned at Song Fengya: "brother Fengya, have you had dinner? With my family

    Song Fengya''s face was uncomfortable: "no... no... I ate with my friends. Zhou youyou should have eaten with her friends, too."

    "When I left the classroom, I saw you chatting with you. I thought you were going to dinner together."

    Dong. A thump struck her on the head.

    Lu Xiaolai covered his forehead and looked at Gu canzhao bitterly: "what are you doing to hit me?"

    "There is also the mind to care about others, when to gossip with Zhang Yu."

    "Do you serve people like that! I''m hurt, and you hit me! "

    "I''ve never seen such a lively wounded man as you."

    "Otherwise, it''s the wounded who have to lie on his deathbed?"

    Gu canzhao lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I will not let anyone threaten your life."

    He looked serious and serious. Lu Xiaolai followed suit and sat on the sofa upright and deftly.

    Song Fengya looks at them, smiles, turns around and walks into his room.

    After a while, the medicine was ready.

    Gu canzhao gently put her hand back on her leg and put the liquid medicine and cotton swab into the medicine box.

    Raised his head, just hit her gaze.

    Gu canzhao was stunned and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    Lu Xiaolai sighed: "I think... You are so virtuous! If you can warm the bed, you will act like a spoiled child. Why don''t you marry me? "

    Gu canzhao squinted dangerously: "give you a chance to reorganize your language."

    Lu Xiaolai took his arm and looked up at him without Shyness: "I''m proposing to you. Don''t you accept it?"

    "Fool, I''m supposed to do this."

    Gu canzhao knelt down in front of her on one knee, took her hand, kissing on the back of her hand, and looked at her with burning eyes: "Lu Xiaolai, marry me."

    Lu Xiaolai hummed and laughed: "call me the queen, and I''ll think about it."

    "I''m not asking for your opinion. You don''t have a choice."

    Gu canzhao stood up and hugged her tightly.

    Well, no choice, no choice. She didn''t want to choose anyone else.

    This person, Lu Xiaolai, has been recognized in her life.

    Lu Xiaolai held him back, put his cheek on his shoulder, and raised a sweet smile at the corner of his mouth.

    After eating in the dormitory, they wandered around the campus like an inspection. Everywhere they went, they paid attention to the ceremony and worshiped. No one was afraid of three points.

    Wutong leaves fall into a Golden Avenue.

    Lu Xiaolai picked up a handful of fallen leaves and put them on Gu canzhao''s head.

    Wutong beauty shown to the best advantage of her waist, and she fell into the leaves of the fallen trees, and the trees were all flying in the sunset.

    They will also start a normal school life.

    (end of full text) (false)

 Chapter 354

    Ever since Zhou youyou poured a basin of cold water on her that day, Han Meisha has never made a frontal assault. She has become a stalker. She has been hiding behind song Fengya no matter when she is eating, after school or in various outdoor classes.

    All the students in the class think that Han Meisha is too neurotic. Song Fengya also knows that Han Meisha is following her. But he has said all that should be said. He thinks that time will make Han Meisha understand that there is no opportunity to take advantage of. She will give up on her own and ignore Han Meisha.

    The mid-term exam is just around the corner, and it''s time for Han Meisha to declare war on Zhou youyou for the first time.

    Zhou youyou has never underestimated the enemy. On the premise that "the other party has enough strength to surpass her", she devoted herself to her study in the preparation stage.

    In contrast, Korean and American yarn in addition to learning, but also to track song Fengya, appears much busier.

    The mid-term examination results came out, and the whole school was in an uproar.

    Zhou youyou won the first place in the school with a high score of 599, which is also the highest score in the teaching history of Shengjing school. In addition to the Chinese composition deducted a point, did not lose any points, Zhou youyou is also the first in the whole subject.

    Sun Zhuohang, who is still the second in class 101, is 11 points behind Zhou youyou.

    Song Fengya was second in class 586103 and fourth in the school.

    Han Meisha, who once spoke to Zhou Youyou, ranked fifth in the class and 36th in the school with a total score of 561.

    Under the influence of Zhou Youyou, Lu Xiaolai got angry and got a 17th grade in the class, and finally got rid of the nightmare of tutoring.

    The mid-term exam is generally difficult, only two people got full marks of English composition. One of them is Zhou Youyou, and the other is Gu canzhao, who scored zero in his first monthly composition examination.

    Because of the deviation of Chinese composition, Gu canzhao scored 81 in Chinese, 80 in other five subjects, and finally ranked 12th in the class with a total score of 481.

    See the results of that moment, Gu can Zhao tut sound, did not care to throw away the table.

    He only wrote half of the words in his Chinese composition. Unexpectedly, he got one point higher than expected in the end. He failed to show Lu Xiaolai that he could test the whole subject 80, which made him dissatisfied.

    Lu Xiaolai resisted the impulse to beat him violently and raised his fist to threaten him.

    When Han Meisha saw the results of the whole class, she almost suffered a devastating blow.

    With a full score of 600, Zhou youyou only lost one point, while she lost 39 points... Such a gap is beyond her!

    Han Meisha couldn''t believe staring at the grade table for a long time, but her original ambition and confidence were greatly hit, but it also stimulated her learning motivation.

    Day by day, in late December, the list in the window was replaced by the result of the third monthly exam.

    Zhou youyou ranked first in 597, sun Zhuohang ranked second in 590, song Fengya ranked fifth in 581, and Han Meisha ranked third in 576.

    Two exaggerated panda eyes on Han Meisha''s face crash into her seat.

    She finally understood what Zhou youyou''s words meant... For this exam, Han Meisha forgot to eat and sleep, even reciting words in her dream. She did her best, but she couldn''t even surpass Zhou youyou in one subject.

    No matter her family, intelligence or moral character, she will never be better than Zhou youyou.

    But she didn''t want to give up! She wants to fight one last time!

    It''s not like that! No matter how good Zhou youyou''s grades are, no matter how rich his family is? Song Fengya likes her for so long, but she hasn''t been together! It means she has a chance!

    In addition, in this exam, Lu Xiaolai was forced to study and got the 15th grade in the class. Finally, he didn''t drag the class any further. Gu canzhao scored 80 points in the whole subject, ranking 13th in the class.

    Gu canzhao, with a happy smile on her lips, pats her report card on Lu Xiaolai''s forehead.

    Lu Xiaolai has seen his achievements for a long time. He snapped his report card back on the desk, stood up and raised his chin without showing weakness: "what do you want?"

 Chapter 355

    Gu canzhao raised his eyebrow: "how can I admit that I am a smart man?"

    "No. I seriously doubt that you and the teacher have said hello in advance, and there is a composition in front of you. How can you just give you 80 points? "

    "That''s what your man can do."

    Lu Xiaolai picked up the report card and confirmed it again. He turned his lips and put it back in can Zhao''s hand: "it''s a 80 point one. It''s a good one for you."

    "The mid-term 81 is a disgrace to me."

    Listen to this tone, Lu Xiaolai''s fist began to itch again.

    But I have to admit, the whole subject 80 points really powerful.

    Lu Xiaolai gave Gu canzhao a thumbs up: "fierce fierce, I admit you are smart."

    Gu canzhao hooked her lips with satisfaction and patted her head: "that''s right. You should listen to me honestly in the future."

    Lu Xiaolai knocked off his hand: "don''t pat me on the head any more! You''re to blame for being stupid! "

    "It''s a lesson from smart people."

    Lu Xiaolai dodged his hand and pushed him out: "go to class, go back to your seat!"

    "The bell hasn''t rung yet..."

    JinglingˇŞˇŞ

    Before he finished speaking, the bell rang. Gu canzhao could only walk back to his seat.

    Before the teacher came, Zhou youyou turned around and handed Lu a ticket.

    "What is this?" Lu Xiaolai picked up the ticket and looked at it suspiciously.

    Zhou youyou said in a low voice: "I have four tickets for the new year''s feast. If you want to take Gu Shao with you, I won''t give it to Yujie."

    Lu Xiaolai fell down and asked in a low voice, "is there another ticket left for song Fengya?"

    Zhou youyou blushed and nodded: "I don''t know if he would like to join us... The four seats are connected. I''ll come back to the audience after the performance and sit with you."

    Lu Xiaolai laughed jokingly: "you and brother Fengya go to see it, we won''t be electric bulbs."

    "The organizer gave me four tickets, just the two of us, and the tickets were wasted."

    "Give it to Yujie! It''s not good if you don''t give it to Yujie. I''ll take Yujie away according to the situation. " Lu Xiaolai had a premonition that if she took Gu canzhao with her, things would never go smoothly, so she decided not to!

    "Well, good." Zhou youyou turns back to the front seat.

    The teacher began to lecture on the platform. Zhou youyou wrote a note and passed it to Meng Yujie together with the ticket.

    Meng Yujie looked at the note and said "thank you" to Zhou youyou. However, she listened to the conversation between Zhou youyou and Lu Xiaolai.

    After class in the afternoon, song Fengya and his friends are walking back to the dormitory. A figure stealthily follows song Fengya after a distance of about 10 meters.

    The boy of the same trade looked back, and his expression was a little collapsed: "no! It''s been two months. She''s still following you. Isn''t she voyeuristic? "

    Song Fengya frowned in distress: "I have made it clear to her for a long time, and I don''t know why she has been following me."

    "I don''t understand them! Leave her alone. Let''s go. "

    Song Fengya nods and walks into the dormitory with her friends.

    Han Meisha hides behind the tree beside the dormitory door, watching song Fengya disappear in the door.

    "Hello."

    A ghostly voice sounded behind her. Han Meisha screamed in horror and saw the person who had spoken to her last time.

    Sun Zhuohang nodded to her and said, "hello.".

    "Hello..." Han Meisha was shocked and stared at him strangely.

    Sun Zhuohang took out a ticket and handed it to her.

 Chapter 356

    Han Meisha looked at sun Zhuohang''s hand: "what is this?"

    "It says, tickets for the new year''s performance."

    Han Meisha is full of doubts: "why do you want to give me this?"

    "It''s LianZuo with song Fengya. Don''t forget it."

    Sun Zhuohang lowered his eyebrows and took back his hand.

    Before the tickets were put away, Han Meisha snatched them.

    "I will! You didn''t lie to me? The seat of this ticket is next to song Fengya? "

    "Yes, I don''t have to lie to you."

    "Why are you helping me?"

    "I''m not helping you, just because it''s good for me."

    Han Meisha still didn''t believe it and asked, "what''s good for you? Where did you get this ticket? "

    Sun Zhuohang looked at her with gloomy eyes: "I believe you must understand the truth that the more you know, the faster you die."

    There was no light in those eyes, only darkness.

    He gives people a totally different feeling.

    Han Meisha stepped back: "what do you... What do you want me to do?"

    "I want you to stop song Fengya and Lu Xiaolai. Can you do it?"

    "What are you talking about? I don''t know what you mean... You asked me to hold them down by myself. How could I have such great ability? Besides, Lu Xiaolai... "

    "Are you afraid of Lu Xiaolai?"

    Han Meisha changed her face: "you are not the same. If you were not afraid of Lu Xiaolai, you would not let me hold her."

    "You are worthy of being the 15th person in the school. You have a little brain."

    "You know my grades, you should know I''m smart! Don''t try to cheat me to help you with any reason. I won''t do harm to others! "

    Sun Zhuohang snorted with disdain: "you are like a bedbug, emitting the stench of human nature."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Nothing. You just need to help me hold off Lu Xiaolai and song Fengya. I don''t expect much from you now. You can hold off as long as you can. Before Zhou youyou''s performance, song Fengya will sit next to you. You should thank me for such a transaction. "

    "Is the seat of this ticket really next to song Fengya? Don''t think I''ll believe you in a few words. You can''t cheat me! "

    Sun Zhuohang looked a little bored: "if you don''t want it, just give it back to me. Don''t take up my time here. I have no time to talk to people like you."

    Han Meisha protects the ticket: "I didn''t say I didn''t want it! Are you looking down on me?! I''m the 15th in the school

    "I''ll ask again, can you hold them down for me?"

    "Yes! I promise you, try to hold them down! You don''t want to take the ticket back! "

    "As far as I know, you haven''t done anything decent so far. I hope you don''t show up this time."

    Han Meisha growled: "who do you think you are! Why do you talk to me like that? "

    "I''m just praising you. There''s nothing to say about the 15th place. Don''t take yourself seriously. I''m no one. I''ve only been second in the school several times. "

    "You Han Meisha resisted the impulse to return the ticket and gritted her teeth in anger.

    Sun Zhuohang put up his collar and went over to the boys'' dormitory.

    His collar covered neck and the back of his hand were full of whiplash marks.

    Here''s a piece of news: after song Liuying was taken home for a few days, song Lianxiang forced her to be sent to a mental hospital. After more than a month of "training", song Liuying returned to class 101 a week ago, and sun Zhuohang became her only object of vent.

    Under the double torture of body and mind, sun Zhuohang''s heart became more and more distorted, so he would open his mouth and come to "bedbugs".

 Chapter 357

    The cold wind from the South poured into the neck and made people''s teeth tremble.

    Zhou youyou and others wrapped the scarf around their necks by the tree at the door of the boys'' dormitory and warmed themselves with hot air.

    As soon as song Fengya receives the news from Zhou Youyou, he immediately runs downstairs.

    "I''m sorry to ask you to come out on such a cold day..."

    "If you come here so late, you can come to the classroom tomorrow. Are you cold? Go inside and say it. "

    "It doesn''t matter to me. I just came back from practicing in the piano room and just passed by. I wanted to give you this ticket." Zhou youyou hands over the tickets for the new year''s performance.

    Song Fengya took the ticket, looked at it and said, "is it the performance at the weekend International Exhibition Center? The one you want to play? "

    Zhou youyou blushed and nodded: "yes, that''s the performance. Would you like to come?"

    The seat number shown on the ticket is in the front of the infield.

    Song Fengya goes to see the new year''s performance every year, and this year''s is no exception.

    It doesn''t matter which seat to take. Zhou youyou helped him so much, at least let him make up for her. Moreover, on such a cold night, Zhou youyou specially came to deliver tickets to him. Song Fengya didn''t want to disappoint her.

    If this is Zhou youyou''s wish, song Fengya is willing to accept her invitation.

    Zhou youyou was waiting for his answer. His hand half shrunk in his sleeve was a little red, and his face was a little nervous and uneasy.

    Song Fengya laughed heartily: "thank you for inviting me, I will go."

    Zhou youyou looked at him in surprise: "really? Great

    Realizing that his reaction was too straightforward, Zhou youyou immediately lowered his head.

    "It''s too cold outside. Go back quickly."

    "Well! In the first half of my performance, I had to change my dress and make-up backstage. After the performance, I went back to my seat, "Zhou youyou looked expectantly at him, suddenly raised his voice and said excitedly," let''s cross the new year together! "

    Song Fengya looks at her in a daze.

    Zhou youyou blushed and explained in a hurry: "that''s not what I mean! I mean, Xiaolai and Yujie will also be together. The last part of the performance is the countdown to the new year, so... "

    Song Fengya showed a gentle smile: "well, let''s cross the new year together."

    "Thank you! Then I''ll go back first. Bye Zhou youyou finished in one breath and ran away with a red face.

    Song Fengya looks at the ticket in his hand and recalls Zhou youyou''s face just now. The joy from the heart made Zhou youyou look ruddy, and song Fengya felt a little relieved.

    In previous years, he went with Gu Wanliang and Gu canzhao, and every time he sat at the top three rows of the infield. After junior high school, Gu Wanliang teased them every year and asked them to bring their favorite girls to see them.

    My favorite girl... Zhou youyou? If it''s so easy to like someone, it''s good.

    Song Fengya put away the tickets, dropped her eyes and walked back to the boys'' dormitory.

    The day before the holiday was Friday, and new year''s day, the students took three days off. The second week after the holiday, there will be the final exam. How to make good use of the three-day holiday is very important to the final examination.

    Such a meaningful moment, of course, is the New Year! What are you learning!

    For the sake of Zhou youyou''s life-long happiness, when Gu canzhao asked Lu Xiaolai what he was going to do on the last day of this year, Lu Xiaolai answered "study" very simply and did not feel guilty at all.

    As the new year approached, the air began to stir.

 Chapter 358

    Small snowflakes fall leisurely in the cloakroom of pedestrians, on the stretching branches and leaves, on the slightly wet ground, and soon melt away.

    The new year''s performance is held in the International Exhibition Center in the city center. The audience will enter at 7 o''clock and the performance will start at 8 o''clock on time.

    Because of Zhou youyou''s invitation, Lu Pingyi and Zhuang Shulan didn''t stop Lu Xiaolai from going out at night, but repeatedly told her to be careful at the dinner table. After the performance, they asked her to wait at the gate of the International Exhibition Center, and Lu Pingyi would come to pick her up.

    After dinner, Lu Xiaolai put on his hat and scarf and called a taxi to the International Exhibition Center.

    At the end of the day, with more than ten minutes to go before seven o''clock, Lu Xiaolai bought himself a cup of hot milk tea and wandered around bored.

    At the beginning of the lights, the lights and shadows of Z City overlap at night, and the neon lights are flashing dazzling.

    Lu Xiaolai reaches out her hand. A small six edged snowflake falls on her red glove. She raises her hand to look in front of her eyes, whips the snowflake off, holds the milk tea and goes to the entrance.

    The venue is not allowed to bring milk tea. Lu Xiaolai turns his mouth and sucks the pudding at the bottom of the cup. He shoves the remaining half cup of milk tea into the hands of the security guard. He strides in boldly with his head held high and follows the sign to find the seat.

    They are about 20 rows in front of the stage, with a bottle of mineral water on each seat. The water bottle is printed with a program list and a pile of French letters that they can''t understand.

    Lu Xiaolai picked up the mineral water and sat on his seat, looking around curiously.

    The audience kept pouring in from all the entrances, but in half an hour, most of the venue was filled. Looking back, there were black heads in the stands.

    Song Fengya came from behind, sat down on the seat beside Lu Xiaolai, and said hello to her with a smile.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at his formal suit and his army green long down jacket. He tilted his mouth: "what''s the situation? Isn''t it just to see a show, so formal? "

    Song Fengya looked at his dress: "well... I don''t know how to explain this."

    Lu Xiaolai hums and laughs jokingly and raises his eyebrows straight at him: "I see. You''re looking for youyou''s dress. Well done, young man. "

    Song Fengya explained uncomfortably, "it''s not because of this. It''s because the organizer specially invited us. That''s why I dress so formally."

    "What? Invited you? Then you don''t have to have youyou''s ticket to see it? "

    "Well, the seats are at the front, not far from here."

    "Still ahead... Tell me which row?"

    "First row."

    "The first... The first..." Lu Xiaolai looks at Song Fengya in disbelief.

    Song Fengya asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Lu Xiaolai''s face was stiff at the thought of anything.

    She suddenly grabbed song Fengya''s arm: "wait, what do you mean by inviting you? Who else was invited? "

    "Can Zhao, and WAN Liang elder sister... If the elders of the family don''t come, we come to attend every year."

    "Every year!" Lu Xiaolai collapsed and held his forehead.

    Song Fengya held her arm anxiously and asked, "Xiaolai, are you uncomfortable?"

    Lu Xiaolai held his forehead and turned to the other side, waving his hand to him: "I have a bad premonition, you let me slow down."

    "I heard canzhao say that you want to study, but I didn''t tell him that you will come too."

    Poof. Lu Xiaolai wants to vomit blood.

    This is what she is worried about. Song Fengya''s Dao mends it, which puts her under great pressure.

 Chapter 359

    Lu Xiaolai drank two mouthfuls of water and leaned back in his chair with a solemn and stirring face.

    People are here, now it''s useless to consider these, only be careful not to let Gu canzhao find out, if let him know that she cheated her, she can imagine her own tragic ending.

    Lu Xiaolai took a deep breath and drove these messy ideas out of his mind.

    She turned to her side: "brother Fengya! Please, one thing! Don''t tell me about me here

    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell canzhao. But why did you keep it from him? "

    It''s not for him and you. Well, can we not mention this?

    Lu Xiaolai took up mineral water to drink, trying to avoid this problem.

    At one end of the seat, a familiar figure approached.

    Lu Xiaolai screwed on the water bottle, patted song Fengya on the shoulder and asked him to look over there.

    Song Fengya frowned when he saw Han Meisha coming here.

    Han Meisha also saw song Fengya, quickened her steps and sat happily beside him.

    "Song Fengya! What a coincidence! You''re here, too! "

    Lu Xiaolai stands up with a calm face and wants to rush up to question. Being held by song Fengya, he can only sit back.

    Song Fengya shakes her head to Lu Xiaolai and looks at Han Meisha: "classmate Han, how can you be here?"

    Han Meisha raised her ticket to him: "of course, I came here to see the new year''s performance. I didn''t expect you to be here. I''m so lucky!"

    "Is your ticket for this seat?"

    "Yes, I don''t believe it."

    Song Fengya took a look at the ticket and confirmed that it was the seat. Her brow was deeper: "where did you get this ticket?"

    "I bought it. My classmates transferred it to me."

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t help cursing: "fart! You don''t have the money to buy it! "

    "Lu Xiaolai, don''t curse people with low quality! Now the ticket is in my hand, and I''ll get it! "

    "Who sold it to you?"

    "Yes..." Han Meisha tried to recall the name and appearance of the man.

    Lu Xiaolai sneered: "I can''t tell. I don''t think your ticket is stolen, is it?"

    "Don''t talk about it! I bought it! "

    "Well, which one sold it to you?"

    "The second man in the school sold it to me!"

    Song Fengya asked, "sun Zhuohang?"

    Hearing the name, Lu Xiaolai stood up and his smile disappeared.

    Lu Xiaolai walks up to Han Meisha, grabs her shoulder and looks at her solemnly: "did sun Zhuohang sell it to you?"

    Her strength is so strong that she seems to crush the bones of Han Meisha.

    Han Meisha shrunk her shoulders and tied her tongue: "I... you... I don''t know... I forgot... Pain, Lu Xiaolai, you let me go..."

    "Tell me! Is it sun Zhuohang? "

    "Well, it''s like this name..."

    Song Fengya was frightened by Lu Xiaolai''s expression and stood up: "Xiaolai, what happened?"

    Lu Xiaolai loosens Han Meisha and looks at Song Fengya: "you said that sister Wanliang is here too. Where are they now?"

    "Sister Wanliang and can Zhao should have a rest in the reception room inside. What''s the matter?"

    Lu Xiaolai felt cool in his heart and clenched his hand.

    There is no doubt that the tickets are in sun Zhuohang''s hands.

    In addition to the fact that only Meng Yujie has tickets, when Meng Yujie stops Zuo Yao, sun Zhuohang sells tickets to Han Meisha, Gu Wanliang, who is also the victim, and sun Zhuohang''s half joking words about revenge for his mother... All these things connect into a line, leading to a conclusion that makes Lu Xiaolai shocked.

    Sun Zhuohang is going to start. She must stop him!

 Chapter 360

    Lu Xiaolai doesn''t know what sun Zhuohang is going to do, but Gu Wanliang is very dangerous. She must go to Gu Wanliang''s side!

    But if she left, there would be only song Fengya and Han Meisha alone.

    Meng Yujie, Meng Yujie, thanks to the fact that she and Zhou youyou have always regarded her as a good sister, this time they really did a great thing!

    With 10 minutes to go before the performance, Lu Xiaolai looks serious and asks song Fengya about the location of the reception room.

    Han Meisha suddenly grasped her wrist with both hands: "where are you going! You can''t leave! The performance will start soon. You''ll cause confusion! "

    Lu Xiaolai shook off her hand and said coldly, "if you dare to make trouble, I will never let you go."

    Han Meisha was shocked by her face and tone and sat on the seat.

    Lu Xiaolai gets rid of Han Meisha and runs to the VIP channel in front of him.

    Looking at Lu Xiaolai''s back, song Fengya''s heart is a little uneasy.

    Han Meisha pulls song Fengya back to her seat: "sit down quickly, it will start soon. I heard that there will be a sketch of XXX star..."

    After Lu Xiaolai, song Fengya is still here. Han Meisha doesn''t want to deal with Lu Xiaolai any more. She tells the second person that she can''t hold Lu Xiaolai. She just needs to hold song Fengya.

    Song Fengya pulls back her hand and sits on the seat next to her. Who wants Han Meisha to stick to her.

    No matter which seat song Fengya takes, Han Meisha will stick to him. Song Fengya, who is always good tempered, is very upset.

    Lu Xiaolai rushes into the VIP passageway and takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call. When he finds the shadow in front of him, the whole person has slammed into the person''s chest, and the mobile phone is also thrown out of his hand.

    Gu can Zhao embraces her waist, the other hand has already caught the mobile phone thrown out: "how to rush about?"

    A familiar voice rang out in his ears. Lu Xiaolai looked up in surprise and grabbed his collar in front of him and shook: "Why are you here! Where''s Wanliang?! Is sister Wanliang OK? "

    "Who said to study at home? Instead, he asked about me. "

    "I didn''t ask you! I asked sister Wanliang! Go to sister Wanliang

    Gu canzhao took her hand and strode to the reception room.

    Two black suit bodyguards guard at the door of the reception room. Gu canzhao leads Lu Xiaolai to push the door. Seeing Gu Wanliang drinking tea safely in his wheelchair, Lu Xiaolai finally feels relieved and breathes out a bad breath.

    Gu Wanliang came up with the wheelchair: "Xiaolai, why are you here? Isn''t that learning? "

    Er... How the whole world knows that she wants to study at home!

    Lu Xiaolai scratched his head in chagrin: "well, you you asked me to come to the performance temporarily. I''m free and I''m free, so I''m coming..."

    "Oh? Temporary

    This sound line sounds insipid, but Lu Xiaolai smelled the meaning of danger.

    Lu Xiaolai laughed and looked at Gu canzhao: "yes, temporary, temporary..."

    "Song Fengya said hello two days earlier."

    "I''m not sure if I''ll come. Youyou, they have reserved a place for me..."

    Gu canzhao hummed, obviously not satisfied with her explanation.

    Gu Wanliang looked at them and couldn''t help laughing.

    There were three knocks outside the door, and the bodyguard pushed in and told them they could enter.

    As song Fengya went to the back row, the host reserved a VIP seat for them, and Lu Xiaolai sat with them in the first row of seats in the infield.

    The stage lights up the fantastic light beam, but Lu Xiaolai doesn''t pay attention at all. He purses the corners of his mouth and looks around.

 Chapter 361

    Gu canzhao has a panoramic view of Lu Xiaolai''s small moves.

    High and exciting music reverberated in the venue. After a short opening dance, the well-dressed male and female hosts stepped onto the stage, and the loud and hearty voice penetrated through the microphone.

    Gu canzhao held his cheek with one hand, his head inclined to Lu Xiaolai''s side, and said in a soft voice, "I''m not willing to settle down in any performance."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the stage, leaned over and asked in a low voice, "did you meet any strange people or something strange just now?"

    "The strangest person is you."

    "Don''t pull it on me. I''m serious. When will sister Wanliang go back? Do you want to wait for the countdown to the new year

    Aware of her nervousness, Gu canzhao holds Lu Xiaolai''s hand, only to find that her hand is cold.

    He frowned: "what''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold? "

    The warm air conditioning was on, and Lu Xiaolai''s scarf, gloves and hat were on his legs. But the worry in his heart made Lu feel less warm. The coolness comes from the bottom of my heart.

    Lu Xiaolai grabbed the scarf on his leg with his other hand and completely ignored his question. He looked very anxious: "you answer me first!"

    Gu canzhao wrapped her hand tightly in her palm: "with me, it will be OK."

    "But..." looking at his Obsidian eyes, feeling the warmth and power from his palm, Lu Xiaolai magically settled down, "I''ll be here too, and I won''t let anyone hurt you."

    "Fool, enjoy the show."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the stage, covered his mouth and whispered, "well, you haven''t answered me yet."

    "Not necessarily. If she''s tired, she''ll go back on the way."

    "And you? Will you come back with me? "

    "Well, I don''t trust her alone."

    "That''s good. When you go back, I''ll go back to my original seat."

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank down, and a faint light flashed between them: "do you think I will let you go?"

    Lu Xiaolai blinked innocently and looked at the stage.

    Gu canzhao pinched her jaw and broke her head back: "you too, don''t leave me."

    "It doesn''t matter to me. My father will come to pick me up in the evening, and I promise to celebrate the new year with you you."

    Gu canzhao squinted, and his low voice was full of danger: "Oh? "Yes?"

    I''m dying. I''m showing up. I can''t tell a lie when I came to watch the show.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes were wandering around, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.

    Gu canzhao didn''t plan to study deeply. He released her and held out half of her cheek to Lu Xiaolai''s side. The other one still held her hand tightly.

    Wrapped in the palm of his hand, Lu Xiaolai''s cold hands warmed up a little bit, and his heart was flowing with bursts of warmth.

    After reporting the curtain, the host walked back to the backstage. A group of children dressed in colorful clothes were dancing playfully. The spotlight was on the stage and Gu canzhao''s face was red and green for a while.

    After staring at his side face for a long time, Lu Xiaolai suddenly asked, "what were you doing in the passage just now? Fortunately, it''s you who bumped into me. If it''s someone else, it''s over. I can''t provoke people coming out of the VIP passageway. "

    Gu can Zhao lightly replied: "meet you."

    "Well? How do you know I''m coming? "

    "Song Fengya." Gu canzhao thought it was too simple and added, "he sent me a message."

    That''s very nice. It''s too hasty to leave Gu Wanliang alone in the reception room, although there are bodyguards.

    Lu Xiaolai raised the corner of his mouth and clenched his hand.

 Chapter 362

    The stars on the stage are performing funny sketches, and the exaggerated performance techniques make the audience laugh.

    Gu Wanliang''s face was stable and peaceful, and his lips were always wearing an elegant and gentle smile. He carefully watched the performance on the stage. When the stars play those funny scenes, she just laughs with them twice, just like a lady of a family.

    Lu Xiaolai''s smile is a little strange. When others laugh, she doesn''t smile at all. On the contrary, it''s a scene where others don''t smile. She grabs Gu canzhao''s hand and slaps him on the thigh. Compared with the performance on stage, Gu canzhao''s face changes more brilliantly.

    She did it on purpose. Gu canzhao thinks so.

    The next program is Zhou youyou''s piano performance.

    After the curtain call of the stars who performed the sketch, the two hosts came on stage to say a thank-you speech, and then introduced the following program.

    In thunderous applause, the light was dim.

    A moment later, the light came on again, and the spotlight hit the piano in the middle of the stage.

    In the center of the aperture, Zhou youyou sits in front of the piano in a pure white dress, taking a deep breath with his eyes closed.

    She opened her eyes, no audience under the stand, raised her hands and put them directly above the keys, and her fingers fell slowly.

    A crisp note jumped out of her fingertips, and a string of melody flowed like water, floating over the venue and in everyone''s heart.

    The dust in the air was frozen, and the whole audience was silent, listening to the sound of nature.

    Zhou youyou is like an angel coming to the world. The elves dance on her keys, and the notes jump happily among the audience.

    Song Fengya stares at Zhou youyou on the stage.

    He has always thought that Zhou youyou is a beautiful girl, but never found such a kind and introverted girl can be as dazzling as this, can control the whole stage, let the eyes of the world stop on her.

    Such a girl, he admired from the bottom of his heart.

    Even the Korean and American yarn glued to the seat next to song Fengya, even if there is not half a musical cell, only shock remains in her heart.

    That''s a must. Her family is the best in the world. Lu Xiaolai is very proud.

    You you, spread your wings and fly! This stage, this era, belongs to you!

    Lu Xiaolai has some fever in his eyes.

    A hand reached out and wiped away the bright tears from the corners of her eyes.

    "Idiot, what do you move."

    "I was moved. I can control you." Lu Xiaolai looked at the stage, with a big smile.

    The long and slow ending was cut off by a short note, but the echo still reverberated over the venue.

    The audience couldn''t recover for a long time. When Zhou youyou stood up, bowed and walked behind the curtain, he burst into warm applause.

    After seeing Zhou youyou''s back and disappearing quickly, Lu Xiaolai covered her mouth with a smile. But when she thought of Han Meisha in the audience, her smile fell down.

    Zhou youyou went back backstage, changed his dress and trotted to the seats.

    When she returned to her seat, song Fengya was sitting on the edge of the four seats, Han Meisha was sitting beside song Fengya, and the other two seats near Zhou youyou were empty.

    Seeing such a scene, Zhou youyou was stunned for a moment, afraid of blocking the sight of other audiences, and immediately walked over.

    Just about to sit down, song Fengya suddenly gets up and sits on the other side of the table. Zhou youyou quickly sits on the second empty seat and blocks song Fengya and Han Meisha.

 Chapter 363

    Han Meisha, unwilling to bite her lips, looks angrily at Zhou youyou.

    But Zhou Youyou, like not seeing her, turned to song Fengya and whispered to him: "sorry, I''m late."

    Song Fengya shook her head and gave her a smile: "no, you worked hard."

    Zhou youyou''s face was full of remorse: "I just failed to play a sound correctly. I don''t know if you''ve heard it... It''s my first time to play the piano on such a big stage. I haven''t made any mistakes in recent practice. How can I make mistakes on stage..."

    "Is it wrong? I didn''t recognize it at all. I think it sounds good! You play very well

    "Really? Do you think it sounds good? "

    Song Fengya nodded with a smile: "Well! That''s nice! "

    Zhou youyou''s eyes turned red and he showed a happy smile: "that''s good. That''s enough. I''m really happy that you can come."

    Her face is still wearing make-up, a smile, like the spring breeze blowing through the sea of flowers, turned into colorful waves, layer upon layer, more charming and moving. Song Fengya looks at Zhou youyou and forgets to respond.

    Zhou youyou''s eyes focused on song Fengya. His cheeks burned red and he covered his face with his hands: "what''s wrong with my face? I''m not used to seeing myself in the mirror when I make up... Isn''t it strange? "

    Song Fengya waved her hand and denied: "no, no, it''s beautiful."

    Being said by song Fengya, Zhou youyou''s face is even hotter and his heart is beating fast.

    On the other side, Korean and American yarn is completely regarded as air, so angry that it wants to blow fire.

    Han Meisha shouts to them: "enough for you two! Don''t you see me here? "

    Her voice is not small, the audience on the side looked at her, showing a tired expression.

    Han Meisha didn''t realize it at all. Half of her head was in front of Zhou youyou: "I said you! If you want to chat with me, I''ll be with you

    Zhou youyou put down his hand and looked at Han Meisha: "this is my ticket. I remember I didn''t invite you, did I?"

    "But I just have tickets!"

    Han Meisha is just about to take out the ticket, but Zhou youyou has turned back to the other side.

    The light is very dark, covering Zhou youyou''s red cheek, so that she can speak with song Fengya more calmly.

    Zhou youyou asked, "by the way, what about Xiaolai? Why don''t you see Xiaolai? I sent a message to you before you came here

    Song Fengya thought about it and replied, "it should be in the first row, with canzhao."

    "First row? I... I didn''t find out at all... "

    "You''re so focused, I didn''t see you in the audience."

    "I''m... I''m so close. I''m... I''m too nervous. I dare not watch..."

    "Don''t be nervous. You''ve finished your performance perfectly. Let''s watch the performance next time. Let''s wait for the new year."

    "Uh huh..." once again, Zhou Yougen couldn''t resist it.

    Wait for the new year together, together.

    Zhou Youyou, blushing, turns right in front of him, trying to focus back on the stage. But there is only one sentence left in her mind, the hot stage and dynamic singing are as far away as from the sky, and the focus is complete failure!

    "You Han Meisha looks ferocious with anger.

    But neither of them paid attention to her, their eyes fixed on the stage.

    Korean and American yarn is not amused, but also look to the stage.

    After Jin Ge La Wu exits, there is a cross talk, and after that, there is a game.

    In the middle of the performance, there are people going out, or going to the toilet or blowing air. Everyone is waiting for the arrival of the new year.

 Chapter 364

    The organizer prepared tea and snacks in the reception room. The bodyguard pushed Gu Wanliang''s wheelchair, and Gu canzhao led Lu Xiaolai to walk beside the wheelchair and return to the reception room from the VIP passageway to have a rest.

    As soon as he entered the reception room, Lu Xiaolai rushed into the toilet.

    The cup of milk tea and mineral water, who knows how hard she is holding!

    From the toilet out, two bodyguards have been guarding the door, the house only Gu canzhao and Gu Wanliang.

    Gu Wanliang took a sip of the tea and leaned sleepily on the back of the wheelchair.

    Lu Xiaolai took a small cake from the tea table, dragged a square sofa and chair, sat next to the wheelchair to eat, and asked: "sister Wanliang, are you tired? Are you going back? "

    Gu Wanliang smile: "some tired."

    "We''ll take you back." Gu canzhao picked up his coat and put it on Gu Wanliang''s shoulder.

    Gu Wanliang put his hand over his shoulder and shook his head to Gu canzhao: "you stay here and cross the new year with Xiaolai."

    Lu Xiaolai said in a hurry: "no, it''s not too late, sister Liang. I didn''t come here to celebrate the new year with this guy. I didn''t intend to celebrate the new year with him."

    With a warning look in his eyes, Lu Xiaolai stares back.

    She didn''t plan to do that. To be honest with her, he was fierce!

    Gu Wanliang put down his hand and looked at Lu Xiaolai: "Xiaolai, since we have all come, this is such a rare opportunity. Let''s cross the new year with can Zhao."

    Gu canzhao snorted: "take her with you. As long as you are here, it''s new year''s Eve everywhere."

    "Can Zhao, you are too strong. Don''t force Xiao to do something she doesn''t want to do."

    "Give her a ladder, she can climb up the sky. To her, it has to be hard. "

    "Remnant photo." Gu Wanliang''s tone was a bit of blame.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes wandered between them. When he heard Gu Wanliang help her teach Gu canzhao, he was still a little proud.

    She swallowed the rest of the cake, got up from the sofa, and ordered: "let''s go! Escort sister Wan Liang back to her home! "

    Lu Xiaolai''s goal is only one, that is, Gu Wanliang gets home safely, achieves it first, and doesn''t care about the rest.

    Now it''s past ten o''clock, and sun Zhuohang hasn''t appeared yet. Lu Xiaolai tried to call sun Zhuohang and send a message, but the other party ignored him. As time goes on, Lu Xiaolai is very worried, very worried!

    Fortunately, Gu Wanliang didn''t plan to cross the new year here, otherwise he would leave the international exhibition center with tens of thousands of people at the same time. Even if he took the VIP passageway, it would be very easy to create chaos artificially.

    Lu Xiaolai said so. Gu canzhao was happy to see him succeed, and Gu Wanliang had no opinion. The three people followed by two bodyguards left the International Exhibition Center from the special channel under the welcome of the person in charge of the organizer. The person in charge has to be busy with the performance. When it is delivered to the door, it will be turned back to the infield.

    There is still a short distance from the door to the parking place. A bodyguard will drive first.

    After waiting at the door for ten minutes, no bodyguard came.

    According to principle, with the efficiency of bodyguards, it only takes three minutes at most to drive the car to the door. But five minutes later, the bodyguard still didn''t show up, and the other bodyguard couldn''t get through.

    Lu Xiaolai''s heart was shocked. He leaned against Gu Wanliang, grabbed the side of the wheelchair and looked around warily.

    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Gu canzhao holds Lu Xiaolai''s hand and walks forward.

    Just a few steps out, his mobile phone rings, which is particularly abrupt at night.

    Gu canzhao stops, and the dark light floats between his eyes.

 Chapter 365

    It''s a call from a strange local number.

    Gu canzhao answered in a low voice: "who are you?"

    A frivolous male voice came from the other end of the phone: "you now... I have what you want. Now come to the construction site next to the toll station of Beicheng expressway."

    It''s half an hour''s drive from the entrance of Beicheng expressway.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes are dark: "so, what do you want?"

    "Come here now! If you don''t come here, you''ll never know! "

    "I''m not interested in knowing."

    Gu canzhao takes down his mobile phone and is about to hang up, but the man''s urgent cry comes out from the phone.

    "Gu... Gu Shao! Don''t you want to know about the suspect! I have news! You come here now and I''ll tell you! Take the money! I want a lot of money! Bring the money and I''ll tell you! "

    Gu canzhao''s face was coagulated. He picked up his mobile phone again and said slowly, "I remind you that harboring suspects and failing to report are both crimes."

    "That suspect can escape for more than ten years. As long as I have money, I will enjoy it for ten years first. Ha ha ha! I''ll wait for you for half an hour. If you don''t come, I''ll leave. You''ll never know where the suspect is! "

    With a bang, followed by a busy beep, he hung up.

    Gu canzhao clenched his mobile phone and gave a contemptuous smile.

    Lu Xiaolai holds his chin to think, and he has no idea what the suspect is.

    Gu Wan looked at Gu canzhao coldly and uneasily: "canzhao, don''t go. It''s all a trap. "

    Yes, Gu canzhao also knows that it was deliberately done. However, the suspect who hurt Gu Wanliang more than ten years ago vowed to strangle the scum''s life.

    Someone wants to lead him by the nose, so why not follow that person''s meaning and find out the mastermind behind it?

    Now there is only one bodyguard left. Only when the weakest defense is displayed in front of the enemy, the enemy will be unable to restrain.

    Gu canzhao straightens his face and leads Lu Xiaolai to Gu Wanliang: "I''ll go back, you go back first."

    Even if Lu Xiaolai didn''t understand the interest, he frowned: "isn''t that good? Can''t you send sister Wanliang back first? Or we''ll go inside and wait for you to come back. "

    "It''s OK. Go ahead and leave as soon as you get on the bus." Gu canzhao looked at another bodyguard and said, "protect them."

    The bodyguard bowed his head and said, "yes, Gu Shao."

    Gu canzhao releases Lu Xiaolai''s hand and smiles at Gu Wanliang.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly seized a corner of his coat and refused to let him go.

    He picked up her cheek and gave her a kiss on the lip: "darling, wait for me at home."

    "Are you out of your mind! I told you not to go. Didn''t you hear me! What''s on your mind, you bean curd

    "I''ll be fine. The news is very important. I have to go."

    "You! Idiots, idiots, idiots Lu Xiaolai threw his fist at him angrily.

    Gu canzhao grabs her wrist, pushes her to Gu Wanliang, turns around and walks into the inner room.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes turned red with anger as he looked at his disappearing figure.

    A gentle hand held her, Lu Xiaolai looked from the side.

    Gu Wanliang showed her a warm smile: "believe in canzhao, I believe in him. Come on, let''s go back. "

    Lu Xiaolai finally looked at the passageway, nodded and pushed his wheelchair to the parking place.

    A few minutes later, the young man in a suit and dress walked out of the passageway again and drove to the entrance of Beicheng Expressway in a car parked near the door.

 Chapter 366

    Black shadow bent down and reached Gu Wanliang''s cheek: "Miss Gu Wanliang, please come with me."

    "It''s you." Gu Wanliang calmly sat in the wheelchair, his voice could not hear half of the emotional fluctuations, "you don''t need to work so hard, you want to see me, you can come at any time."

    "Admiration, admiration, is worthy of Miss Gu, psychological quality is not ordinary people can match!"

    "It''s too late for you to stop now, while canzhao hasn''t come yet."

    "Thank you for your reminding. I really should take it away for you before Mr. Gu comes."

    "Late cool sister!" Lu Xiaolai exclaimed and wanted to rush over.

    Zuo Yao grabs Lu Xiaolai''s arm, pulls her back and entangles her.

    The man was wearing a hooded black down jacket and a thick black mask, which covered his face completely.

    Five people in the same down jacket came out from among the trees and surrounded Gu Wanliang.

    Gu Wanliang looked at those people approaching and sighed helplessly: "Why are you doing this?"

    "Miss Wan Liang is so understanding, how can she not understand my intention?" The dark shadow straightened up and looked at the two men who were fighting not far away.

    Gu Wanliang looked at Lu Xiaolai anxiously through the surrounded shadow: "don''t hurt innocent people. This is my only request."

    "It depends on what she does."

    "And what are you going to do? In my opinion, it''s meaningless for you to do this. "

    "Miss Gu, you have said too much." The man took out a piece of tape and stuck it on Gu Wanliang''s mouth.

    Not far away, Lu Xiaolai''s hat was blown away, and his scarf was hung on his shoulder.

    Seeing that Gu Wanliang is surrounded, Lu Xiaolai is anxious and angry, and his actions begin to change from attack to defense.

    Lu Xiaolai kicks Zuo Yao to Gu Wanliang''s side, but Zuo Yao grabs her ankle and reverses. Lu Xiaolai''s center of gravity shifts and falls to the ground with a bang.

    Taking advantage of the situation, Zuo Yao grabbed her arm, twisted it behind her back and buckled her to the ground.

    Lu Xiaolai struggles desperately, looking at Gu Wanliang, who is surrounded by people in black, and clenches his teeth.

    "Damn it! Let go of me, Zuo Yao

    "Sorry, I can''t let you go."

    "I''m sorry for not Farting!"

    "When they leave, I''ll let you go. You have to bear it for a while."

    "This is kidnapping! Do you know if you''re going to jail? "

    Zuo Yao suspected that she was noisy. He felt in his pocket and took out the towel stained with the overpowering drug. After a while, he didn''t get it. Then he remembered that the towel had been knocked down on the grass by the bodyguard. He took out the spray and shot at Lu Xiao''s face.

    Lu Xiaolai held his breath, closed his eyes and buried his face in the wet ground.

    What ice! Zuo Yao! You''re dead!

    The shadow pushed Gu Wanliang to this side, and it seemed that he was going to the parking lot.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head difficultly, narrowed one eye and stared at the man, revealing his eyes, watching the man getting closer and closer.

    He didn''t wear glasses, but Lu Xiaolai recognized the eyes at once, and there was a smell of blood between the clenched teeth.

    "Where are you going to take her?"

    A cold voice suddenly rang out. Gu canzhao stood behind the shadow and looked at them without expression.

    The man turned and looked, his big eyes full of disbelief: "how can you be here! You are not already... Why are you here! "

    Gu canzhao picked up the wool cap on the ground and stepped forward step by step. There was no temperature in his plain voice: "do you think I will go after that phone?"

 Chapter 367

    "I saw you driving out! You can''t be here! " Seeing Gu canzhao''s clothes, the man suddenly realized, "you lied to me! You lost your bag with someone! Don''t you want to catch that drunkard more than ten years ago! "

    Drunk for more than ten years?

    Lu Xiaolai remembers! It''s the drunk who committed the crime in that park! Who was responsible for that accident!

    She struggled as hard as she could: "Zuo Yao, let me go! There''s going to be an accident. I have to go there! "

    Zuo Yao looked over there and asked, "what kind of drunkard... Doesn''t it mean it''s just a contradiction between wages and salaries? How can it be related to more than ten years ago? What''s the matter with this man?"

    "He''s crazy! Don''t help the tyrant any more

    "I can''t, Lu Xiaolai. You forgive me, I have to..."

    "Zuo Yao! Are you crazy, too! "

    Zuo Yao covered her mouth to avoid her shouting and attracting passers-by.

    Gu canzhao''s cold eyes swept over Zuo Yao, and the boundless murderous spirit spread from him and turned into an invisible hand, holding Zuo Yao''s neck. The breath was cold to the bone, colder than the wind.

    As soon as Zuo Yao''s movements became stiff, he let go unconsciously, and Lu Xiaolai was able to breathe.

    Gu canzhao closed his eyes and fell back on the shadow: "it''s the police''s business to catch the murderer. I''m not interested. Now, you''d better give my family back to me. "

    "I spent so much time, finally... Finally!" Dark shadow retreated like a blow, and suddenly waved his finger to Lu Xiaolai, "master gu! Your people are in my hands! Don''t move, or I''ll make you regret it all your life

    "Are you threatening me?"

    "Do it!" cried the shadow

    With an order, Zuo Yao did nothing.

    Lu Xiaolai painstakingly turned his head to see Zuo Yao. He was covered with his mouth and said vaguely, "Hey, um... Um, the boss is asking you to do it."

    "It''s not the same as what he said. What does he want me to do..."

    "Don''t you have a knife? I don''t want you to scratch me

    Zuo Yao let go of her mouth and looked at her in surprise and incomprehensibility: "Lu Xiaolai, you... The knife is on you. How can you say it so easily?"

    "Didn''t you realize it before you did it?"

    Lu Xiaolai''s words were like a blow to Zuo Yao''s head.

    What are you doing? Why do you do this?

    Zuo Yao took out the folding knife, looked at the knife in his hand, and stayed there without moving.

    "Zuo Yao! What are you doing! Don''t do it

    The shadow is shouting this way.

    "Don''t fuss. If you want to do something, hurry up. If you don''t, let me go." Lu Xiaolai closed his eyes and stretched out his neck to him.

    The cold wind came in and froze Lu Xiao, but the knife didn''t fall down.

    All he did was for his mother''s illness.

    The disease worsened again, the school''s relief funds were artificially pressed, there was no money for surgery, his mother had to wait to die.

    There are tens of thousands of ways to raise money. To do this kind of thing in order to raise money is not what his mother wants to see.

    Zuo Yao bit his lip, grabbed Lu Xiaolai''s arm, pulled her from the ground, and dragged her back.

    "I can''t do it! I don''t want to participate in your dirty means. I want to take Lu Xiaolai out of here! "

    Black shadow roared anxiously: "Zuo Yao! Come back to me

    Before the words were heard, a figure approached quickly. Gu canzhao grabbed the head of a man in black. The two heads of the two men in black banged together, and his eyes suddenly fell.

 Chapter 368

    The other three men in black came around. Gu canzhao kicked the man in front of him hard. He grabbed the man on the right with his five fingers and twisted his shoulder. He only heard a crack. The man protected his shoulder and screamed.

    Seeing this, the man in black on the left retreated in horror.

    The two who hit the head recovered and rushed to Gu canzhao. The man on the left clenched his fist and rushed up.

    While they were fighting, sun Zhuohang grasped the handle of the wheelchair and ran forward with his head down.

    After the tree trunk, Lu Xiaolai scolded, grabbed the folding knife in Zuo Yao''s hand and rushed out. He spread his arms in front of the wheelchair and stared at sun Zhuohang''s eyes.

    Sun Zhuohang looked back and growled in a low voice: "get out of the way! Gu canzhao doesn''t care about you! You''re still helping him! "

    "No! What the hell have you done! You wake up quickly! "

    "Come on, don''t blame me."

    Sun Zhuohang began to push his wheelchair straight ahead in an attempt to rush past.

    Lu Xiaolai was standing in front of the wheelchair, his left foot moved back and bowed down, ready to force the wheelchair to stop.

    Seeing that the wheelchair was about to crash into Xiaolai, sun Zhuohang suddenly turned around her side and ran faster.

    "Damn it Lu Xiaolai started to chase him.

    The cold wind whistled past and made the melon seeds ache.

    The parking lot was close in front of him, and Gu Wanliang put his hand on his leg and tightened his palm silently.

    She''s just a useless loser. But at least, don''t let the people who care about her, because she is hurt at all.

    Gu Wanliang grasped the wheelchair with both hands and struggled to support himself.

    Sun Zhuohang''s pupils are tight. It''s too late to stop them.

    Bang BangˇŞˇŞ

    With a wheelchair lying on the ground, Gu Wanliang props up with his hands and looks at Lu Xiaolai, who is chasing after him, with a smile of relief.

    "Late cool sister!" Surprised, Lu Xiaolai runs to Gu Wanliang''s side.

    Sun Zhuohang looked at Gu Wanliang on the ground in amazement. All this happened so fast that he didn''t even have time to react.

    How can it be like this? It shouldn''t be like this!

    After so long hard work, did he fall short in the end?!

    Sun Zhuohang angrily looks at Gu canzhao coming behind, lowers his hat and walks away quickly to the other side.

    Five people in black were knocked down and wailed. Gu canzhao rushed to them, lifted the wheelchair and took Gu Wanliang back to the wheelchair. He pulled Lu Xiaolai to his side and held her hand, shaking.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him and pointed to the two bodyguards who fell behind the tree trunk: "go back? What about those two? "

    Gu canzhao lowered her eyes, brushed away the wet hair on her cheek, arranged the messy scarf for her, and put the semi wet wool hat back on her head: "wake them up, go back."

    Gu canzhao walks to the back of the tree to wake up the two bodyguards. Lu Xiaolai squats in front of Gu Wanliang''s wheelchair and wipes off the black particles on her clothes with a scarf, but her eyebrows can''t stretch.

    Zuo Yao doesn''t know when he has left. Two bodyguards wake up and follow Gu canzhao back here.

    Lu Xiaolai stood up and asked, "what about the man in black? Don''t you chase me? "

    "No, go back first."

    Gu canzhao stretched out her hand to pull her, but Lu Xiaolai retracted his finger to the direction of the man''s departure, said "I''ll run after him to have a look", and turned around and ran into the dark.

    Lu Xiaolai is really worried. Sun Zhuohang looked like a foot in the devil''s cave. If he was careless, he would be swallowed up by the devil.

    She had a hunch that if she let it go at this time, something would happen!

 Chapter 369

    Gu canzhao stood in the same place, looking at Lu Xiaolai''s disappearing figure, and clenched the handle of the wheelchair.

    "Can Zhao, don''t you catch up?" Gu Wanliang asked.

    Gu canzhao looked back and pushed the wheelchair forward: "no, she won''t want me to go."

    "It''s one thing that Xiao Laixi doesn''t want you to go. The important thing is whether you want to go or not."

    Gu can Zhao''s step is one meal, sink Mou, push wheelchair to continue to go forward: "I send you back first."

    "Go ahead and do what you want to do."

    "This year can''t span the new year, and there will be next year, the year after next, and every year after that."

    "But every year you''re going through different things, aren''t you?"

    "Gu Wanliang, when did you become so nagging?"

    "I reminded you, don''t regret it."

    "Back."

    Gu canzhao pushes her to the parking space, holds her in the car, slams the door, and looks in the direction of Lu Xiaolai''s disappearance.

    Regardless of Gu Wanliang''s safety, the way she ran away didn''t mean that she wanted him to catch up.

    As like as two peas in the last lecture, the land is exactly the same. Lu Xiao Lai must want to deal with it himself.

    As long as she wants, Gu canzhao will give her absolute freedom and authority.

    And before that, she didn''t plan to cross the new year with him.

    He was abandoned by the little villain, twice more.

    The more she didn''t intend to be with him, the more he would tie her to the new year.

    Dong Dong.

    Gu Wanliang rolled down the window: "it''s still too late to catch up. If you go back for a turn, you may not be able to catch up."

    Gu canzhao turned around and said "close the window" to her, and got into the car.

    Two bodyguards were drugged. Gu canzhao didn''t let them drive. He drove Gu Wanliang back in person and contacted Dr. Huang to examine his injury.

    When he received the call, Dr. Huang was about to go to bed after taking a bath. Hearing the news, he immediately changed his clothes, picked up the medical record book on the desk and rushed to the hospital.

    International Exhibition Center, Lu Xiaolai all the way to catch up, and finally found sun Zhuohang on the bus stop beside the road.

    Sun Zhuohang, still wearing his pocket and hat, sat decadent on the platform seat with his head down.

    Lu Xiaolai blustered over and patted him on the head: "what are you doing?"

    Sun Zhuohang looked up in amazement. Lu Xiaolai pulled up his collar and punched him in the face. Sun Zhuohang let out a cry of pain, covered his cheek and waved away her hand.

    "Who are you! Don''t be nervous here

    Lu Xiaolai glared at him angrily: "who do you think I am! I''m the only one here. You don''t have to pretend! "

    Sun Zhuohang lowered his hat and turned his head: "I don''t know you. You''ve got the wrong person."

    "I''ll try to recognize the wrong person again! My aunt is with you today! It''s up to you to go home! "

    Sun Zhuohang waved his arm wildly and stepped back: "get out of here! Get the hell out of here

    "Damn it! I haven''t woken up yet, have I? " Lu Xiaolai clenched his fist and went up.

    Sun Zhuohang kept retreating: "don''t come here!"

    Lu Xiaolai raised the folding knife in his hand, took a big step and flew over it. The sharp point of the knife stabbed him in the face.

    Sun Zhuohang''s only eyes widened in horror, but the tip of the knife stuck between his cheek and mask. Lu Xiaolai took off his mask, took off his hat and saw the familiar face. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.

    "Do it again! Besides, you don''t know me! "

    "Xiao Lai..." sun Zhuohang lowered his head and clenched his lips.

 Chapter 370

    "Why don''t you go on!"

    "I failed... I have nothing..." sun Zhuohang looked despairing, leaning against the billboard and shaking his head.

    Lu Xiaolai calmed down and stood quietly looking at him: "the last bus has passed long ago. Why didn''t you run just now? Why are you sitting here? "

    "I just don''t know where to go..."

    "Go home! I have to go back to school on Tuesday! "

    "Back to school... Can that school still accommodate me? I''m exposed. He won''t let me stay in Shengjing. He won''t... "

    "He won''t do that, and you''re not exposed. He has no proof that it''s you."

    "No... he''ll do it. Come on, you don''t know him! He will do that! If you hurt Gu Wanliang, he will kill them all! " Sun Zhuohang''s frightened eyes were full of blood.

    "That''s what you have to suffer."

    Sun Zhuohang suddenly grabbed Lu Xiaolai''s arms and begged like the last straw: "Xiaolai! You help me! He likes you, will listen to you, you tell him I at home with my father to drink, today''s person is not me! But Gu Wanliang recognized my voice... It doesn''t matter! I just don''t have to admit it! Come on, help me

    He scratched Lu Xiaolai''s arm.

    Lu Xiaolai frowned with pain and pulled back his arm from his hands: "I can help you, but you have to admit your mistake."

    "Then he''ll know it''s me! I can''t kill myself

    "Don''t you think that what you did just now is to seek death? You are committing a crime

    Sun Zhuohang held himself in one hand, grabbed his neck in the other, and growled hoarsely: "look at me! Come on, look at me! How can you have the heart to let Gu canzhao persecute me! We grew up together! If you don''t help me, there will be no one to help me! "

    "You answer my question first."

    "Well... I''ll answer whatever you ask, as long as you help me. Xiaolai, you don''t know... I''m breaking down! Song Liuying pesters me at school every day and treats me like a slave! I don''t want to go on like this any more! "

    Lu Xiaolai sat on the seat of the platform and patted the position beside him: "calm down first. Sit here and let''s talk slowly. "

    Sun Zhuohang walked over and sat beside Lu Xiaolai, shaking his hands tightly.

    "Tell me, why are you doing this? What are you going to do to sister Wanliang? "

    "When did you have such a good relationship with Gu Wanliang..."

    "Now I''m asking you! Answer my question so I can think about how to help you. "

    Sun Zhuohang said with a smile, "because Gu Wanliang had better start. If he kidnaps Gu Wanliang, Gu canzhao can only listen to me."

    "What do you want him to do?" Lu Xiaolai listened to his smile and raised his eyebrows.

    "Nothing..."

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly stood up: "I don''t care, you live and die on your own!"

    Sun Zhuohang quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her back to her seat: "don''t go, I said."

    "You said

    "I want to ask him face to face if they have ever felt a little guilty for my mother."

    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Xiaohangzi, I''ve known you not for a day or two. You get tickets from Meng Yujie, give them to Han Meisha, and encourage Zuo Yao to take action with you. How can it be for such a simple question? "

    "Zuo Yao... The most useless one is Zuo Yao. He lost his chain at the critical moment!"

 Chapter 371

    Lu Xiaolai grabs sun Zhuohang''s clothes and says to his head: "you really want to cut me twice, don''t you?"

    Sun Zhuohang covered his head and shrank back: "come on, don''t blame me. I didn''t have a way at that time. I''ve asked Han Meisha to hold you down. I didn''t expect you to be there. Han Meisha is useless. None of these people can use it. They are all rubbish! "

    "You''re hopeless! I''m going back to the show. Whatever you like! If you want to save yourself, go and admit your mistake to them! Otherwise, no one can save you! " Lu Xiaolai stood up and went out.

    Sun Zhuohang took her arm and said, "don''t go! What shall I do when you leave! What if Gu canzhao comes back to me for revenge? You have to protect me, now only you can protect me! Come on, I beg you! Don''t leave me here alone

    Lu Xiaolai closed his eyes disappointedly: "turn yourself in."

    "No! I can''t turn myself in... My mother''s Revenge has not been avenged, how can I turn myself in! Come on! You can''t be so cruel

    "If you still want to avenge your mother, it means that you only make this gesture to protect yourself. Xiaohangzi, you really let me down. "

    "Come on! I''m real! Really, please! Help me

    "You are not normal now. Go back to sleep first. I''ll talk to you tomorrow."

    "I''m normal! Come on! I''m normal now! I won''t hurt you any more, you believe me

    "I don''t believe a word you''re saying at the moment."

    "Ha... Ha ha! Are you dazed by Gu canzhao! I''m your family! Your friend! People who take care of their families don''t take us seriously at all! They just spit on US civilians! As you saw just now, Gu canzhao didn''t care about your life in order to save Gu Wanliang! He likes you now. When he has you and is tired of playing with you, he will only kick you away as a broken shoe! Watch it! This is the end of you! You and I are not much different! "

    Pop. He slapped sun Zhuohang in the face.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes coldly went down and kicked him away: "have you finished?"

    "Ha... Ha ha, come on, come on, you will regret it sooner or later!"

    Lu Xiaolai reaches for a taxi, grabs sun Zhuohang''s clothes, shoves him into the back seat of the car, slams the door, presses the door and gives the driver the address.

    The driver is also a good eye catcher. He locked the door and drove away.

    Lu Xiaolai watched the car drive away and stood on the platform with a low sigh.

    "You can come out. You don''t have to hide."

    Zuo Yao came out from behind the billboard with a look of guilt: "Lu Xiaolai, I''m sorry."

    "You haven''t been with me for so long just to say sorry, have you?"

    "I''m sorry... Can I ask you a favor?"

    "Tell me about it." Lu Xiaolai yawned sleepily and leaned on the billboard to take out his mobile phone to watch the time.

    "I''m sorry for what I did to you... My mother had a very serious blood disease, and the stem cell matching was successful not long ago, but it needed a large amount of operation expenses. If it wasn''t for the vice president''s withholding of the subsidy I applied for, I would not have listened to him."

    "First of all, I won''t forgive you. In addition, can you talk about the key points?"

    Zuo Yao looked down in shame: "I want to ask for Gu Shao''s help. The amount of money is nothing to him, but it''s a sky high price to my family. Can you tell Gu Shao for me?"

    Lu Xiaolai said: "what do you think of me as, nanny? I have no hands, no feet, no mouth or what? "

 Chapter 372

    "I know it''s too much to ask, but I don''t know what to do. I can only think of you who can help me... If my mother doesn''t have an operation again, she will really..." Zuo Yao bit his lip, and his flashing eyes were full of pain.

    Lu Xiaolai sat on the seat of the platform, motionless and shaking his feet: "Zuo Yao, do you forget what you just did to me? Half an hour ago, you still pressed me on the ground, but now you want my help. Do you think it''s possible for you to be me? "

    "I''m sorry for what I''ve done to you. I''ll accept any punishment from you. You can call back any way you want. I''ll never fight back!"

    "Even if I call back, I can''t offset what you do. It takes a lot of effort to hit people. I don''t want to hit you at all."

    "What do you want me to do? What can I do for you to help me? "

    Lu Xiaolai jumped from his seat and went to Zuo Yao: "I can''t help you. You can raise money in the class. I''ll give all that I can. I hope I can help you. "

    "How can fundraising alone be enough..."

    "So, you can go to whoever you want to pay. Don''t expect me to be your microphone to sell my face. I''m not so kind. If you have nothing to do, go to the hospital more to accompany your mother. "

    Lu Xiaolai wipes his shoulder, passes Zuo Yao and goes to the International Exhibition Center.

    Zuo Yao lowered his head and looked at the ground. He could only let Lu Xiaolai leave.

    He always thinks that Lu Xiaolai is a kind-hearted person. She is also very generous to her classmates.

    A classmate, she is not even a little bit of compassion?

    But after he was instigated by sun Zhuohang to hurt Lu Xiaolai, what qualifications does he have to ask Lu Xiaolai to do?

    It''s kind enough for Lu Xiaolai not to break up with him. He''s really cheated by lard!

    Zuo Yao slapped himself in the face and made a clear sound.

    Lu Xiaolai heard the voice, stopped to look back, and asked, "who do you play for?"

    "I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have done such a ridiculous thing. It''s wrong to help the vice president from the beginning..." Zuo Yao''s voice choked with sobs. With his back to Lu Xiaolai, he raised his fist to wipe his eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes, pressed the recording button on his mobile phone, put his hands into his down jacket pocket, and walked back to Zuo Yao: "Hey, what do you mean when you said you helped the vice president at the beginning?"

    Zuo Yao shook his head: "I shouldn''t blame others for my mistakes. All these are my own choices."

    Lu Xiaolai came closer and asked tentatively, "do you mean that song Liuying hurt me last time?"

    Zuo Yao raised his red eyes in surprise: "do you know?"

    Learning Meng Yujie''s voice at that time, Lu Xiaolai raised his voice and screamed: "Zuo Yao! You can''t go! "

    "You... You heard..."

    Lu Xiaolai shrugged: "my ears are OK. She shouts so loud that everyone can hear her."

    "I''m sorry at that time. I could have helped you..."

    "You helped me then, and I thank you very much. Don''t say this, I ask you, at that time, you and Meng Yujie had already been wooed by sun Zhuohang, right

    Zuo Yao looked at her in shock: "you..."

    "You may not know that xiaohangzi''s family is near my home. I knew him when he was still wearing open crotch pants. Oh, xiaohangzi is sun Zhuohang. "

    "No wonder he didn''t fight back when you hit him just now... Why did he still do this to you?"

 Chapter 373

    "So he''s brain pumping!" Lu Xiaolai grabbed Zuo Yao''s arm and looked into his eyes. "I''ll ask you again. The time song Liuying hurt me, and this time, it was sun Zhuohang, right?"

    Zuo Yao nodded heavily: "it can be said that..."

    "By the way, was sun Zhuohang the one who made the speech on economy and Commerce?"

    "I''m not very clear about that."

    "Oh, it seems that you didn''t follow them at that time."

    "So you all know..."

    "You want me to help you, because I said the success rate is relatively high. I can talk to zero and Youyou, but I have conditions. "

    Zuo Yao looked at her in surprise and gratitude: "thank you for helping me! If you have any conditions, just say it

    "It''s very simple. Just be my little brother and obey me."

    "I promise you!"

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you not afraid that I will let you kill and set fire?"

    "As long as my mother can survive, I will do whatever you want me to do!"

    Lu Xiaolai was angry and hit Zuo Yao on the forehead with his fist. He raised his fist and warned him: "first, put your three outlooks in order for me! If you dare to do something against your conscience and morality, I''ll beat you to the head! "

    The blow was not light, and a red round mark appeared on Zuo Yao''s forehead.

    Self reproach, moving, gratitude, hatred of his incompetence... All kinds of emotions surged into Zuo Yao''s heart. A man of iron and Steel burst into tears at the moment.

    If it''s the girl in front of him, how can he do the killing and arson.

    Zuo Yao believed it so much that he suddenly laughed with relief.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him strangely, thinking that this person''s brain was not damaged by her, right?

    What''s wrong with people today? They are not normal!

    In order to prevent Zuo Yao from getting nervous, Lu Xiaolai stepped back to guard against his movements.

    Zuo Yao said, "thank you, Lu Xiaolai. It''s so late. It''s not safe for you to be a girl outside. Let me take you home. "

    Lu Xiaolai waved his hand and still retreated: "my father will come to pick me up. It''s better for you to accompany your mother."

    "Well, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. Let me take you to a crowded place."

    "No... don''t do that. I''m a little flustered."

    "I don''t know how to thank you, at least let me do something for you..."

    Lu Xiaolai scratched his head and said, "why don''t you buy me a lollipop?"

    Zuo Yao looked around and pointed to a 24-hour convenience store not far away: "there, let''s go."

    Lu Xiaolai presses down the recording of his mobile phone and goes into the convenience store with Zuo Yao.

    In fact, she only wanted one. As a result, Zuo Yao bought her every flavor and five in a row.

    Lu Xiaolai sucks a lollipop, accompanied by Zuo Yao, returns to the gate of the International Exhibition Center, and then drives Zuo Yao away mercilessly.

    Time has passed 11 o''clock, there is no one at the door except a few security guards.

    Snowflakes falling from the night sky, more dense than before.

    I don''t know what''s going on inside. She''s going back to her original seat now. What if it destroys the atmosphere of Zhou youyou and song Fengya? After such a long time, they must have finished Korean American yarn.

    I got my clothes wet during the fight. It''s a little cold.

    Lu Xiaolai chews the hard candy with the stick, throws the stick into the garbage can, squats by the door and warms himself with white air.

    It''s cold. I miss him.

 Chapter 374

    Gu canzhao will send Gu Wanliang back to the villa. When Dr. Huang arrives, he will rush back to the International Exhibition Center as soon as possible. Gu Kaiyun and Ye Lian heard about the kidnapping and came to the villa.

    When Gu canzhao returned to the venue, there were only ten minutes left from zero.

    Lu Xiaolai has left the door. Because it is too cold, he sneaks into the convenience store to warm up the air conditioner. He buys a piece of Kanto cooking and eats happily in the convenience store while watching the TV series inside. The mobile phone was muted in his pocket for watching the performance. Shengsheng missed Gu canzhao''s call.

    Gu canzhao looks around the auditorium and asks song Fengya how he can''t find Lu Xiaolai. He calls her again and again, but none of her answers.

    At the convenience store, Lu Xiaolai is immersed in TV dramas and can''t extricate himself.

    At the end of the last piece of fish tofu, the dream light on the distant building turned into a huge countdown. Lu Xiaolai came back and took out his mobile phone to watch the time.

    The main screen showed more than 20 missed calls, which surprised her.

    The countdown on the building is constantly changing, 4, 3, 2

    Just as Lu Xiaolai wanted to call back, the new year''s fireworks were blooming on the building. In a daze, Lu Pingyi called in.

    She picked up the phone and said, "Hello, dad?"

    "Come on, I''m at the door. Where are you?"

    "I''m at the convenience store next to me, right next to the bus stop."

    "Wait in the shop. I''ll be right there."

    "I see."

    Lu Xiaolai hangs up and looks out into the street.

    Do you want to call back before dad arrives?

    But in love, Lu Xiaolai hasn''t shown up with her parents yet. She wants her to call Gu canzhao in front of Lu Pingyi. She can''t do it!

    Lu Xiaolai edited a text message and sent it: my father has come to pick me up.

    As soon as the text message says "sent", the call comes.

    The familiar car appeared outside the door. Lu Xiaolai picked up the phone and quickly said, "my father is texting." he pressed it off, grabbed his mobile phone and ran out of the convenience store. He took the co driver''s seat and fastened his seat belt.

    The car started and gradually drove away from the International Exhibition Center.

    Lu Pingyi asked her if she was having a good time. Lu Xiaolai gave a brief answer, glanced at Lu Pingyi and sent a message to Gu canzhao with her mobile phone in both hands.

    "I''m in my dad''s car. Don''t worry about me."

    "I didn''t see the phone just now. I didn''t answer it on purpose!"

    "How about sister Wanliang? Are you all right? "

    There were all kinds of excited roars in the venue. Gu canzhao stood at the entrance, holding a mobile phone in his hand, enjoying the quiet carnival that only belonged to him.

    One by one, Gu can Zhao replies, tucks his mobile phone into his trouser pocket and turns to leave. On the other side of his trouser pocket is a new year gift for Lu Xiaolai.

    A few minutes after the last message was sent out, Lu Xiaolai received a reply, only a "happy new year, stupid", without any explanation.

    Lu Xiaolai angrily hit "you are the fool! dumbass! Dog egg! "Asshole!", Word by word. She turned her lips and said, "happy new year.".

    After waiting for ten minutes, there was no new reply. Lu Xiaolai was so tired that he leaned back on the seat and closed his eyes.

    At the venue, all the audience stood up to shout the countdown, followed by the host shouting "Happy New Year", and the young couples hugged and kissed each other.

    Zhou youyou shouts so hoarse that he turns his head and looks at Song Fengya beside him.

    Song Fengya also happened to see that they looked at each other and laughed.

    Han Meisha was so angry that she hit you hard.

 Chapter 375

    Zhou youyou screams and falls to song Fengya. On the other side, there are other spectators. Song Fengya hugs Zhou youyou''s shoulder and protects her in his arms. He lowers his head and asks her "are you ok?" Zhou youyou blushes and shakes his head.

    This is the most powerful assist in the new year.

    Han Meisha is self defeating and angry. She rudely grabs Zhou youyou''s arm and pulls her out: "it doesn''t matter. What''s it like to cuddle?"

    Song Fengya knocks off Han Meisha''s hand and brings Zhou youyou to his side. He also takes some anger on his gentle face: "classmate Han, don''t disturb my life again. I said I don''t like you. Please respect yourself!"

    "Self respect should be you..." Han Meisha was hit and looked at Zhou youyou angrily.

    "Please respect us, too. People have to respect others before they can get respect from others. "

    Around the audience began to rush to the exit, song Fengya grabbed Zhou youyou''s wrist, with Zhou youyou to the VIP channel.

    "You! Don''t leave me alone Han Meisha catches up.

    Song Fengya takes Zhou youyou and walks into the VIP passage without looking back.

    Han Meisha shouts song Fengya''s name to chase her, but the staff at the entrance of the passage stops her.

    "I''m sorry, miss. We have a special passage here."

    Han Meisha angrily points to Zhou youyou''s back in the passage: "what about her? Why can they go in! I have a ticket. Why don''t you let me in? "

    "I''m sorry. This passage is for face painting."

    "What broken rules!"

    Their figures disappear in the passage, and Han Meisha scolds them.

    The staff in charge of the reception came out of the passage and waved the man out of the way: "Miss, you can pass here. I''ll take you. Please follow me."

    Han Meisha stares at the gatekeeper and follows the receptionist into the passage.

    The person in charge of the reception is entrusted by song Fengya to ensure the safety of Korean and American yarn, while song Fengya and Zhou youyou have left from the exit.

    The two have their own drivers. Song Fengya takes Zhou youyou to the car.

    Zhou youyou stood by the door and hesitated to get on.

    Song Fengya asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Zhou youyou bites his lower lip and suddenly steps forward to embrace song Fengya from his waist.

    Song Fengya''s body was stiff, and he was stunned there.

    Zhou youyou pressed his chest carefully and said in a low voice, "I''m very happy today, thank you." then he let go and sat in the car.

    The car drove away, but song Fengya stood there, looking at his palm.

    Heartbeat, he heard his own heartbeat.

    Zhou youyou''s embrace is so soft. He doesn''t seem to be so annoying. He even has some

    Song Fengya stops uneasily and goes home in his private car.

    Inside the villa, Dr. Huang checks Gu Wanliang and reports to Gu Kaiyun and Ye Lian who are waiting for the results.

    Gu Kaiyun pulled out the brain scan film sandwiched between the medical records, but noticed the patient''s surname Lu on the page of the clip.

    He was slightly sensitive to the surname "Lu" and asked Dr. Huang about the patient''s condition.

    Dr. Huang explained Lu Xiaolai''s strange symptoms of multiple organ injuries at that time. Before he finished, he heard a hiss, and Gu Kaiyun pulled down the page of the medical record.

    Gu Kaiyun''s eyes were dark, and a tiny strange radian floated from half of his lips.

    The descendants of the Lu family who have been looking for such a long time are close at hand.

 Chapter 376

    The next day, the weather cleared up, because of the light snow all night, the ground was still wet.

    After getting up, Lu Xiaolai came to sun Zhuohang''s house with a bag of soymilk in his mouth and swinging his arm.

    Sleep, not so tangled with yesterday''s things, I hope the spirit of xiaohangzi also returned to normal.

    Father Sun strengthened the wooden stool with a hammer at the door, making a thumping sound from time to time.

    Lu Xiaolai politely said, "Hello uncle, has xiaohangzi got up yet?"

    Father sun stopped and looked up: "Oh, it''s Xiaolai. I don''t know him. I don''t know when he came back last night. I haven''t come out of my room until now. Go and have a look for yourself. "

    "All right."

    Lu Xiaolai, holding soymilk in his hand, went around to sun Zhuohang''s room and knocked on the door three times: "xiaohangzi, I''m here."

    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement in the door. He said "I''m in" and turned the door open to go in.

    It was dark in the room. The curtains were tightly drawn. Sun Zhuohang lay motionless on the bed like a corpse.

    Lu Xiaolai walks to the window and draws the curtain.

    Sun Zhuohang let out an uncomfortable "um" and covered his eyes with his arms.

    Lu Xiaolai went to the bedside, kicked on the bedstead, made a loud bang, and the bed vibrated twice.

    "Pretend to die! Get up

    Sun Zhuohang turned his back to the window and continued to play dead.

    "You were very capable yesterday, but today you are just like mud."

    "I didn''t allow you to come into my room, you go out." Sun Zhuohang''s voice is hoarse, which sounds like lack of strength.

    "Your father allowed me to come in! I said yesterday that I would come to you. Get up and let''s settle the accounts. " Lu Xiaolai kicked the bedstead again.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t remember yesterday. I''m sleepy. I just want to sleep."

    "Are you going to die?"

    Sun Zhuohang sat up and looked at Lu Xiaolai with red eyes: "otherwise! Once I recognize it, it will ruin my future and probably go to jail! Can you stop hurting me? "

    Lu Xiaolai thought it was incredible. He sneered: "now I hurt you? You said yesterday that he didn''t care about my life and death, and the one who wanted to hurt me was you. How can you have the face to say that? Xiaohangzi, when did you become like this? "

    "How many times, don''t call me that again!" Sun Zhuohang yelled at her and sat at the head of the bed, panting excitedly, "what did I hurt you? You''re not hurt at all. Stand here

    "According to you, those attempted murderers are innocent?"

    "I can''t say you, I won''t argue with you..."

    There was no air conditioning in the room. Sun Zhuohang was wearing a thin autumn coat and sat up on the bed.

    Lu Xiaolai hands ring chest, don''t open your eyes to go: "you close your clothes first, lest cold also blame me."

    Sun Zhuohang''s head dropped down and sat on the bed without moving.

    Lu Xiaolai took the down jacket and threw it on him: "you''ve done enough. Can you take responsibility for your body?"

    Sun Zhuohang grasped the down jacket tightly and put it on slowly.

    He felt exhausted and leaned feebly against the bed board: "what are you trying to say?"

    Lu Xiaolai stood by the bed and looked at him calmly: "Xiao hangzi, turn yourself in before the police come to the door."

    "They won''t call the police. I don''t have to worry about the police coming to me."

 Chapter 377

    Lu Xiaolai pulled his face and looked at sun Zhuohang on the bed: "where do you get self-confidence?"

    "With Gu Wanliang, Gu''s family will never blame me. They despise me, you don''t understand. Gu Wanliang looks at me with undifferentiated compassion... "Sun Zhuohang laughs at himself." it''s ridiculous. She thinks she knows everything when she gets a PhD in psychology from a famous university, and she regards herself as the Savior! What I hate most is Gu Wanliang. She should hate this world more than anyone else! "

    "Because she is also a victim, she understands your feelings. But you are spitting at her tolerance for you, xiaohangzi. You are the one with psychological problems. "

    "Lu Xiaolai! Do you want to preach to me! Enough! You''ve said enough! I don''t understand. What does it have to do with you? Why do you have to step in! When your father asked me how the school was, I should have told him that you were not suitable for Shengjing! If you hadn''t enrolled, I would have succeeded long ago! "

    "I thought you''d wake up a little bit after one night, but I didn''t expect you to be more crazy. Xiaohangzi, I thought about persuading you to protect you under the hegemony of zero, but you let me down. I won''t cover for you any more. If you go on like this, sooner or later, you will suffer from the consequences. You can do it yourself. "

    Sun Zhuohang laughed sadly: "ha ha... You are better than me. If you go on like this, you will only be worse than me!"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head disappointedly and went to the door.

    "Xiaolai... If you go out now, you will regret it."

    "I have nothing to say to you. Good luck."

    Lu Xiaolai walked to the door without looking back.

    As soon as I opened the door, a shadow flashed across my face. The next heavy blow hit my head, which made me feel a dull pain. The warm liquid flows down from the forehead. Lu Xiaolai touches his forehead and sees the blood on his hand. His body shakes two times and falls to the ground with a bang.

    Next to the fallen figure, Father Sun held a stick in his hand, and his chest heaved violently. There was a striking fresh bloodstain on the stick in his hand.

    Sun Zhuohang covered his face in pain. His voice was like crying and laughing: "ha ha ha ha... I said you will regret it, you will regret it..."

    Father Sun stepped over Lu Xiaolai''s body, went to the bed and looked at his crazy son: "what should we do now?"

    "Attic... Tie her to the attic, gag her mouth, and let no one find out."

    "Lu Pingyi is not easy to cause trouble. I''ve already bought the ticket. When we get the money, we''ll leave this ghost place! Zhuo hang, are you sure you can get the money by threatening with a small one? "

    "You have asked me this question no less than five times. You''ve done it all. What are you dawdling about? "

    "If you are not my son and dare to talk to me like this, I will give you a stick!"

    "Do you want the money? 100 million, 1 billion, you can give as much as you want to take care of your family. "

    "One... One billion!"

    "Yes, a billion."

    Sun Zhuohang got out of bed and began to dress. He still has a lot to do. He has to pack up and contact Gu canzhao.

    His action is mechanical. In his godless eyes, he can''t find any light called "human nature".

    Blinded by money, Father Sun immediately dragged Lu Xiaolai to the attic where there were piles of sundries on the top floor, tied her hands and feet with hemp rope, stuck several layers of adhesive tape on her mouth, and threw her on the floor of the attic.

 Chapter 378

    The bird song in the morning is pleasant to the ear.

    In the compound villa in the forest, Gu canzhao leans on the balcony on the second floor with a white porcelain cup printed with gold in his hand.

    The heat from the coffee dissipated in the air. Gu canzhao raised the porcelain cup, sipped the coffee and turned to look behind him.

    The servant bowed his head to him: "young master, the president asked you to go to the study."

    Gu canzhao gives the cup to the servant and goes to the study.

    In the study, Gu Kaiyun is sitting behind his desk, tapping the keyboard.

    Gu canzhao went to the table and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Gu Kaiyun took a look at him and said, "it''s time to prepare the birthday present for your grandfather''s sixty sixth birthday."

    "Don''t talk to me about this. You can just prepare."

    "Do you know what gift he wants most?"

    "Don''t be so euphemistic, just say what you want to say."

    Gu Kaiyun closed his notebook and looked at Gu canzhao at the desk: "he has everything money can buy. You can help him get the only thing he wants."

    Gu canzhao asked faintly, "what does grandfather want?"

    "Taoyuan Township in Wuyi is the treasure of the Lu family."

    "So?"

    "That Lu Xiaolai, it seems that you are associating with her. You can find out from her where her ancestral grave has gone."

    Gu canzhao''s complexion is one coagulate, stepped forward: "then, what do you want to do?"

    "Get it out first, and I''ll explain it to you."

    "Sorry, I refuse."

    "I''ll give you three days. If I can''t find out, I''ll do it myself."

    Gu canzhao''s eyes were dark, and he clapped his hand on the table: "you dare to hurt her."

    "It seems that you haven''t passed the freshness this time."

    "You will be my wife in the future. I will not marry anyone but her."

    "Sure enough, he is still young and vigorous. Well, I promise you, as long as you get what your grandfather wants, I will allow you two to get married. "

    Gu canzhao takes back his hand, looks at Gu Kaiyun silently, turns around and leaves the study.

    For Gu Kaiyun''s promise, he didn''t believe it, but the sentence "do it yourself" was absolutely true.

    Gu canzhao finally realized that his girl was very dangerous and he had to protect her.

    Gu Kaiyun glanced at his back when he left, opened his laptop and continued to work.

    Just after walking out, the phone rang.

    Gu canzhao takes out his mobile phone and answers the phone.

    "What else do you want to say?"

    "Ha ha... Master Gu, I''m very comfortable to hear your high voice!"

    "Your tone doesn''t sound normal."

    Sun Zhuohang''s voice was high: "this is me! The original me! My humility in front of you is pretended, now I finally don''t have to pretend, ha ha! "

    "I see."

    Sun Zhuohang growled angrily: "how can you be so indifferent! You should warn me coldly! This is the spirit you should have as a young master of your family! "

    "I''m not interested."

    "Ha ha... You will be interested soon! I have Lu Xiaolai in my hand. Come to my house now! If you don''t come, I''ll cut Lu Xiaolai''s tongue and blind her eyes! "

    Gu canzhao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, clenches his mobile phone, and walks out quickly. The murderous spirit emerges in his dark eyes: "sun Zhuohang, do you want to die?"

    "If you don''t come, I''ll turn Lu Xiaolai into a cripple, just like Gu Wanliang!"

    "I dare to touch one of her hair, I will waste one of your bones."

    "Right! It''s like top.0, which dominates the school. You know where my home is, and I''m waiting for you. "

    There was only a busy beep on the phone, and the phone was cut off by the other party.

    Gu canzhao gets on the bus and flies out of the villa area, splashing with water.

 Chapter 379

    Knowing that he was trapped, he did not hesitate.

    The world''s best two kinds of people cheat, one is moved by the truth, the other is dead money fans.

    One billion, ha ha, how can it be.

    Sun Zhuohang, with a kitchen knife in his hand, sat at his dinner table and had breakfast.

    The door is closed. Father sun is watching Lu Xiaolai who is thrown into the attic.

    Sun Zhuohang didn''t expect that Lu Xiaolai would break into his room unprepared. She didn''t learn a lesson from the intentional injury last night and the planting last time. It''s so stupid!

    He also wanted to thank her for her stupidity. If it wasn''t for her, he couldn''t control Gu canzhao.

    When he killed Gu canzhao, there was only one young lady who could not take care of herself. There would be no successor in Gu''s family! Gu Kaiyun was attacked by Gu''s branch, the white night group collapsed, and the legend of the first family fell.

    That is great! What a wonderful result!

    Sun Zhuohang put the kitchen knife into the table, his eyes widened and stuffed the whole meat bun into his mouth.

    Sun Zhuohang wiped off the oil from the corner of his mouth, went to the door and tied the kitchen knife to the line that had already been connected. As soon as the door opens, the kitchen knife will cut at the people who come in.

    After tying the kitchen knife, sun Zhuohang went to the kitchen, took out a big bucket of vegetable oil and went upstairs.

    Sun Zhuohang arranges everything and comes to the small attic to drive his father downstairs to guard.

    The light in the small attic is very dark, because it is not used all the year round, it is covered with dust everywhere.

    Before Lu Xiaolai woke up, the blood stains on her cheek had dried. She lay on the ground and her ears were red with cold.

    Sun Zhuohang splashed a bowl of cold water on Lu Xiaolai''s face.

    Lu Xiaolai slowly opened his eyes, ears inside the roar, the whole brain is buzzing noise.

    The line of sight is so blurred that I can''t see the scenery in front of me clearly. There was a lot of dust in her nose. She coughed and her chest was aching.

    She shook her head to see where she was and her legs in front of her.

    Lu Xiaolai struggled twice, but his hands and feet were tied, and his head was heavy

    Sun Zhuohang squatted down, raised her head and looked at her numbly: "is it uncomfortable? Until now, I still don''t want to see you get hurt. But why are you! Why help my enemy! Do you know how much this makes me sad! I have reminded you so many times that I want to drag you out of this abyss, but you keep rejecting my kindness! "

    "Um... Um... Um..." his head hurts. What is he saying

    "Oh, I forgot. Your mouth is closed. You can''t talk."

    "Well..."

    "Xiaolai, I also want to start a new life, but look at my life! With such an alcoholic dad, even if I can start a new life! He will drag me down for the rest of my life! It''s all family''s fault! If Gu family didn''t hire my mother, if they didn''t go to the park on a whim that day, how could my family become like this! It''s all ruined! Everything is ruined

    Lu Xiaolai frowned tightly, his mind hummed, and his vision began to blur again.

    Sun Zhuohang fell to the ground and put his head on Lu Xiaolai''s stomach. He cried bitterly: "Xiaolai... I can''t go back to my head. You tell me what I should do... You have so many ways. You can come up with a way to help me, right..."

    Lu Xiaolai gradually lost consciousness and fainted again.

    Outside the house, a figure passed by the door and came to visit Lu''s family.

    I heard that Lu Xiao came next door to find sun Zhuohang. The man put down the key notes he had brought and went to sun Zhuohang''s house.

 Chapter 380

    On the first day of the new year, it''s also new year''s Day holiday. All the people around are open. Only sun Zhuohang''s family is closed.

    Yan Weizheng came to give Lu Xiaolai the key Chinese notes of the student president. Several other notes have been found and lent to Lu Xiaolai. Only the Chinese Notes have not been found. Yesterday, he went back to the Department of discipline inspection department and found the notebook in the cabinet of sundries. He agreed with Lu Xiaolai to deliver it to her this morning.

    But the note came, but the man was not there.

    Yan Weizheng had a bad feeling in his heart. He asked a circle of neighbors. He heard that the sun''s house was open in the morning. He also saw someone at the door in the morning. Some people saw that Lu Xiaolai did enter the sun''s house not long ago, but no one saw Lu Xiaolai come out of it.

    What about people?

    Yan Weizheng went to the door of the sun family, knocked on the door, and cried out to the closed door, "is there anyone in the family, please?"

    No one answered and no one came to open the door.

    Yan Wei walked around the house and climbed up the balcony on the second floor from the side.

    Connecting the balcony is a living room. As soon as you enter the living room, the smell of vegetable oil comes to your nose, and the sofa and the ground are scattered with pools of oil. To the bedroom next to a look, was also sprinkled with vegetable oil.

    Yan Weizheng frowned and went to the stairs.

    There were two suitcases at the end of the stairs, and a faint sound came from upstairs.

    Yan Wei Zheng lightened his steps and walked cautiously upstairs.

    The sound comes from the attic. The higher it goes, the closer it gets.

    The old wooden door at the entrance was concealed. Yan Weizheng leaned back on the edge of the door, stretched out his index finger, gently pushed the door open and looked inside.

    When he saw the scene inside, his eyes stopped.

    The light inside is very dark. Sun Zhuohang''s flashlight on his mobile phone shines on Lu Xiaolai''s face, reflecting the terrible bloodstain on Lu Xiaolai''s cheek!

    Lu Xiaolai curled up on the ground with his eyes closed, his hands tied back, his feet tied, and his face turned pale in the light of the flashlight.

    "Xiaolai... What''s wrong with me? Why does the world treat me like this! Say it! What did I do wrong! Do this to me

    "You don''t know what my life is. It''s hell... I tried to escape, but every time my mother died miserably, she would appear in my dream and ask me why I don''t care about her... Come on, I can''t stand it... Can you understand how painful I am?"

    "I don''t want to hurt you, but why do you want to stop me! Don''t worry about these things, there will be nothing! Why do you want to interfere in my plan! last night! Do you know how hard I feel when I let Zuo Yao do it! I feel bad, too! But who can understand me? No... no one, hehe. "

    "Come on, say something... I''m so lonely by myself..."

    Sun Zhuohang turned his back to the door. Yan Weizheng pushed the door wider and held his breath to get closer to sun Zhuohang.

    "Who!" Sun Zhuohang turned his head and glared back fiercely. He pressed Lu Xiaolai''s head with one hand. The point of the knife had already aimed at Lu Xiaolai''s eyes. "Don''t move! If you dare come here, I''ll blind her! "

    Yan Weizheng''s whole body was fixed there, and he did not dare to move forward: "what did you do to her?"

    "What does it have to do with you! Get out of my house

    "She''s injured. Send her to the hospital immediately. I''ll be your hostage. You let her go."

    "You? What''s your use! Can you bring Gu canzhao here? "

    "I can." Yan Wei Zheng''s eyebrows are wrinkled and his eyes are fixed on Lu Xiaolai.

 Chapter 381

    "Ha ha! If even you can, then Gu canzhao is really sad! I just told him on the phone that Lu Xiaolai was in my hand. He came here without any confirmation. He was so stupid! Ha ha ha

    Yan Weizheng solemnly looked at sun Zhuohang, trying to keep his tone stable: "zero is on the way, you have achieved your goal, you can let Lu Xiaolai go, aren''t you friends?"

    "Don''t be silly! Don''t get in the way here! I won''t let anyone stand in my way this time! Get out of here Sun Zhuohang stabs Lu Xiaolai''s eyelid with the tip of his knife and stares at Yan Weizheng fiercely.

    Tiny blood beads seeped out from the skin. Yan Weizheng was shocked and agreed immediately: "good! I''ll be out in a minute! Don''t hurt Lu Xiaolai! "

    "Get out of here!"

    Yan Weizheng finally took a look at the comatose Lu Xiaolai and went back.

    Sun Zhuohang pointed his knife at landing Xiaolai''s face, half hugged and half dragged her body, and moved out slowly with Yan Weizheng.

    There was a window in front of the attic where it joined the corner of the stairs.

    When Yan Weizheng passed the window, sun Zhuohang called out to stop.

    "You jump out of here!"

    Yan Weizheng looked back at sun Zhuohang: "this is the third floor and a half."

    "I know! I don''t care where you come from, I''ll let you jump from here! Otherwise, I will blind Lu Xiaolai! "

    This man is really crazy!

    Yan Weizheng lowered his eyes, opened the window, climbed up the edge, and turned back with one foot on the edge of the bed.

    "What are you looking at! Jump! Don''t blame me if you don''t jump again! "

    "If you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go as a ghost."

    "Jump

    Yan Weizheng stepped on the edge of the bed without hesitation.

    Sun Zhuohang sat on the ground with Lu Xiaolai''s head in his arms. The knife fell from his hand with a bang.

    He mumbled to himself numbly: "I can''t go back... I have no way back... Come on, you are really powerful. You can make so many men desperate for you... They are so stupid!"

    "Next... Master Gu is coming. It''s time for me to retreat..."

    Sun Zhuohang moves Lu Xiaolai back to the attic, locks the door, kicks the key under the crack of the door, picks up the knife on the ground and staggers downstairs.

    On the second floor, Yan Weizheng holds the window edge tightly and hangs it on the wall.

    When sun Zhuohang walked into the second floor, Yan Weizheng quickly climbed into the room and rushed to the top attic.

    Yan Weizheng didn''t see sun Zhuohang carrying Lu Xiaolai, which means that Lu Xiaolai is still in the attic.

    But the attic door was locked. Yan Weizheng grasped the door handle and shook it vigorously. He couldn''t open it with any force.

    Lu Xiaolai''s head injury is more and more serious as he drags on. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether sun Zhuohang will find that Yan Wei''s body bumps into the door and makes a bang again and again.

    Sun Zhuohang was about to leave with his suitcase. Hearing the sound from upstairs, he walked up with the last half bucket of oil. He stood at the corner of the third floor and watched Yan Weizheng pounding against the door.

    "Why are you still alive..."

    "Where''s the key! Open the door Yan Weizheng roared angrily at sun Zhuohang.

    "Forget it, I don''t have time for you. It''s up to you to waste your time here."

    "Bring me the key!"

    Sun Zhuohang slowly raised the knife in his hand and pointed to the closed attic door: "the key is inside. Go and get it yourself."

    "Asshole!" Yan Weizheng clenched his fist and kicked hard at the door.

 Chapter 382

    Asshole.

    Sun Zhuohang remembered that Lu Xiaolai had said the same thing about him.

    It doesn''t matter. It''s over soon. After today, everything is over.

    Sun Zhuohang lowered his head and laughed coldly: "ha ha... You all go to die!"

    He unscrewed the oil and splashed it on the stairs. Yan Weizheng''s back was also splashed a lot. Yan Wei kicked the door lock with his feet, and kept hitting the door with his body, so he had no time for anything else.

    Sun Zhuohang took out a lighter from his pocket, rubbed it to light a fire, threw it on the oil, and turned to walk downstairs.

    The fire flashed up, and the whole staircase burned into a sea of fire. It burned to the room on the third floor with irresistible momentum. The smell of vegetable oil filled the air.

    Yan Weizheng quickly took off his coat, stamped out the fire on his clothes, covered several piles of vegetable oil fires nearby, and covered his mouth and nose to hit the door desperately.

    The fire was burning behind him, but sun Zhuohang walked slowly to the second floor, picked up his suitcase and went down.

    The front door set a trap, he also lied to his father that the money would be paid to the account, so that he could escape from behind when the fire started. There''s no way that drunkard didn''t notice the fire.

    Even if he didn''t notice, sun Zhuohang didn''t plan to take care of him.

    Before going downstairs, there was a scream in the hall on the first floor.

    It''s the voice of the old drunkard.

    The entrance of the stairs was facing the hall. Sun Zhuohang stopped on the stairs down the second floor, covered his face and laughed.

    It''s Yan Weizheng''s fault that he came so soon, otherwise he would have slipped away.

    The big deal is to die with Gu canzhao. He and his parents are reunited in another world, and the result is good.

    But why did he die? They are the damned ones!

    Sun Zhuohang''s eyes suddenly became grim. He let go of his suitcase and went down the stairs with a knife in his hand.

    In the hall, sun''s father''s back was cut with a big cut of more than 20 centimeters, and blood kept pouring out. Gu canzhao''s bloody hands hold Sun Fu''s neck and press him against the wall. Sun Fu''s hands are loose and have been broken.

    Gu canzhao''s dark and cold eyes fell on sun Zhuohang on the stairs.

    "As for her, give her back to me."

    "Gu! Disabled! Photo! You ruined my life

    Sun Zhuohang''s face was ferocious and full of hatred. He rushed up with a knife!

    Gu canzhao looks at him coldly, grabs sun Zhuohang''s wrist, twists his backhand, and the knife comes out of sun Zhuohang''s hand.

    "Where is she?"

    "Ha ha ha! Master gu! Lu Xiaolai is gone! You''re the one who hurt her! It''s all because of you! Because of you

    Gu canzhao squints his eyes and punches him mercilessly, kicking him in the stomach.

    Sun Zhuohang was kicked two meters away and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, revealing his red teeth stained with blood. He laughed: "master Gu, you''re late... You can''t save Lu Xiaolai, just like you didn''t save Gu Wanliang!"

    Gu canzhao strode forward, stepped on his chest, black muzzle against his forehead: "tell me where she is."

    "Ha ha ha ha! She''s dead! You love her so much, go to die with her

    Guns... That''s guns.

    Sun Zhuohang was not surprised at all, but sun''s father opened his eyes in horror and yelled, "upstairs! People are in the attic

    Gu canzhao grabs sun Zhuohang''s clothes and hat and drags him upstairs. Sun''s father''s arms hang limply and his teeth follow him.

    The room on the third floor has been burned in a mess. Black smoke is coming from the balcony on the third floor, and the fire is still expanding

 Chapter 383

    The walls on both sides of the stairs were blackened. Without a word, Gu canzhao dragged sun Zhuohang''s hat and walked up the stairs.

    The road from the third floor to the attic has been completely engulfed by the fire. Gu canzhao puts on his hat, covers his mouth and nose with his arm, and drags sun Zhuohang into the fire.

    "Zhuohang!" Sun Fu yelled and rushed into the fire.

    The sound of banging came from the other end of the fire. Because there was no fuel on the stairs, there was only a bravado flame burning on the pile of vegetable oil. No one noticed that sparks were coming from the bottom of the wooden door.

    Yan Weizheng''s body trembled and he kept pounding against the door.

    But the door seemed to grow together with the wall. No matter how he hit it, it didn''t move.

    "Get out of the way."

    Gu canzhao steps forward, pushes Yan Weizheng away and points his gun at the door lock.

    With a bang, the door lock fell. Gu canzhao kicked the door open and saw the little figure inside. His heart tightened.

    He quickly walked to Lu Xiaolai''s side, picked her up and held her in his arms like a treasure in the world.

    As the fire surged up, the wooden door burst into flames and quickly ignited the waste paper and cloth in the attic.

    Sun Zhuohang climbed over and hugged Gu canzhao''s leg with all his strength: "I won''t let you leave... You must die. Die with me!"

    Gu canzhao raises his foot and kicks him away, but sun Zhuohang clings to his leg and can''t shake it off.

    Without extra hands, Gu canzhao looks at Yan Weizheng, hands over Lu Xiaolai in his arms to Yan Weizheng, and says, "call an ambulance.". Without delay, Yan Weizheng immediately ran downstairs with Lu Xiaolai in his arms.

    Load, pull the bolt, pull the trigger.

    The bullet penetrated sun Zhuohang''s arm and entered his thigh. With a scream, sun Zhuohang released his foot, suddenly hugged his waist, and pushed Gu canzhao into the attic with his own body.

    The fire had burned to the beams, and the wood on the top of the attic was crumbling.

    Gu canzhao grabs sun Zhuohang''s arm, bends his knee to his stomach, and shoots at the wrist of his other hand.

    Sun Zhuohang fell in the middle of the fire and showed his teeth to Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao stood in front of him and looked coldly at sun Zhuohang on the ground. The tongues of fire behind him seemed to be cheering for him.

    "This time, you crossed my line."

    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." is he going to be free at last?

    Gu canzhao raised his gun and aimed it at his head.

    "Zhuohang!" Sun''s father stood by and looked at them with fear. His face was pale because of blood loss, but now he was burning red.

    Sun Zhuohang yelled at his father: "you are sick! What are you doing up here? "

    The beams fell one after another, splashing more sparks.

    Gu Wanliang''s eyes and Lu Xiaolai''s smile when he called "xiaohangzi" flashed in his mind. Gu canzhao put down his gun hand and ran downstairs.

    As a result, only their father and son were left in the fire.

    Sun Zhuohang stood up with difficulty, looked at Gu canzhao''s back and couldn''t stop laughing, but there was only sadness and helplessness in the laughter.

    "Ha ha... Ha ha... I prepared such a big gift, but I ended it. It turned out that I was the most ridiculous person! it''s me! Ha ha ha

    The fire burned more and more fiercely. A figure came around sun Zhuohang''s back and knocked him out of the door.

    Sun Zhuohang fell on the stairs and rolled to the third floor through the flames in an instant. He looked at the man on the other side of the fire with wide eyes in panic. He opened his mouth but could not say a word.

    "Son of a bitch! Give me life. "

    In the flying tongue of fire, sun Zhuohang saw his father give him a warm smile that he had not seen for a long time. Then, a beam fell down and the figure was engulfed in the burning fire.

    Tears, surging out.

 Chapter 384

    The neighbor saw the black smoke from the balcony and called a fire engine.

    By the time Lu Pingyi arrived, Yan Weizheng had already brought her to the hospital, and Gu canzhao also rushed to the hospital.

    When firefighters entered the house to save people, the whole third floor was engulfed by the fire. Sun Zhuohang was leaning against the wall, coughing and walking down step by step. His face was full of tears, and the wound on his hand was still bleeding. He passed out immediately after the firemen rescued him from the house.

    Because the fire is too big to go to a higher level to save people.

    After the fire was put out, firemen took out a black body burned to dry carbon from the attic and confirmed as the head of the house.

    Sun Zhuohang was sent to the same hospital where Lu Xiaolai was. The police intervened in the investigation, and sun Zhuohang confessed. The local police station will file a lawsuit to the court. Sun Zhuohang, who has reached the age of 16 but not 18, will bear legal responsibility according to law.

    In the afternoon of that day, sun Zhuohang was taken away by the police and kept in custody, but Lu Xiaolai didn''t wake up.

    Lu Xiaolai suffered a heavy head injury, inhaled a lot of smoke and dust, and suffered from transient hypoxia in his brain.

    Gu Wanliang will fall the sequelae of epilepsy, it was because of the lack of oxygen supply to the brain.

    After hearing these words, Gu canzhao fell into an ice cave, and his limbs and bones were cool.

    Lu Pingyi and Zhuang Shulan, as well as Gu canzhao and Yan Weizheng, are staying outside the intensive care unit.

    In the evening, Lu Xiaolai still didn''t wake up. Lu Pingyi rushed Zhuang Shulan home to have a rest, and Yan Weizheng also went home.

    This is the first time that Lu Pingyi sees Gu canzhao. They are guarding outside the ward, and neither of them talks or leaves.

    In the middle of the night, Lu Pingyi leaned on the seat outside and took a nap. Gu canzhao still stood still outside the ward.

    Across the glass window, Lu Xiaolai on the bed moved, turned to look out of the window and blinked in confusion.

    Gu canzhao was shocked all over. He pushed open the door and went to the hospital bed uncontrollably.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him in confusion, with no expression.

    Gu canzhao crouched down in front of her, shaking and holding her hand tightly.

    It''s warm. He closed his eyes and pressed her hand to his face.

    "Who are you?"

    Gu canzhao opened her eyes in horror, staring at her eyes with a look of panic.

    "Hug -" Lu Xiaolai''s voice was soft and sweet, and he stretched out his arms to him.

    Gu canzhao picked up her upper body and hugged her with all her strength.

    "Hee hee, I lied to you, stupid ~"

    "You scared the hell out of me." Gu canzhao tightens his arm and breathes her taste, which makes him feel more at ease.

    His voice is soft and low, just a few words, will completely convey his mood to her, Lu Xiaolai heart up sour.

    "We''re going to torture each other all our lives. How can I let you go so easily?"

    Gu canzhao released her, lifted her cheek, and looked at her with burning eyes: "cruel little woman."

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t feel ashamed at all. He raised his chin and laughed with pride.

    The 24-hour monitoring nurse found that the patient was awake and immediately informed the doctor. The doctor came to check, busy in the ward, Lu Pingyi was awakened by the big movement, and Gu canzhao and together in the ward.

    Lu Xiaolai cooperated with the doctor, looked out of the window, raised a bright smile at them, and spat out at Gu canzhao.

    Lu Pingyi finally showed a smile and turned to look at Gu canzhao beside him: "go back and have a rest."

    Gu can Zhao side head, a smile: "you should go back to rest, aunt is still worried at home."

    "Are you... The boy friend you came from

 Chapter 385

    Gu can Zhao slightly Leng, nodded and answered: "yes."

    Looking at Lu Xiaolai in the ward, Lu Pingyi said, "if you don''t come back all night, your family will be worried."

    "Never mind. I said hello."

    Lu Pingyi''s tone suddenly became heavy as soon as he changed his voice: "don''t think that if I let you stay here, I''ll agree with you and Xiao Lai. You''re only in grade one. It''s too early for you to fall in love."

    "You are right. But if we meet two or three years earlier, what''s the difference

    This respectful and powerful tone made Lu Pingyi unable to find any words to refute.

    After the examination, the doctor went out of the ward.

    Two people met up, Lu Pingyi nervously asked the doctor "how.".

    The doctor took a look at them, looked at the record in his hand and said: "the vital signs are stable and basically out of danger. Go through the formalities and transfer to the general ward tomorrow morning. There are nurses in the intensive care unit for 24 hours. They don''t look very well. They don''t have to stay here. "

    "Thank you, doctor!" Lu Pingyi repeatedly said thanks.

    Gu canzhao opens the door and walks into the ward.

    "The family, wait! Please don''t... "The nurse wanted to stop Gu canzhao from going in.

    The doctor pressed down the nurse''s hand, shook her head and asked Lu Pingyi to go to the consulting room to explain the precautions.

    Lu Pingyi followed the doctor to the consulting room, and there was no one in the corridor outside the intensive care unit.

    In the ward, Gu canzhao kneels down beside the bed, grabs landing Xiaolai''s hand and kisses her deeply on the back of her hand.

    The blood stains on Lu Xiaolai''s face had already been cleaned up, his head was bandaged, and there was a small hum in his mind.

    He noticed that Gu canzhao''s hair curled up on his cheek, and Lu Xiaolai chuckled.

    Gu canzhao looked up at her and asked, "what are you laughing at?"

    "Your hair is so funny, it''s all curled up on your tail!"

    Gu canzhao fiddled with his hair twice and raised his eyebrow carelessly: "this is my new hairstyle, but it''s ok?"

    "It''s burnt, isn''t it? You smell scorched. "

    "No, it''s baked."

    "Come on, I don''t believe you." Lu Xiaolai thought of sun Zhuohang, frowned and asked, "what about sun Zhuohang? I''m really angry this time! "

    Gu canzhao held her hand to play, quietly said: "you guessed right, this hair is really burning."

    "I''m asking you that..."

    "Taken away by the police, the other burned to death."

    "Dead Lu Xiaolai''s eyes slowly widened.

    "The fire was too big to save."

    "You mean uncle sun... Died?"

    "Well."

    "That little hangzi..." didn''t he even have his father

    It''s warm in the ward, but Lu Xiaolai feels cold all over and shrinks into the bed.

    "Have a good rest. I''ll be right outside." Gu canzhao twists the quilt for her, kisses her forehead and walks out of the ward.

    Lu Pingyi came back from the doctor and sat on the seat outside the ward, guarding with Gu canzhao.

    The next day, Lu Xiaolai was transferred to the general ward.

    In the morning, Zhuang Shulan made breakfast and brought it. After eating, Lu Pingyi changed shifts with Zhuang Shulan and went home to have a rest.

    Gu canzhao also had some breakfast. Under Zhuang Shulan''s advice, he left the hospital after the examination results came out in the morning.

    Gu Kaiyun gave him a three-day time limit for his ancestors to move their graves. This is the second day. Gu canzhao never mentions it in front of Lu Xiaolai and his family.

 Chapter 386

    After school, Yan Weizheng came to the hospital with the fruit basket.

    In the boiling water room at the end of the passageway outside the ward, two ghosts peep furtively to the ward where Lu Xiaolai is.

    Yan Wei Zhengmu light sweeps from the two people and walks into the ward.

    Lu Pingyi is away, only Zhuang Shulan is sitting beside the hospital bed, telling Lu Xiaolai interesting stories in the neighborhood.

    Yan Weizheng walks over with a smile and gives the fruit basket to Zhuang Shulan. After sitting for a while, he leaves the ward.

    The two men are still outside the boiling water room. Looking this way, Yan Weizheng pretends to go to the toilet and goes to the toilet opposite the boiling water room.

    When they reached the same level, Yan Weizheng suddenly moved quickly to the side and grasped one''s arm in one hand.

    Both of them changed their faces. One of them yelled "run". At the same time, they began to struggle. The man who didn''t make a sound earned away and escaped, while the one who yelled "escape" couldn''t break away from Yan Weizheng''s strength by himself. He laughed and said good things.

    "This friend, I don''t know you. What are you holding me for?"

    "Who sent you?" Yan Weizheng grasped his hand harder.

    "No one sent us. We are brothers. There are patients living here, but neither of us can remember which ward it is, and we are fighting for which one..."

    "What are you running for?"

    "You rushed up and grabbed us without saying anything. I thought it was a robber. If you don''t run, are you waiting to be robbed?"

    Yan Weizheng looked at him suspiciously. His strength was not relaxed at all. He asked, "what''s the name of your patient, how old and what''s the disease?"

    The man''s face froze: "this... I..."

    The one who escaped hid at the entrance of the stairs and stretched his neck to look this way.

    Looking at their soft feet, they just came to watch.

    If you want to say who sent it, it must be one of those. Yan Weizheng can guess without asking, even if it''s useless to have a conflict with them here.

    Yan Weizheng warned in a deep voice: "this is a hospital. Pay attention to your behavior."

    The man asked for mercy: "we really didn''t do anything..."

    Yan Weizheng shakes off the man''s hand and goes out of the hospital to visit Lu Pingyi.

    There was no one at home. Yan Weizheng turned to Pingyi martial arts school. Lu Pingyi welcomed him into the martial arts school and asked someone to pour him tea.

    Lu Pingyi took Yan Weizheng and walked in: "thank you very much yesterday. I remember, are you the class director of Xiaolai class? "

    "Hello, my family name is Yan. My ancestors were from Wuyi."

    Lu Pingyi stopped, looked around, quickly took Yan Weizheng into the room, closed the door, rubbed his eyebrows and sat down on the chair.

    "You alone?"

    "Well, I came from the hospital." Yan Weizheng sat on the chair next to him.

    "What can I do for you today?"

    "Actually, as early as two months ago, someone told me that Lu Xiaolai was very dangerous. There''s something I think I have to tell you. "

    "You said

    "Lu Xiaolai is with the young master of Gu''s family now."

    Lu Pingyi raised his head in amazement: "young master of family care... Do you mean the young man who came here with me is a family care man?"

    Yan Wei Zhengmei is dignified: "he is also a figure in the core circle of family oriented leadership. I don''t know if he knows about your family, but it''s too dangerous to be with him as a child! "

    "I don''t think he looks like..."

    "Not now, not in the future. I will protect Xiaolai in the school. Please pay more attention

 Chapter 387

    Lu Pingyi nodded heavily: "I will pay attention. Thanks for your Yan Family''s care all the time! "

    "The Yan Family''s descendants have been unable to pay off your kindness from generation to generation."

    "That''s too serious! Over the years, your descendants should not be bound by the will of your ancestors. You can protect yourself when you are young. It''s reasonable that you don''t help. We will never have any complaints. "

    "Without the sacrifice of our ancestors, we would have been cut off a long time ago." Yan Weizheng stood up and bowed solemnly to Lu Pingyi.

    Lu Pingyi couldn''t bear the worship, so he helped him up.

    The apprentice in the martial arts school made tea. Lu Pingyi took the tea and handed it to Yan Weizheng. After a few greetings, he took Yan Weizheng to visit the martial arts school.

    The origin of the Lu family and the Yan family can be traced back to Taoyuan Township of Wuyi in the pre Qin period, where the ancestors of the Lu family and the Yan family lived.

    The two families have been friends for generations. The Lu family is good at pharmacy and smelting, and the Yan family is the most famous escort agency in a hundred Li area.

    At the end of the pre Qin Dynasty, the first emperor pursued immortality, summoned the Lu family''s elites to the palace, and invested a lot of money to refine the elixir. However, it is very difficult to refine the elixir of immortality. The body of the first emperor was a candle in the wind, and could not withstand any serious injury. The Lu family used some milder drugs, which took a slow effect and angered his majesty.

    Under the brutal murder of the emperor, the Lu family did not want to help the tyrant any more, and fled back to Wuyi with the semi-finished products.

    The first emperor was furious and ordered to hunt down the Shen family.

    After returning to Wuyi, the owner immediately packed up his bags and led a life of escape with his wife and children.

    Yan''s escort agency wanted to escort, but the Lu family leader refused.

    Not long after, the escort agency was involved in a theft and murder case. It was the distant cousin of the imperial concubine who was killed.

    The dart leader was beheaded as a scapegoat, and all the relatives of the three families were arrested.

    After settling down his wife and children, the Lu family leader went back to Wuyi on the way. Hearing about this, he took the initiative to bear all the blame. On the day when the head of the dart was supposed to be beheaded, the beheaded man became the head of the Lu family. The beheaded head hung at the gate of the city for three days and nights, exposed to the sun and rain.

    When the first emperor was dying, his body was getting weaker and weaker. He was still worried about the Lu family. He asked the soldiers to dig the grave of the Shen family leader, but they didn''t find the medicine that was taken out of the palace. He was so angry that he killed him.

    In order to protect their families, the Lu family decided to give up medicine and began to practice martial arts. They created a martial arts school with sword and boxing as the mainstream, and the Lu family was able to grow again. Among them, the most famous is "Lingxi body method".

    In the late Wu Zhou Dynasty, Wu Zetian focused on the elixir of the Lu family and searched the whole country for the whereabouts of the Lu family''s descendants. All branches of the Lu family were displaced and had to spread all over the world. From then on, the Lu family gave up fame and wealth and disappeared in the market.

    With the end of the feudal dynasty and the arrival of the new socialist era, the hot weapons replaced the cold weapons, and the martial arts became a rare art, gradually withdrawing from the stage of the times. However, there are still countless plutocrats and aristocratic families who know that immortality is just a fallacy in modern medicine and still devoutly believe in the elixir of life handed down by their ancestors. In order to find the elixir of life, the Lu family is the first to bear the brunt.

    Gu''s family is as rich as his country''s. He has everything that money can buy. The only thing he wants is the legendary elixir of Lu''s family.

 Chapter 388

    After two days'' rest in the hospital, Lu Xiaolai''s headache was much better, and his complexion gradually recovered.

    Lu Pingyi sent Yan Weizheng away and came to the hospital to change shifts with Zhuang Shulan.

    Lu Xiao from a place on the ground, jumping around, shaking his arms and moving his body, watching Lu Pingyi and Zhuang Shulan make complaints about them and help them to clean up the Tucao.

    "Mom and Dad, I''m such a big person. I don''t have any inconvenience with hands and feet. You don''t have to be here with me. It''s so comfortable to go home and sleep."

    "I''ll be out of hospital tomorrow. I''ll let your father stay with you for another night. Don''t you see his brow is always frowning." Zhuang Shulan screwed on the incubator and put it into the bag.

    "Really... This is a hospital. What can I do for you?" Lu Xiaolai turned his lips and accepted with compromise.

    Zhuang Shulan finished packing and told Lu Xiaolai to "have a good rest" and "listen to the hospital''s words" several times. Lu Xiaolai nodded repeatedly and then walked out of the ward step by step.

    Lu Pingyi accompanied her to the downstairs of the inpatient department, stroked her frown and returned to the ward.

    The more you go to bed from early to late, the more depressed you are.

    After dinner, Lu Xiao came to see the key notes of Chinese for half an hour, but some of them couldn''t help sleeping and lay down in the quilt.

    Lu Pingyi came out of the ward with a hot water bottle and went to the boiling water room to irrigate.

    Half filled with water, a figure came out of the stairs and walked to the ward where Lu Xiaolai was.

    Recognizing the figure, Lu Pingyi quickly turned off the water outlet and ran after him with the lid of the kettle in his hand.

    He grabbed Gu canzhao''s arm and pulled it back, standing in front of him solemnly.

    Gu canzhao bowed his head and said, "Hello, uncle Lu."

    Lu Pingyi''s expression was stiff and his tone was stiff. "Please go," he said

    "Did Xiao come to sleep? I''ll have a look. "

    "I don''t need you to care whether I''m sleeping or not. You look like the young master of a rich family. We are just ordinary people. We are careless and not suitable for a complicated family. Her mother and I will not give her to a complicated family. "

    Gu canzhao''s eyes were slightly heavy, but he didn''t give in half: "I will protect her, no one can hurt her."

    Lu Pingyi shook his head: "I''ve heard a lot about this kind of oath in front of me. When there is a real conflict, how can you take care of Xiaolai. I can see that you really like Xiaolai. I appreciate your care for Xiaolai, but please stay away from Xiaolai in the future. As a parent, I will never agree with you together. "

    "Did someone say something to you?"

    Lu Pingyi''s eyes flashed a few strokes of consternation. He immediately recovered and refused: "no matter what you do or say, I won''t give you Xiaolai! Please go back! "

    That pair of dark eyes seems to have insight into people''s heart. Gu canzhao looks at Lu Pingyi calmly, but Lu Pingyi feels numb.

    Gu canzhao said faintly: "I can let go. As long as your daughter refuses me personally, I will leave immediately. Before that, please allow me to go over. "

    "I won''t let you and Xiao come to see each other today, you go!"

    "I will come again." Gu canzhao lowered his eyes, bowed his head to him, and turned to leave.

    Gu canzhao could break into the ward.

    But in front of him was his future father-in-law, the little woman''s father.

    He respected her family, but he would never let it go.

    That little woman, it can only be his.

 Chapter 389

    Looking at Gu canzhao''s figure disappearing at the stairway, Lu Pingyi sighed and went to the ward.

    He went to the ward and reached for the door. When he saw the lid of the kettle in his hand, he remembered that the hot kettle was still in the boiling water room, and he turned back to the boiling water room to pour water.

    Lu Pingyi returned to the ward full of boiling water and sat by the bed looking at Lu Xiaolai''s sleeping face. His frowned brow could not stretch.

    This may be too cruel for her daughter, but Lu Pingyi has no other choice.

    In the past two days, several suspicious people have been wandering around the martial arts school and near their home. Lu Pingyi is worried that he has attracted the attention of those important people. He decides to go through the transfer procedures for Lu Xiao after he leaves hospital tomorrow, and then moves out of Z city to live in a remote city.

    However, how to explain it to Lu Xiao has become a big problem.

    In the ward, the warm air conditioner was on, and a layer of white fog formed on the window glass. The moon was half round.

    This ward is a double room. The patient in the next bed just left the hospital this evening. For the time being, there is only one patient in the ward, Lu Xiaolai.

    After a full sleep, Lu Xiaolai grinned at Lu Pingyi at the head of the bed, stretched out and looked out of the window. He was disappointed to see the dark day.

    "What? It''s still at night. Why isn''t it in the morning..."

    Lu Pingyi expression heavy, struggling in the heart, deep mouth: "little, some things, I think it''s time to tell you."

    "Let me think about it..." Lu Xiaolai poked his head with his fingers, and suddenly his eyes brightened and his fingers pointed to his head. "Dad, do you mean those things in Taoyuan Township of Wuyi?"

    Lu Pingyi looked at her in amazement: "how do you know..."

    "I don''t know. Tell me about it."

    Lu Pingyi straightened his face and said slowly, "it''s going to start a long time ago... (ten thousand words are omitted here)... For a long time, they have been coveting the medicine that our ancestors made for Qin Shihuang. So when we leave hospital tomorrow, we''ll go through the transfer procedures and move out of this place forever."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him for unknown reasons: "even the first emperor of Qin has pulled it out. Dad, how can you tell a historical story?"

    "Come on, it''s not a story. It''s all true."

    Lu Xiaolai nodded: "OK, I see. Now let''s start asking questions. When I received the admission notice of Shengjing school, my father didn''t want me to go to this school, because of this reason? "

    "Yes... Because of this."

    "Where is that medicine now?"

    "Long lost in the ancestors on the way to escape, there is no medicine."

    "Tell those people that we can''t do without medicine. Why do we have to transfer? I''m going to take the final exam soon, so it''s very important for me to go back and forth. "

    "They have always been extorting, they will not listen to our explanation... And they firmly believe that the medicine is buried in the Lu family''s ancestral grave."

    "But Dad, even if we move, the transfer procedures will also write what school I transferred to. With the development of science and technology, ID cards are used everywhere. It''s not easy for those people to know where we are by hiring a hacker or paying for a department? Do we have to move to a remote place without Internet? It''s no use running, so what else can we run? "

    Lu Pingyi frowned at her: "come on, don''t you want that young man?"

    Lu Xiaolai said mischievously: "Oh, I''ve been found. But what I said is very reasonable, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 390

    Lu Pingyi admits that what Lu Xiaolai said is right. He also knows that moving can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. They can''t escape forever in their life, but Lu Pingyi can''t risk the lives of Lu Xiaolai and Zhuang Shulan.

    "Xiaolai, dad has made a decision. We will move tomorrow. You won''t have another chance to meet your classmates in the school. We''ll go to the school tomorrow morning to go through the transfer procedures, and then we''ll go home to pick up our things and leave. "

    Instead of resisting, Lu Xiaolai looked at Lu Pingyi and asked, "Dad, don''t you want the martial arts school?"

    Lu Pingyi frowned more tightly: "your elder martial brother is a very responsible person. I''m very relieved to give him the martial arts school."

    "Dad."

    "Well?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head and showed a plain smile.

    She doesn''t want to leave, but for the sake of her family, Lu Xiaolai chooses to leave with them.

    But she will come back, back to the man, she vowed.

    Seeing Lu Xiaolai''s reaction like this, the huge stone on Lu Pingyi''s heart finally fell down.

    Lu Pingyi said "sleep", folded and wrinkled the quilt.

    On Wednesday morning, in order to save time, Lu Pingyi decided to go to Shengjing School Park alone to drop out, but also to cut off Lu Xiaolai''s last thought.

    Zhuang Shulan is in the hospital and goes through the discharge procedures with Lu Xiaolai.

    The hospital went to work late, and the doctor had to check Lu Xiaolai. Zhuang Shulan accompanied Lu Xiaolai, waiting for the news from Lu Pingyi.

    But Lu Pingyi, who should have finished the drop out procedure long ago, has never called. The phone calls in the past have fallen into the sea. Zhuang Shulan walks up and down the hospital corridor with her mobile phone anxiously.

    Lu Xiaolai got the examination report and went to Zhuang Shulan''s side: "Mom, I''ve got the report. I''ll show it to the doctor. After signing, I can go through the discharge procedures."

    "Come on, I''m a little worried about your father..."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his arm to show his muscles: "it''s OK, dad is so strong that no one can stop him. Maybe the school won''t let you drop out, ha ha. "

    After all, that guy has the highest decision-making power.

    Her mobile phone was taken away by Lu Pingyi last night, and she was taken care of by Zhuang Shulan in the morning. Lu Xiaolai didn''t find a chance to explain to Gu canzhao. She was a little worried.

    The phone rings suddenly, and Lu Pingyi''s call is displayed on the screen. Zhuang Shulan immediately answers the phone.

    "Hey, Pingyi, how are things going..."

    "Are you the family member of this mobile phone number user?"

    Zhuang Shulan looked stunned: "I''m his wife, are you

    "This is the Municipal People''s hospital. The patient''s life is in danger and needs to be operated immediately. Please send his family members to the emergency room on the fourth floor."

    "OK, I''ll go right away!" Zhuang Shulan''s face turned pale. She took Lu Xiaolai to the emergency room on the fourth floor of the outpatient department.

    Lu Xiaolai ran with him, wondering: "what''s the matter with mom? What''s the matter? "

    "Your father..." Zhuang Shulan bit her lip and quickened her pace.

    Emergency room door, Zhuang Shulan signed, covered with blood, weak breath of Lu Pingyi was immediately sent to the operating room.

    Seeing Lu Pingyi''s appearance, Zhuang Shulan covered her mouth and burst into tears.

    Lu Xiaolai stares big eyes and stands in front of the operating room door, staring at the closed door without blinking.

    Next to the two police came up and asked Zhuang Shulan: "Hello, are you a family member?"

    Zhuang Shulan choked and nodded: "I am... What happened, how could this happen..."

 Chapter 391

    "Basically, it is believed that it is a fight, and the specific situation will not be announced until the investigation results come out. The victim should be Mr. Lu Pingyi of Pingyi martial arts school, right? "

    Zhuang Shulan tried to hold back her tears, but they were still pouring out of her eyes.

    The police handed her a tissue, Zhuang Shulan thanks, just wipe off the tears on the face, tears are full of cheeks, simply can''t say a complete word.

    Lu Xiaolai rigidly turns his head to look at the police and Zhuang Shulan behind him, and slowly walks towards them.

    Her face lost all the expression, that pair of originally clear eyes now become empty, can''t distinguish any emotion.

    Lu Xiaolai grabbed the policeman''s arm and asked coldly, "tell me who did it."

    "The truth of the matter can only be made clear after investigation and interrogation. On the one hand, we are here to protect the victims, and on the other hand, we also want to ask our families to cooperate with the investigation." The policeman looked at Zhuang Shulan again, "lady, do you know what enemy Mr. Lu has, or who has been in conflict with recently?"

    Zhuang Shulan shook her head: "no... no... Pingyi he..."

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes became a little bit colder. He tightened his hand and grasped the policeman''s arm: "tell me! Who dares to do that! "

    Another policeman came up and tried to tear Lu Xiaolai apart, but he couldn''t do it too hard. He could only explain while pulling: "when we arrived at the scene, the door of Pingyi martial arts school was smashed, and Mr. Lu was covered with blood, holding a long stick on the wall and confronting several Street gangsters. There are also several men in black suits. Mr. Lu blocks these people and protects others in the martial arts school. "

    The more the police go on, Zhuang Shulan''s tears flow more fiercely.

    "I see." Lu Xiaolai suddenly released his hand and calmly turned to walk out.

    Zhuang Shulan cried out: "where are you going, Xiaolai?"

    Lu Xiaolai looked back with a faint smile: "I''ll go back."

    "Come on Zhuang Shulan caught up and held her arm tightly, "don''t go! Your father... I can''t look at you... "

    "I guess dad didn''t have time to go to school to go through the formalities. I''ll go back to school and come back after finishing the formalities. After Dad wakes up, we''ll leave this place forever."

    "No! You can''t go! No

    Lu Xiaolai brushed away Zhuang Shulan''s hand, drew out her arm and walked out calmly.

    Zhuang Shulan was dizzy and fell down.

    The police around her help her, she grabbed the hand of the police, anxious to ask for help, ask them to protect Lu Xiaolai.

    Another policeman chased Lu Xiaolai, but Lu Xiaolai suddenly ran. The policeman chased Lu Xiaolai to the side of the road to pull him back. Lu Xiaolai suddenly pushed the policeman away and took a taxi to drive him away.

    It''s the last class in the morning. The gate of Shengjing School Park is closed.

    The security guard in the guard room knew Lu Xiaolai and put her in the school.

    Everyone is in the classroom building. Lu Xiaolai walks through the empty administrative building and walks towards the classroom with heavy steps.

    Her father is kind and friendly to the villagers. He will spare no effort to help wherever he can. He has always been highly praised in the neighborhood.

    Lu Xiaolai is so big that he has never seen anyone play in the hall. The only time he was threatened, Gu canzhao was joking. She can''t tell whether the original sentence of "flattening the martial arts school" is a truth or a joke.

    However, only he, Lu Pingyi was so seriously injured, Lu Xiaolai''s breakthrough was him!

 Chapter 392

    There is no gu canzhao in the classroom of class 103. All the students are in class seriously.

    Lu Xiaolai walked into the classroom with nothing to do, took out a knife from his desk, and walked through most of the classroom to song Fengya''s seat with the attention of the whole class.

    The teacher looked at her action in a daze, and reminded: "Lu Xiaolai, it''s time for class, please go back to your seat!"

    As if he had not heard it, Lu Xiaolai reached out to song Fengya and said, "lend me your mobile phone."

    Song Fengya didn''t ask anything. She took out her cell phone and put it in her palm.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t even say a word of thanks. He picked up his mobile phone and walked out of the classroom.

    With a knife in her hand, she went downstairs step by step and found out the number to call Gu canzhao.

    The phone rang three times to connect, and Gu canzhao''s lazy voice came from that end.

    "Hello, what''s the matter?"

    Lu Xiaolai asked in a deep voice, "where are you?"

    "Stupid woman, how can you hold song Fengya''s mobile phone?"

    "I''m asking you where you are."

    "In the discipline inspection department. Why, miss me -- "

    Without waiting for him to finish, Lu Xiaolai pressed the phone and walked quickly to the administration building with a calm face.

    During class time, the administration building is very quiet. Lu Xiaolai brushes open the door of discipline inspection department, looks around the empty outer room, and pushes the small door into the inner room.

    On the deck chair by the window, a figure was lying comfortably in it.

    When he called, Gu canzhao was thinking about what Gu Kaiyun had said to him, as well as the Lu family and Lu Xiaolai''s body method in Taoyuan Township of Wuyi.

    Just thinking about it, people came to him.

    Gu canzhao raised her eyes, gave her a faint smile, moved out half of the rocking chair and patted the position beside her.

    Lu Xiaolai stood by the door and looked at him stiffly.

    She raised her foot and flew over.

    A silver light flashed by, Gu canzhao quickly got up to avoid, and in the place where he was leaning on his left shoulder just now, the knife ran through the whole reclining chair. And her face, is white to frighten.

    Lu Xiaolai pulls out his knife, bites his lower lip and looks at Gu canzhao. His eyes are full of anger.

    Why is it him! Why does his family want to hurt her close family!

    Gu canzhao sank her eyes, picked up her cheek, looked deeply into her eyes and asked, "why?"

    All the emotions erupted in that instant.

    Grievance, anger, remorse... Burning her bleeding heart!

    Lu Xiaolai rudely opened Gu canzhao''s hand and yelled at him: "I want to ask why! Why are you doing this! What''s wrong with my father! Even if you still have a little humanity, how can you lay such a heavy hand! "

    Gu canzhao frowned: "what happened?"

    "Is it you! You said you would level my martial arts school. Do you know what they have done to my father? "

    "I was bluffing you. I never wanted to do anything to your martial arts school."

    "It''s not you, it''s not you! If it''s not your family, who else is there? "

    "Is it because of the medicine on Lu Jiazu?"

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned, tears swirling in his eyes.

    She clenched her lower lip, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and raised the tip of her knife to his heart: "you know? You always know, right! They all remind me to stay away from you, but I never listen! If that''s the price, I''d rather never know you! "

    Bang - Lu Xiaolai threw the knife to the ground, wiped away the tears in his eyes with his sleeve again, turned and walked out.

 Chapter 393

    That kind of simple action, with never look back.

    Even if Lu Xiaolai used the weapon he sent to fight him, the sadness was insignificant before she was about to lose her fear!

    Gu canzhao''s heart stagnated, strode to catch up with her, hugged her with all his strength from behind, and whispered in her ear: "don''t go, I''ll give you an account."

    Lu Xiaolai was stiff and clenched his fists: "you let me go..."

    "Not me. Believe me, I will never hurt your family, nor will I allow anyone to hurt your family. "

    But her father''s hand wound skin turned up, deep can see the bone, dark red blood stained through his clothes, all over the countless wounds, and that was beaten a piece of black and a piece of swelling, almost can''t distinguish the true face.

    The appearance of Lu Pingyi lying on the hospital bed is almost different from that of an adult!

    If Gu canzhao saw her father''s appearance, could he still say so?

    Lu Xiaolai painfully closed her eyes, two lines of silent tears fell from her eyes, but her voice was extremely calm.

    "My father is in the hospital for emergency treatment, and my family has been injured. What''s the point of saying that now?"

    "I''ll find out the people who hurt your father. I''ll bring them to you and let you kill them."

    "No, you let me go."

    Gu canzhao hugged her more forcefully, and her drooping eyes flickered uneasily: "I won''t let go."

    Lu Xiaolai was silent for a moment, and youyou asked, "if the person behind is your family, what would you do?"

    Gu canzhao suddenly released his arms, grabbed her wrist and strode out.

    "What are you mad about?" Lu Xiaolai struggled hard.

    "I''ll take you to ask now."

    "You are sick, you! Let go of me! I want to go back to the hospital with my mother. Let me go! "

    "After asking, I''ll go back with you."

    "Gu canzhao! I want you to let go, I hear you

    Gu canzhao stopped, took Lu Xiaolai''s shoulders and looked at her: "Lu Xiaolai, listen to me, I won''t give you any chance to escape from me. No matter what happens, it''s not enough for you to push me away. You want me to let you go. It''s very simple. You look me in the eyes and tell me that you don''t have me in your heart. I disappear in front of you immediately. "

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned and looked at him.

    "If you can''t say it, stay with me! I don''t know what to do, I''ll tell you! "

    The sour idea rushes to the head, Lu Xiaolai inhales the nose, pours into his arms to cry bitterly.

    "I don''t know... I don''t know what to do... If it''s really your family, how do you want me to be with you... When I think of my father, if I''m with you again, I''ll blame myself to death... I can''t do it! But... But my father is still lying in the operating room. How can I be so selfish

    Gu canzhao hugged her waist and stroked her back, which was undulating because of emotion: "let''s bear it together."

    "I don''t want to lose you... But I can''t lose my father, who has raised me for more than ten years!"

    "I understand. It''s all right. It''s all right. "

    "Why is it like this... We don''t have any medicine at all. Why do they have to do this..."

    "Just ask. Let''s go. I''ll take you."

    Lu Xiaolai put tears on his clothes and lifted his red eyes from his arms: "kiss me."

 Chapter 394

    "I can''t help it." Gu can Zhao low a smile, stir up Lu Xiaolai''s chin, cover to her lips.

    Not yet, a hand hit him in the face and pushed his face out.

    "If you want to kiss you, you have no limit!"

    Gu canzhao straightened up in disappointment and looked at her with a smile: "to you, my bottom line is infinite."

    "You''re so funny! If my dad has anything, I''ll... I''ll... "

    Gu canzhao firmly took her hand, raised it to her lips and gave a kiss: "so, I can''t leave at this time."

    "I said too much to you..." Lu Xiaolai looked at him with shame.

    "It''s OK. It''s not the first time you said it. I''ll write it down in my notebook."

    "Poof, you big man, can you not be so careful?"

    Finally, he laughed. Although the smiling face with tears was a little silly, it opened the cloud in his heart and made his heavy heart relax.

    They agreed to entangle with each other for a lifetime. How could he let her go so easily.

    Gu canzhao holds her hand tightly, takes her to the special parking space of the administration building, and drives to the headquarters of Daye group in the city center.

    After half an hour, arrive at the destination.

    The chairman of the board is having a meeting in the conference room, and no one dares to stop the crown prince of the group.

    Gu canzhao pushed open the door of the conference room, looked at all the people present, and ordered, "everyone out."

    The assistant came quickly: "but Gu Shao, the chairman and the directors are talking about a very important project..."

    "Get out, don''t let me do it."

    On hearing this, all of you got up and walked out of the meeting room.

    Gu Kaiyun sat in the first place, picked up the cup and took a sip of tea calmly.

    Seeing their figures at the door of the meeting room, Gu Kaiyun immediately understood everything.

    Gu canzhao closed the door, led Lu Xiaolai to Gu Kaiyun, and asked frankly, "are you the one who sent you?"

    "I''ve sent more people to different places. You should be more clear about your meticulous work."

    Lu Xiaolai grasped Gu canzhao''s hand and asked, "are those who went to Pingyi martial arts school to make trouble..."

    Gu can Zhao tightened her hand, cut off her words and asked for her: "did you send it?"

    Gu Kaiyun raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on Gu canzhao. Instead of answering, he asked, "what answer do you want to hear?"

    "It''s you."

    "You bring an outsider to question your father. You''ve spent too much time on this plain man. "

    Gu canzhao sniffed: "you promised to give me three days, but you did it before the time came. What qualifications do you have to criticize me?"

    "I''m your father."

    "Oh, no respect for the old."

    Gu Kaiyun took a look at the time and raised the volume a bit: "yesterday was less than three days. But now, it''s past the time limit I gave you. Let me hear your answer. "

    Gu canzhao looks at Lu Xiaolai beside him. He suddenly realizes something, and his heart turns cold a little bit.

    He made a big mistake. He brought Lu Xiaolai to Gu Kaiyun.

    At this time, Gu Kaiyun, I''m afraid, is waiting to dig out some news from the mouth of the Lu family.

    Gu canzhao pursed his lips and looked at Gu Kaiyun with dark eyes: "Mr. Lu of Pingyi martial arts school is still lying in the emergency room. Before that, you should apologize to the victim''s family."

    Gu Kaiyun straightened his sleeve and stood up: "you are my spokesman. I believe this little girl has fully felt your apology. Now, tell me, where is the grave of Lu''s ancestors? "

    Gu Kaiyun''s eyes turned to Lu Xiaolai.

 Chapter 395

    Gu canzhao put his arm in front of Lu Xiaolai''s body and told him: "stay by my side and don''t leave me."

    Lu Xiaolai nodded, close to him, nervously looking at Gu Kaiyun.

    "Don''t worry about him, we may be surrounded."

    "What..."

    Gu Kaiyun flatly explained: "little girl of the Lu family, to be exact, you are surrounded. Welcome to the center of tiger''s den. And the one who brings you here is the son you are relying on, the one I am most proud of. "

    Lu Xiaolai''s face turned blue instantly, but he was still close to Gu canzhao, not far away.

    "Oh?" Gu Kaiyun raised his eyelids in surprise.

    Lu Xiaolai''s tone is blunt, but his momentum is not weak: "your estrangement plan is very clever, but this kind of estrangement plan is not used in junior high school."

    "You have a lot of courage. I just hope you can recognize the reality."

    "It''s you who have to recognize the reality! It''s impossible to live forever. You''re whimsical! "

    Gu Kaiyun suddenly chuckled: "it seems that you know a lot."

    Lu Xiaolai changed his face, tugged Gu canzhao''s clothes and began to step back slowly.

    Gu canzhao grabs her wrist and pulls her out of the meeting room.

    As soon as they left the meeting room, a large number of strong black suit bodyguards poured out from all directions and surrounded them at the door of the meeting room.

    Gu Kaiyun also walked out of the meeting room: "can Zhao, let me talk to this little girl. After that, I''ll give her back to you without any damage. "

    Gu canzhao looked back: "if I say no?"

    "Your grandfather often teaches you to take control of the situation in your hands. Are you sure to protect this little girl from being taken by my people at the same time of 50 in one pair?" Gu Kaiyun looked at Lu Xiaolai and said, "as far as I know, rhinoceros body method is not suitable for one to many. The close combat you are good at is completely suppressed by your height and strength. Little girl, for your sake, I advise you to give up your resistance. "

    "You are so talkative! I''m holding my breath. Let these people hurry up! "

    "As you wish." Gu Kaiyun stepped back and returned to the door of the conference room.

    As soon as the words came out, all the black suit bodyguards around besieged him.

    Gu canzhao looked cold and stood in front of Lu Xiaolai. He was ruthless and would not leave any room.

    But for a moment, the first few bodyguards fell to the ground and twitched, while the other bodyguards protected the broken hand and tried to endure the pain.

    However, in front of Gu canzhao, there are nearly 40 strong men waiting for his uniform.

    These bodyguards are hired by Gu Kaiyun with a lot of money, and none of them are easy to deal with.

    Gu canzhao was surrounded by a black suit and fell into a bitter battle.

    At this time, a bodyguard took out a gun and pointed at Lu Xiaolai.

    "Miss Lu, please cooperate."

    "Come on Gu canzhao kicks the bodyguard who is in the way, and the road just opened is blocked by other bodyguards.

    He gritted his teeth and his angry eyes were burning with fury.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the black muzzle of the gun, pointed to the gun, turned to Gu Kaiyun and asked, "do you play with this kind of thing as a toy?"

    Gu Kaiyun smile: "if you want to play, I can also provide you."

    "It''s really disrespectful for the elderly." Lu Xiaolai put down his hand, "you shoot, I won''t go with you."

    BangˇŞˇŞ

    The bullet shot into his right shoulder, and the blood burst out in a flash. Lu Xiaolai moved his right foot to stabilize his body.

    Lu Xiao looked at his left shoulder and couldn''t believe his eyes.

 Chapter 396

    "Gu! Go! Cloud

    Gu canzhao grabs the face of the bodyguard who comes forward to attack and throws it away. He spins his body and kicks away the bodyguards who are blocking the road. He swims through the bodyguards'' bodies sideways. The speed is astonishing.

    He ran to Lu Xiaolai and helped her. He pulled off her uniform tie, bit one end of the tie with his teeth and quickly tied it to her wound to stop bleeding.

    Blood soaked cloth, wine red tie dyed more enchanting.

    Gu canzhao holds the wound with his hand and looks at Gu Kaiyun''s eyes, which are extremely cold.

    Gu Kaiyun waved his hand and asked the bodyguards to retreat.

    A doctor with a first-aid kit on his back came and took out bandages and disinfectant from the first-aid kit to help Lu Xiao with emergency treatment.

    Gu canzhao roared: "go away! Don''t touch her

    The doctor is holding bandage in one hand and disinfectant in the other. He doesn''t know what to do.

    Gu Kaiyun came forward slowly. He was not angry because of Gu canzhao''s manic attitude. He looked at them with a kind of compassionate eyes: "being young is really willful and reckless. If you don''t let the doctor deal with it, I''m afraid you will have hemorrhagic shock on the way to the hospital. Or leave any sequelae, residual photos, these are all caused by you. "

    Gu canzhao tightly pursed the corners of his lips, burning with anger in his red eyes.

    The blood of his body is constantly losing, and his head is buzzing again. Lu Xiaolai feels that his hands and feet are weak and his whole body is weak. He leans on Gu canzhao and smiles at his weakness.

    Gu canzhao picked her up and strode toward the elevator.

    "This..." the doctor stood and watched him leave.

    Gu Kaiyun shakes his head disappointedly and goes back to the conference room. The executives who left earlier also return to the conference room. The traces of the fight are cleaned up by the bodyguards, as if nothing had happened.

    Lu Xiaolai was already confused when he was sent to the hospital. The doctors immediately prepared for emergency operation. The blood bags in the cold storage were transported to the operating room package by package, and the doctors gathered around the operating table to get bullets and stitches.

    Outside the operating room, Gu canzhao leans against the wall with her eyes drooping, and calls Lu Xiaolai''s number with song Fengya''s mobile phone.

    On the other hand, Lu Pingyi''s internal system was in disorder due to liver bleeding, and the rescue was still in progress. At this time, her daughter was also sent to the operating room. Zhuang Shulan, who received the phone call, couldn''t bear the blow, so she fell back at that time. Fortunately, a passing nurse helped her and took her to take some oxygen to recover.

    Her husband and daughter have fallen, Zhuang Shulan must be strong.

    She declined the nurse''s offer to have a rest and rushed to Lu Xiaolai''s operating room immediately.

    Gu canzhao was the only one in the operating room.

    Zhuang Shulan grabbed his arm and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter! In the morning, she was still fine. We haven''t even finished the discharge procedures. How could she... What happened to her

    Gu canzhao whispered to Zhuang Shulan: "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect her."

    Zhuang Shulan looked helpless and urgent, shaking his arm: "what happened to Xiaolai? What''s wrong with my daughter? Why does she need rescue? "

    "Gunshot wounds, and excessive blood loss."

    "Gun... How did Xiaolai get shot? The police? What did Xiaolai do? Why shoot her! "

    Gu can Zhao tightened tight hand, calm Mou didn''t say anything.

    But his tight lips, but he now regret and heartache exposed.

    What did he do. He swore that she would not be hurt at all, but Lu Xiaolai is lying on the operating table now.

    Gu canzhao clenched his fist and wanted to slap himself.

 Chapter 397

    Zhuang Shulan felt his pain and gradually calmed down. Her hands dropped down and looked at the red light on the top of the operating room.

    The boy in front of him is just a high school student of the same age as her daughter. His mood at the moment is not much better than her. She can also feel that her daughter really likes him.

    Zhuang Shulan doesn''t want to care about the disputes of generations. As a mother, she just wants her daughter to live a simple and happy life.

    "We had planned to move today, and our luggage was already being packed. When the formalities were finished, we planned to leave Z city. Her father went to the martial arts school early this morning to explain that he was going to your school to drop out. But before he left the martial arts school, he was beaten like that by a group of people. " Zhuang Shulan silently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and handed Lu Xiaolai''s mobile phone to him.

    Gu canzhao took it and said "sorry" softly.

    "You don''t have to apologize. It''s not your fault. The mistake is that when I first entered school, my father didn''t let me go to your school. I opposed her father''s decision for the sake of teaching conditions. But there is no regret medicine in the world. It''s no use to blame that things are like this today. "

    "Without her, I''ll die. I want to ask you to stay. "

    Zhuang Shulan shook her head: "you are still young. It''s time to be young. In the future, you will get married, but not necessarily with Xiaolai. "

    "It must be her, only her." Gu canzhao replied firmly.

    Zhuang Shulan didn''t answer his words, and she gave a sad smile: "I have to go back to her father. If you come here, you may have to take care of her. You can take the cell phone of Xiaolai first. There is my number in the cell phone. If you have something to call me, I will come right away. "

    "I won''t let her out of my sight again."

    "Please."

    Zhuang Shulan finished, looked haggard and turned to Lu Pingyi''s operating room.

    An hour later, the door of the operating room opened, and Lu Xiaolai was pushed out with an oxygen mask, his face still pale.

    Only two or three days later, Lu Xiaolai was admitted to the intensive care unit he had just moved out of.

    Gu canzhao sat beside the hospital bed, guarding her.

    More than two hours later, Lu Pingyi''s rescue was over and he was also sent to the intensive care unit.

    Lu Xiaolai''s grandparents live in the countryside. For fear of their worry, Zhuang Shulan didn''t tell the two old people what happened here. Relatives and friends are busy with their own work. Zhuang Shulan doesn''t want to trouble others. The burden of taking care of them falls on her shoulders.

    There are nurses in the intensive care unit for 24 hours. Zhuang Shulan goes home to pack up some clothes and hospital towels, washbasins and other items. After putting things down in the hospital, she goes to the hotel at the gate of the hospital to pack two meals.

    Zhuang Shulan came to Lu Xiaolai''s ward with rice, but Gu canzhao stood by the bed and put the rice on the chair outside the ward. After half an hour, she came to see Gu canzhao again. He still kept that posture, and didn''t even move his hand.

    Until the third time, the food on the chair was completely cold, but there was not a mouthful missing.

    Zhuang Shulan reluctantly looked at the back of the ward and took the meal away.

    In the evening, Lu Xiaolai removed the oxygen mask and moved into the general ward. He was ordered by the doctor to lie down and rest. He was not allowed to move much, especially his left arm.

    Gu canzhao takes care of her, stares at her and makes her lie down.

 Chapter 398

    Lu Xiaolai was a bit out of his mind, lying on the hospital bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.

    Recalling that shot, when the bullet went into her left shoulder, Lu Xiaolai didn''t feel any pain at all. You can see blood gushing out of your body and the pain is overwhelming.

    That shot, like a basin of cold water pouring her from head to foot, the body can not stop shivering.

    It''s the most primitive fear from the bottom of my heart

    "Thirsty or not?"

    Lu Xiaolai''s thoughts pulled back, looked at Gu canzhao beside the bed, nodded and said: "thirsty."

    Gu canzhao holds the cup and hands the straw to her mouth.

    Lu Xiaolai drank two big draughts with a straw in his hand and looked at Gu canzhao.

    "What else do you want?" Gu canzhao asked softly.

    "I want to see my father."

    Gu canzhao pretended to be serious and said, "no, the doctor told you to lie down."

    "I''ll take a look."

    "Not half an eye."

    "I didn''t see my dad wake up. I didn''t know."

    Gu canzhao opens her cell phone and shows her the picture from Zhuang Shulan.

    In the photo, Lu Pingyi''s face is bandaged vertically and horizontally, showing an ugly smile to the camera.

    "What kind of operation are you doing..." Lu Xiaolai flatted his mouth discontentedly.

    "Lie down and rest."

    "It''s the doctor who makes a fuss. I don''t feel that much pain. There''s no other uncomfortable place. I''m lying in a ghost!"

    "I want to give up my hand, don''t I?"

    "How can there be such exaggeration..." Lu Xiaolai sighed, still lying obediently and looking forward to the ceiling.

    You can let her lie down and think about it.

    Her eyes were full of sadness, and she asked, "Nah, it doesn''t matter if you stay here all the time?"

    "Where I want to stay is my freedom."

    "But your father..." Lu Xiaolai turned his mouth and didn''t go on.

    "The most important thing now is you." Gu canzhao raised her eyes and gave her a faint smile.

    "Isn''t that the end of me?"

    "You live with me, not with them. Don''t worry."

    "That''s not what I''m talking about!" Lu Xiaolai snorted and angrily turned his head to the other side.

    Even if that''s what she''s thinking, she won''t admit it!

    The sun sank in the West and the horizon was dyed blood red.

    The other side of the bed collapsed. Lu Xiaolai turned around and looked at the bedside.

    Gu canzhao holds her hand, with her other arm resting on her head, lying on the bed.

    He must be exhausted these days.

    Lu Xiaolai reached for his hand and touched his hair twice. The smile on his lips was stiff.

    EH ~ the hair is oily!

    In the evening, after hanging a drip, Lu Xiaolai drives Gu canzhao to the next couch to sleep.

    No matter what she said, Gu canzhao refused to go, holding her hand.

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t give him half a bed. They were crowded in a small hospital bed, and it was difficult to turn over.

    When he woke up the next day, Lu Xiaolai felt sore, but the injured side was not oppressed at all.

    More than 9 am, the doctor to do routine examination, Zhuang Shulan also came to Lu Xiaolai''s ward, waiting for the doctor to say the results of the examination.

    After examination, the wound recovered well, and there was no abnormal fluctuation of blood pressure. There was basically no big problem.

    Zhuang Shulan told Lu Xiaolai a lot of things, nodded to Gu canzhao gratefully, and went back to Lu Pingyi''s ward.

    Because Lu Pingyi injured his internal organs, he had to go to the radiology room to take a film. The doctor said in advance that he might move out of the intensive care unit. Seeing the result of the film, he would move if it didn''t matter.

    Zhuang Shulan is packing up the things in the intensive care unit. After a long time of waiting, Lu Pingyi doesn''t come back and looks for them anxiously.

 Chapter 399

    When the doctor enters Lu Pingyi''s intensive care unit, Zhuang Shulan rushes to Lu Xiaolai without looking carefully.

    She did not know that Lu Pingyi was in a wheelchair and was pushed out of the intensive care unit by nurses.

    There are a lot of patients waiting for filming on the rest chair outside the radiology room. Most of them are accompanied by their families. Zhuang Shulan did not find Lu Pingyi''s figure after looking around, so she began to blame herself.

    She held hope and prayed that the patient coming out of the radiation room was Lu Pingyi.

    But three patients in a row were not Lu Pingyi. Zhuang Shulan asked the nurse on the side and knew that Lu Pingyi had not come to the radiation room at all. The nurse said she might be in the blood collection room and asked her to look for it.

    After so many days in the hospital, Zhuang Shulan almost forgot the location of each department in the hospital.

    Zhuang Shulan ran to the blood collection room skillfully.

    The blood collection room was full of people. Zhuang Shulan crowded in the crowd one by one. She found the innermost side from the door, and then found the door from the innermost side. She still didn''t find Lu Pingyi.

    Again, the nurses in the blood collection room were so busy that they didn''t care to help her check the records.

    Zhuang Shulan looked for all the departments she had contacted, but there was no sign of Lu Pingyi anywhere!

    She was so anxious that she found the security guard and asked to adjust the monitoring. But the security guard said that the doctor in charge needed to apply to the relevant person in charge to adjust the monitoring. Zhuang Shulan went back to the ward to find someone, and even the doctor in charge was gone!

    Two people live, just like disappeared out of thin air!

    Zhuang Shulan scratched her head and hair in disorder. She was frantic in the whole hospital and even wanted to call the police.

    At this time, however, on the grass outside the inpatient department, Lu Pingyi was still in a wheelchair, pushed by a nurse, and the attending doctor was standing behind the wheelchair.

    Gu Kaiyun, dressed in a suit and shoes, stood in front of the wheelchair, followed by two serious bodyguards.

    Looking at Gu Kaiyun in front of him, Lu Pingyi made up his mind that he would not tell him anything.

    The wind in winter is blowing head on, making people shiver.

    Gu Kaiyun''s face was plain, and he said: "Mr. Lu, your daughter has a lot of backbone, but she is very stupid."

    Lu Pingyi didn''t get angry and said peacefully, "stupid people have happiness. My daughter doesn''t have to contribute to the construction of the country. She can do what she feels happy about."

    "Why don''t you see your daughter?"

    Lu Pingyi was stunned: "what are you talking about? My daughter is in school now. "

    "It seems that her injury is all right. I think I have to apologize for your daughter''s injury. " But in Gu Kaiyun''s high voice, he didn''t take any apology.

    "You mean the fire on New Year''s day? That injury has been healed, do not bother you

    Gu Kaiyun took a step closer and looked down at Lu Pingyi in his wheelchair with the pressure of resistance: "you don''t seem to know. Didn''t your wife tell you that when you were in the emergency, your daughter was also in the operation? "

    "What! What''s the injury to Xiaolai? "

    "She came to ask me who hurt you. My people accidentally hurt her. It''s like this, bang. " Gu Kaiyun compared the pistol with his hand and aimed it at his left shoulder, which was exactly where Lu Xiaolai was shot.

    "You bastard! How dare you hurt my daughter! I won''t let you go! " Lu Pingyi suddenly broke out and stood up from his wheelchair to wave his fist at Gu Kaiyun.

    Gu Kaiyun stepped back and looked at him with no expression.

    The nurse and the doctor pressed Lu Pingyi''s shoulder and pushed him back to the wheelchair.

 Chapter 400

    The doctor held down Lu Pingyi and reminded him, "Mr. Lu, don''t get excited. It''s good for your wound to recover if you keep a steady mood."

    Lu Pingyi roared: "I don''t want to talk to him! Please let him go

    "No way." Gu Kaiyun''s sign to the bodyguard on the side.

    The bodyguard bowed his head respectfully and immediately went to Lu Pingyi''s wheelchair to help the doctor and nurse hold down Lu Pingyi.

    Gu Kaiyun stepped forward and said, "with your body now, I want to control you as easily as I can. Your daughter is also in the hospital, and your wife is running on both sides. She must be under great mental pressure. Keeping that secret will do you a lot of harm but no good. "

    Lu Pingyi clenched his teeth and looked at Gu Kaiyun angrily: "Gu Kaiyun! If you dare to hurt them, I will die with you

    Gu Kaiyun shook his head lightly: "this is the most stupid idea. I heard that the president of North China Chamber of Commerce has got the news and is investigating the truth of the matter. Even if I don''t, there will be more people staring at your Lu family, and your life can''t be calm. "

    Lu Pingyi looked frightened: "what? How could this be... "

    "They are more ruthless than I am. I am a good law-abiding citizen, and they may erase all traces of your existence. "

    "Your power... Is so powerful!"

    Gu Kaiyun sneered: "don''t mix me up with them. I know you don''t have what I want in your hand. Tell me where the grave of Lu''s ancestors moved when you fled in the pre Qin period, and your life will be calm again. In East China, I guarantee you food and clothing. "

    "That kind of medicine is long gone. You can''t find it even if you dig three feet."

    Gu Kaiyun went on to say: "otherwise, I will have to aggrieve your wife and daughter first."

    Lu Pingyi clenched his fist and asked, "what would you do if I told you that you went there and got nothing? Are you going to embarrass my family? "

    "If I can''t find it, it means that the medicine really doesn''t exist. I have to give up."

    "You let me think about it again." Lu Pingyi lowered his head and looked at the grass on the ground.

    "Sure. How about two days? Two days later, before noon, I hope you will tell my son the location and leave it to their young people. I think it''s most appropriate. "

    Lu Pingyi raised his head uneasily: "what do you mean by that?"

    "My son is with your daughter. Let them look for it together."

    "No! If you want to go, send your people. My daughter won''t go with you

    "No, your daughter must go with her."

    "You..."

    "Remember, two days."

    Gu Kaiyun said, turned to walk outside the hospital, two bodyguards to follow.

    The doctor was relieved and asked the nurse to push Lu Pingyi back to the ward to finish the next examination.

    Lu Pingyi''s two hands on his legs are holding his thighs tightly, and his brain is full of Gu Kaiyun''s words.

    It''s treacherous to allow others to dig their ancestral graves! It''s going to be thunderstruck!

    When he has spent the rest of his life, let him have the face to meet the ancestors of the Lu family from generation to generation!

    But it was the life of his wife and daughter! People live one life, only one life!

    Even his family members who really live around him can''t take good care of him. He still thinks about going to hell after death.

    Lu Pingyi was struggling in his heart, like he was in a huge labyrinth and couldn''t find the exit.

 Chapter 401

    The temperature outside is close to zero, but Zhuang Shulan is sweating in the hospital.

    Zhuang Shulan ran to Lu Xiaolai''s ward and didn''t see Lu Pingyi''s person. Lu Xiaolai is hanging a little bit. Zhuang Shulan doesn''t want to worry about Lu Xiaolai. Without even saying hello, she runs to other places to continue looking for Lu Pingyi.

    As time went by, Zhuang Shulan ran with sore legs and panting. She almost collapsed and sat on the chair outside the intensive care unit, panting. She was so anxious that she almost went crazy.

    The nurse pushed the wheelchair to this side. Zhuang Shulan suddenly raised her head and saw Lu Pingyi sitting in the wheelchair unharmed with tears in her eyes.

    Lu Pingyi got up from the wheelchair, went to Zhuang Shulan and shook her hand.

    "Just after the examination, the doctor said I could move to the general ward. Let''s go."

    "I couldn''t find you anywhere just now. I thought something happened to you. If something happened to you, what should I do?"

    Lu Pingyi hugged her and patted her on the back to comfort her: "I won''t leave you and Xiaolai. The doctor said I should breathe some fresh air to relax, so the nurse pushed me to sit on the grass outside for a while. This is a hospital. Nothing will happen. Don''t worry

    "I''m so old, and I''m still cuddling. What''s it like... Let''s go and pack up." Zhuang Shulan came out of Lu Pingyi''s arms, turned her back, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, lowered her head and walked quickly to the ward.

    Lu Pingyi looked at Zhuang Shulan''s back, a little stunned.

    The temperature of his family, the warmth of his wife, the beautiful feeling between his arms.

    Even going to hell, for the sake of family, is worth it.

    Lu Pingyi suddenly made a decision. With a bitter smile, he was relieved.

    Inside came the cry of Zhuang Shulan. Lu Pingyi went into the ward and packed up with Zhuang Shulan, ready to move to the ordinary ward.

    On the other side, inside the villa.

    Gu Wanliang heard that Gu canzhao didn''t go to school or go home. Looking at the trees outside the window, he frowned sorrowfully.

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Lian came to her and touched her long hair.

    "Ma." Gu Wanliang looked aside, "do you know what can Zhao is doing? I don''t know why. I''m upset. "

    Ye Lian dropped her eyes: "he is in the hospital."

    "Hospital? What''s the matter? "

    "It was his little girlfriend who was hurt."

    Gu Wanliang asked nervously, "is Xiaolai hurt? Are you all right? "

    "It''s no big deal."

    Gu Wanliang controls the wheelchair, turns around and goes out, shouting "Wu Ma".

    Ye Lian is surprised in the heart, hurriedly chase up, grasped the handle of wheelchair: "late cool, what do you want to do?"

    "I went to the hospital to see Xiao Lai, and she called me" night cool sister. "

    Ye Lian looks a little strange, holding the wheelchair: "can Zhao is taking care of her in the hospital, so don''t disturb them. When you go, I don''t trust that I''ll leave you alone. "

    Gu Wanliang said: "can''t be so long not to go home, must be something abnormal happened, I have to go to see to rest assured."

    "Just as Mom begged you, don''t make trouble at this time, OK?"

    Gu Wanliang turned to see: "Mom, what happened?"

    Ye Lian shook his head, sighed, but released his hand.

    Gu Wanliang didn''t leave, controlling the wheelchair to turn back, quietly looking up at Ye Lian, waiting for her answer.

 Chapter 402

    "Late cool, you have always been very sensible, this matter, you do not have to ask, OK?" Ye Lian''s heart is bitter, but he can''t say it.

    Gu Wanliang Leng for a moment, nodded: "OK, I don''t ask."

    But the more she called, the more she couldn''t bear it.

    At first, Ye Lian was very opposed to Gu Kaiyun''s plan.

    That''s the person their children like. Gu family deliberately hurt Lu Xiaolai''s relatives. How can Gu canzhao face the girl he likes?

    How many years can a person live in this life? These are predestined. We should not change our destiny artificially. We should not extend our life in such a way that goes against the common sense.

    Not to mention the side effects of the drug, it has lasted for hundreds or even thousands of years. Even if the drug is still there, I''m afraid it has changed its quality.

    After living for nearly 66 years, can''t Mr. Gu understand these simple principles? It''s just a peer-to-peer comparison and the growing desire for deformity.

    However, when ye Lian mentions these things to Gu Kaiyun, Gu Kaiyun''s words make Ye Lian waver.

    Gu Kaiyun said: don''t you want to make the cold leg better?

    His lower body was paralyzed all his life. That was Gu Wanliang''s life!

    It is said that the drug can improve the activity of cells and increase the life cycle of each cell.

    The life span of cells in the human body is limited, and they will continue to divide. Some of them will die in two or three days and be replaced by new cells. But the number of cell division is not unlimited, when there is no new living cells to work for the body, the human body will die of old age.

    Gu Wanliang''s legs, because of the necrosis of reflex nerve cells, led to her hemiplegia.

    Relying on an ancient medicine, this sustenance is too ridiculous, but as long as there is a chance to cure Gu Wanliang''s paralysis, Ye Lian will not give up easily.

    If Gu Wanliang knew all this, he would not support it. Ye Lian deeply understand, so to hide from Gu Wanliang.

    Wu Ma came here to say hello to them: "madam, miss Wanliang."

    Ye Lian nodded to Wu Ma and walked away to the other side. Ye Lian urgently needs to calm her mood. Gu Wanliang is too good at reading people''s hearts. She can''t let her daughter see a clue.

    When ye Lian walked far away, Gu Wanliang looked out of the window and asked, "Ma Wu, do you think I''m very sensible?"

    "Miss Wan Liang has been very sensible since she was a child. She can listen to everything she says. She doesn''t like the two young masters who can make her little temperament lose her temper."

    Gu Wan cool eyes micro movement: "I just don''t want to give you trouble."

    "It doesn''t matter if Miss gives us any trouble. It''s very tired to be a good child all the time."

    "Yes, I feel so tired."

    Wu Ma looked at Gu Wanliang anxiously: "miss Wanliang, do you feel uncomfortable?"

    Gu Wanliang smiles and shakes his head: "I''m used to getting along with others, and I''ve forgotten what treason is like."

    "Miss is thinking too much, always for the sake of the young master and his wife, wronged himself."

    "Probably." She may never be able to get out of the cage that holds her.

    "Miss, if you don''t dislike me, I''ll be very happy if you give me a Jiao or scold me once in a while."

    Gu Wanliang chuckled: "Wu Ma, I''m not willing to scold you."

    Wu Ma laughed and asked what she had just called her.

    "It''s all right. You can do it."

    "OK, miss, call me if you have something to do!"

    Gu Wanliang let out a sound and looked out of the window at the scenery.

 Chapter 403

    Two days later, the last weekend before the final exam.

    Lu Pingyi''s injury is gradually recovering, and the doctor asked him to take a walk to exercise his muscles and bones.

    So on this morning, Lu Pingyi came to Lu Xiaolai''s ward as agreed.

    These days in the hospital, Zhuang Shulan doesn''t care about Lu Xiaolai. It''s Gu canzhao who takes care of Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Pingyi bowed his thanks to Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao lifted Lu Pingyi up and apologized to him: "I''m sorry that I didn''t protect your daughter. It''s all because of my negligence."

    Lu Pingyi was flattered: "I should apologize to you. That day I said cruel words to you. I hope you don''t take it to heart."

    "You can rest assured that whatever you say will not change my determination."

    Lu Xiaolai sat up beside the hospital bed and looked around between them with his feet swinging.

    Zhuang Shulan closed the door and sat on the chair.

    Sitting beside Lu Xiaolai, Lu Pingyi suddenly straightened up his face and said, "I know your family has been looking for the Lu family''s ancestral grave, which was moved out of Taoyuan Township at that time. According to the instructions handed down from generation to generation by the ancestors, the medicine that was brought out when he escaped from the hands of the first emperor of Qin was indeed buried together when he moved the grave. "

    Gu canzhao raised her eyes in surprise, but didn''t ask much.

    Lu Xiaolai asked strangely: "Dad, you didn''t tell me all these messy things. What did you tell him to do?"

    Lu Pingyi looked at Lu Xiaolai: "Xiaolai, I hope you can find out the package of medicine together and end the problems left over by history in the past 100 years."

    "What''s the problem?" Lu Xiaolai straightened his eyebrows and grinned at the corners of his mouth.

    Gu canzhao took her hand and gave Lu Pingyi a faint smile: "OK, we will finish this task together."

    Lu Xiaolai''s face was muddled: "no... how did it become a package? How many of them are there? "

    Lu Pingyi explained: "there is a semi-finished product, and the rest are medicinal materials. I don''t know if it will be oxidized after seeing the light."

    "Dad... Don''t you really want to dig the grave?"

    "Really."

    ˇ°OMGŁˇˇ± Lu Xiaolai''s expression collapsed, covered his face and fell back on the bed. He immediately sat up again and said, "OK, go on."

    "Originally, I wanted to move to a place with better soil and water. At that time, something happened. The ancestor who went back to move his grave was arrested and decapitated. Today''s ancestral grave is not far away from the original place, about five kilometers north of the center of Wuyi County. That place is relatively remote. I haven''t heard of the news of demolition and reconstruction. The grave should still be there. "

    With this information, we can''t find the exact location.

    Gu canzhao frowned and asked, "can you tell me more about it?"

    Lu Pingyi shook his head: "that''s all I know. I haven''t been to that place either. It depends on your luck if you can''t find it. "

    "Luck..." Lu Xiaolai laughs, "Dad, you must be joking."

    Lu Pingyi didn''t look like a joke at all. He said solemnly, "come on, you must pay attention to safety. There are many snakes and insects in that place. It''s hard to go when it''s frozen. You''d better go when it''s frozen in the daytime. "

    Gu canzhao clenched Lu Xiaolai''s hand. This time, he didn''t say that he would protect her again.

    "Wait until you finish your final exam. Prepare for it first." This is an extra gift from Gu Kaiyun after Lu Pingyi agreed.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrow in surprise: "Dad, I don''t need to transfer?"

 Chapter 404

    Lu Pingyi looked at the joy on Lu Xiaolai''s face and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not convenient for us to turn right now, and it''s going to be the final exam soon. You can prepare for the exam with ease. It didn''t turn out this time. Maybe it was fate. "

    Lu Xiaolai patted his thigh happily and yelled, "come on! Bring me my key notes! "

    "You child..." Zhuang Shulan was amused by her exaggerated actions, and finally showed her first smile in recent days.

    Gu canzhao took out two notes from under the quilt and handed them to Lu Xiaolai: "here you are."

    Just an hour ago, Lu Xiaolai complained bitterly. Then he hid his notebook in it and yelled, "don''t let this harmful thing appear in front of my eyes again.".

    This woman, changing her mind is faster than turning a book.

    This is not, Lu Xiaolai took a look at the notes in front of him, and quietly twisted his head.

    "Put it down first. I''ll deal with it later."

    Gu canzhao said quietly, "I heard that there will be special assignments for the bottom 10 of the final exam."

    Lu Xiaolai''s secret way was not good. He turned his head and asked, "what''s the special homework?"

    "Excessive winter vacation homework."

    "My mother, it''s too late to celebrate the new year and visit relatives. I still have winter vacation homework, and I don''t want people to have a good Spring Festival..."

    "Do you really want to count down?"

    "How could that be?" Lu Xiaolai patted his thigh heavily, whining with pain.

    Look at them, you a I a who also don''t let who appearance, Zhuang Shulan show gratified smile.

    After finishing the business, Lu Pingyi and Zhuang Shulan didn''t plan to stay in the ward. After saying goodbye to them, they went back to the ward on the other floor.

    As soon as the couple left, Lu Xiaolai was lying on the hospital bed with his legs up, shaking his legs and looking at his notes.

    Gu canzhao is sitting beside her bed, chipping an apple for her.

    The long apple peel fell down in circles.

    Eyes involuntarily turned to the bedside, Lu Xiaolai holding chin, staring at Gu canzhao.

    What did that say?

    Yes, serious men are the most beautiful!

    That''s true!

    Tut, such a virtuous man, I really want to marry home at once.

    Gu canzhao looked up. Lu Xiaolai immediately turned away with a guilty heart and lowered his head. He put his attention back to the key notes in front of him, but he couldn''t read a word.

    A white apple appeared in front of her. Lu Xiaolai sat up and was about to reach for the apple.

    But Gu canzhao took back his arm and took the apple with the fruit knife. He bit it all over the outer layer of the apple, and it was a small bite. An apple with bright white flowers and full flesh was bitten by him into the moon''s surface full of craters.

    Looking at Gu canzhao''s action, Lu Xiaolai twitches the corners of his mouth and pulls down his face a little bit.

    The apple that has become a crater is handed to her again. Lu Xiaolai looks at Gu canzhao with resentment on his face, grabs the apple angrily, eats most of the apple in two or three, and throws the core into Gu canzhao''s hand.

    "I don''t want it. Help me get rid of it."

    Gu canzhao threw it into the garbage can, leaned back in his chair and picked up a magazine to read.

    Wow, don''t you hate her?

    Is this guy turning?

    Lu Xiaolai put aside his notes and climbed over to Gu canzhao''s eyes to see: "ah, I said, have you changed your head..."

    Before he finished speaking, Gu canzhao closed the magazine and covered himself. He took her waist and bit her in the neck.

 Chapter 405

    Since Lu Pingyi promised Gu Kaiyun, everything has become particularly smooth.

    There are special bodyguards outside the ward to protect them, bodyguards go through the discharge procedures, bodyguards pick up a lot of things when they go home after the procedures, and there is a special car to send them home.

    After the looting, the gate and signboard of Pingyi martial arts school were smashed. But when the car passing by, the front of the martial arts school was renovated, even more magnificent than before.

    The difference between the earth and the sky made Lu Pingyi very confused.

    Lu Pingyi drew back his eyes and felt a mixture of feelings: "this..."

    "Mr. Lu, if you are not satisfied with the present decoration of Pingyi martial arts school, you can tell us what you want, and we will do it immediately." The bodyguard said respectfully.

    "No, no, that''s fine now. Please."

    "What you said, it''s our honor to serve you and your family."

    Zhuang Shulan beside him put her hand on the back of Lu Pingyi''s hand and gave him a warm smile.

    In the black car behind them, Lu Xiaolai and Gu canzhao sat in the back.

    When passing by his own martial arts school, Lu Xiaolai couldn''t help saying "Yo".

    "It''s very chic! Whose martial arts school is this? How can I get the same name as my family? "

    "It''s your family, idiot."

    "Thank you for telling us. Yes, this is my home! Ha ha ha

    "Idiocy again."

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly quieted down and looked out of the window.

    A few hundred meters ahead of the martial arts school is sun Zhuohang''s home.

    It used to be a beautiful building, but now all the buildings above the second floor have become empty shelves, and the whole wall has been blackened by fire. All the valuable building materials have been shunned by the greedy people in the middle of the night.

    Things are right and people are wrong. The former xiaohangzi may never come back.

    Gu canzhao holds the back of Lu Xiaolai''s head and presses her head into his shoulder. In her low voice, she trembles: "fortunately, you''re OK."

    "I''m going to harm you all my life. I won''t do anything until I torture you to death!"

    "A lifetime is not enough. I want your every life, Lu Xiaolai. You can only be mine. "

    "Yours, yours, except me, the rest is mine! You, and all of you

    Gu canzhao hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear: "all for you, I only want you one."

    "So you don''t want to marry me. A big man is so hypocritical!"

    The car began to slow down. Gu canzhao relaxed his arms and looked at Lu Xiaolai on his shoulder: "this is an unshakable principle. You can only marry me."

    "It''s not the same who marries."

    "It''s not the same. It''s about initiative."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head and asked: "what initiative?"

    The car stopped at the door of Lu''s house. The bodyguard got out of the car and opened the door for them.

    Gu can Zhao smiles faintly and does not answer her questions. He takes her by the hand, gets out of the car and walks into the house behind Lu Pingyi and Zhuang Shulan.

    At Zhuang Shulan''s request, the bodyguard has bought a pile of food materials, all of which can be cleaned and put in the kitchen.

    Zhuang Shulan put on her apron and began to cook. Lu Xiaolai ran to the kitchen to help her mother. Because she had just been discharged from the hospital, she was driven out of the kitchen and asked her to play with Gu canzhao.

    However, Gu canzhao and Lu Pingyi are talking about the financial news on TV. Lu Xiaolai sits in the middle of them and can''t insert a word. He can only knock melon seeds foolishly.

 Chapter 406

    Zhuang Shulan cooked a table full of dishes. The bodyguards helped to bring out the cooked dishes. The other two bodyguards stood upright at the gate of Lu''s house, looking at them.

    The last stewed pig''s hoof is served, and the dishes are delicious.

    Zhuang Shulan came out of the kitchen with the chopsticks in her arms. The bodyguard who just brought out the stewed pig''s hoof immediately took it and put the chopsticks on the table. Another bodyguard took out the washed glasses from the kitchen.

    There were four people in the family, but Zhuang Shulan washed eight dishes and eight cups.

    Lu Xiaolai had been hungry for a long time. As soon as she took out her chopsticks, she would sneak up to the table to eat.

    Zhuang Shulan takes off her apron and comes out. She blames Lu Xiaolai and asks the bodyguard to call the two men at the door to have dinner together.

    The bodyguard was obviously stunned and shook his head in dismay: "it''s OK for us. We still have work. It''s not suitable for us to eat together."

    "If you have no identity, you have to eat. You must be hungry. We''ve finished so many dishes. Let''s eat together. "

    "Mrs. Lu... This is really not in line with the rules!"

    Gu canzhao went to Lu Xiaolai''s side, pulled a paper towel to wipe the sauce from the corner of her mouth, and looked at the bodyguard: "if you want to eat, you can''t get so much nonsense."

    "It''s the young master!" The bodyguard bowed to Gu canzhao and ran out to call for the other two bodyguards.

    It took a long time to persuade the other two bodyguards. When the three bodyguards came in, the others couldn''t wait to eat first. Five people left three empty seats and sat around the big round table. Lu Xiaolai was very happy to eat, but the only bodyguard who was sitting had a stiff face. He put his hands on his legs and did not dare to move his chopsticks.

    The other three bodyguards also sat down. With a brother to accompany the bodyguard to "die together", he finally plucked up the courage to pick up chopsticks and clip a sweet and sour tenderloin in front of him.

    The sweet and sour taste exploded on the taste buds, and the bodyguard was moved to eat.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the faces of several bodyguards and was stunned. His hand with chopsticks was loosened, and small meatballs fell from the chopsticks to the table.

    A bowl stretched out from the side. Gu canzhao caught the meatball steadily and said, "I''m not polite." he signed the meatball and stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it happily.

    Lu Xiaolai glared at him and ate another meatball.

    The family has never been so busy, although the opposite half circle is wearing a uniform black suit, at first glance, it is still a bit scary.

    Lu Xiaolai was so happy that he took a big mouthful of food. His eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile.

    After dinner, the table was full of bone tissue.

    Zhuang Shulan took the four bodyguards as guests and asked them to go to the sofa to have a rest. She also brought out nuts and candy for them to eat.

    The four bodyguards refused to help Zhuang Shulan clean up.

    This time, Gu canzhao did not help.

    Lu Xiaolai turns her eyes and drags Zhuang Shulan to the sofa. The bodyguard makes tea for them.

    After the four bodyguards finished their work, they went back to their posts.

    As the night comes, four bodyguards stay at Lu''s house to protect them. The most pitiful thing is Gu canzhao, who is driven out by Lu Xiaolai and asks him to help with the garbage.

    He is also the owner of the four bodyguards. The treatment is not as good as the bodyguards.

    I can''t hold my hands full of rubbish.

    Gu canzhao sighed helplessly, and there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai put his forehead close to him, gave him a kiss, waved his hand, and hopped back to the house.

    Gu canzhao sighed again and had to take a taxi back to the hospital.

 Chapter 407

    The next day, Monday.

    Two bodyguards drove Lu Xiaolai to school. They didn''t leave even after they arrived, protecting her secretly.

    Lu Xiaolai wiped a bead of sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead and swaggered into the classroom of class 103.

    Zhou youyou raised his head from his seat and laughed when he saw her.

    Lu Xiaolai ran over and gave her a big hug.

    "You you, I miss you so much!"

    "Come here... I can''t breathe."

    Lu Xiaolai flurried to let her go, sat back in his seat and took the books out of his bag.

    Zhou youyou turned to her from the front seat and said, "are you OK, Xiaolai? The way you came into the classroom that day... I''m a little scared now. Are you all right? Is there anything else wrong? "

    Lu Xiaolai patted his chest: "it''s OK! Have you forgotten that I''m an iron boy? "

    "Even iron will deform under the action of high temperature and high pressure..."

    ... evil forces from Xueba.

    Lu Xiaolai grinned and turned the topic around: "by the way, you you, thank you for your help!"

    "Thank me for what?" There was a look of doubt on Zhou youyou''s face.

    Lu Xiaolai covered half of his mouth and said in a low voice, "in the case of Zuo Yao, you are the one who sent charcoal in the snow."

    "I didn''t do anything. My father contacted the philanthropist."

    "No, no, you are the life-saving benefactor of Zuo Yao''s mother."

    "No, I''m not a life saver." With such a big name, Zhou youyou laughed a little uneasily.

    When the bell rings, the head teacher Tang Miao comes in from outside the classroom, and Zhou youyou turns back to the front seat.

    Lu Xiaolai opens a Chinese book and turns his pen between his fingers.

    It was too late to go home on the new year''s day. Lu Xiaolai washed up and went to bed. On the first day of the new year, before looking for sun Zhuohang, Lu Xiaolai sent Zhou youyou a message of blessing the new year. By the way, he mentioned Zuo Yao''s mother''s emergency.

    Fortunately, Zhou''s father has a friend who organized a charity fund. During the new year''s holiday, he just went to Zhou''s home to pay a new year''s visit. Zhou youyou sat with him for a chat and knew that there was such a person.

    As soon as Zhou youyou told her father and her father told the philanthropist friend, Zuo Yao''s mother''s operating expenses would be covered. Zuo Yao''s mother just had an operation last week. I heard that she is recovering well.

    Zuo Yao specially thanks them and quietly goes to the police station to turn himself in, intending to help the police investigate the kidnapping at the International Exhibition Center on the eve of the new year. As a result, when I went to the police station, I didn''t file a case that day. But since that day, sun Zhuohang has no contact. Zuo Yao also made up his mind not to associate with sun Zhuohang and his party.

    By contrast, the other is probably very scared now.

    Lu Xiaolai idly revolves the pen and looks at Meng Yujie, who is next door to the left.

    Meng Yujie''s head is low. She remembers every word Tang Miao says. Tang Miao doesn''t say anything. She also writes something in the physics book.

    Lu Xiaolai suspected that Meng Yujie had a problem, but he didn''t pay attention to it, which almost hurt Gu Wanliang. This time, Lu Xiaolai will never tolerate anyone''s mistakes.

    "Lu Xiaolai, please solve this problem."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head and stood up, his face full of Innocence: "teacher, I was sick last week, I haven''t done this problem yet."

    "I''ll make up for the lost lessons as soon as possible. Sit down first." Tang Miao pressed her hand and called another classmate.

    Lu Xiaolai spits out a bad breath and finds out two blank test papers... In other words, which question was mentioned just now?

 Chapter 408

    The bell rings after class and there is a loud noise in the classroom.

    Meng Yujie is cleaning up the books on the desk. A small ball of paper flies in the air and falls on her books.

    She picked up the paper and unfolded it. There were only two English words "come baby" on it.

    Meng Yujie looked suspiciously in the direction of the paper ball.

    Behind the side, Lu Xiaolai smiles at her, thumbs up and points to the back door, then stands up and walks back.

    She didn''t know what Lu Xiaolai wanted to say, but if she didn''t go, she was guilty.

    Meng Yujie dropped her eyes, hesitated for half a while, kneaded the note into a ball, held it in her hand, and then walked out of the classroom.

    Lu Xiaolai stood at the entrance of the platform, looking at the back door of the classroom, saw her come out, turned around and went up the stairs. Meng Yujie lowered her head and walked up slowly.

    The wind in the morning does not have the warmth of the sun. There is no shelter on the roof of the building. The cold wind blows up and makes people feel painful.

    Just walked on the roof, the wind straight to the neck irrigation, Meng Yujie necked up, toward the front of Lu Xiaolai.

    The wind made Lu Xiaolai''s two braids dance wildly, and her ears were red, but her smile was bright and warm, as if she didn''t feel cold at all.

    Lu Xiaolai opened his arms and took a deep breath, feeling the gift of nature.

    "How about it? It''s cool, isn''t it?"

    Meng Yujie shivered with cold, wrapped up her clothes and walked to her: "come on, it''s too cold here... Class is coming soon. What are you doing here?"

    "Class is to say the wrong questions, or draw the key points, I didn''t do the papers these days anyway, you go back to ask others." Lu Xiaolai put down his arms, retracted his hands into his long sleeves, and stared at Meng Yujie.

    "You don''t want to skip class, do you?"

    Lu Xiaolai did not care to hook his lips: "yes, that''s what I think. You know me more and more."

    "You didn''t skip class before, how do you like to be absent from class as much as Gu Shao now..." Meng Yujie didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Xiaolai''s clear eyes, and her eyes turned away involuntarily.

    "I don''t want to give up. I have something to ask you."

    Meng Yujie looked up in panic: "what do you want to ask me

    Lu Xiaolai shakes her sleeve and shakes out the exquisite knife inlaid with sapphire. With a pure smile on her lips, she plays with the knife between her two sleeves and walks up to Meng Yujie step by step. She asks, "don''t you know what I want to ask you?"

    Meng Yujie stepped back, her eyes flashing: "I don''t know what you want to ask me..."

    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not a man eating monster. I just want to ask you, on the new year''s day, youyou invited us to see a movie. Why didn''t you come? If you don''t come, I''ll make them two light bulbs. It''s embarrassing. "

    "Yes... I''m sorry... I had something to do with my family that day, so I gave the ticket to my friend. I forgot to tell you..."

    Lu Xiaolai approached more and more and asked, "to which friend?"

    "Just... Just a friend from another class..."

    "Like sun Zhuohang, our vice president?"

    Meng Yujie shook her head in a hurry: "I don''t know... I don''t know the vice president. I don''t know why the ticket came to him. I don''t know anything..."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrow in surprise: "when did I say that the ticket came to sun Zhuohang? I''m just making an analogy. "

    Meng Yujie thought of sun Zhuohang''s saying that the ticket would be given to Han Meisha. She looked relaxed: "I don''t know who the ticket was given to. Maybe my friend didn''t have time, so he gave it to others..."

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly put away all his looks and said coldly, "I still have a lot of questions. How much panic do you plan to pull?"

 Chapter 409

    Meng Yujie''s face changed and her body began to retreat: "I didn''t lie. I don''t understand what you''re talking about..."

    Lu Xiaolai harshly scolded: "why did you give the ticket to sun Zhuohang! If you don''t give him a ticket, he won''t do that kind of desperate thing, and his spirit won''t collapse! It''s you! You accomplice

    "No! I didn''t! Don''t do me wrong! " Meng Yujie''s voice rose, her face turned blue and red, and she kept retreating.

    Lu Xiaolai sneered: "ha ha, I wronged you? Do you need me to bring out the evidence? "

    "I didn''t, I really didn''t..."

    Lu Xiaolai takes out his mobile phone, opens the photo album and shows it to her.

    In the picture, sun Zhuohang''s call records and chat records are taken by the police when taking evidence. Each picture is beating Meng Yujie''s face.

    Lu Xiaolai snorted: "is that what you said about not knowing the vice president? Or are we talking about two vice presidents? "

    Meng Yujie looked at the contents of the photo, opened her eyes a little bit, suddenly yelled, covered her ears and ran back.

    Seeing the two black suit bodyguards guarding at the door, Meng Yujie''s body froze, covering her ears and eyes, turns to look behind her.

    Lu Xiaolai took the knife and stepped forward with a cold face.

    "Don''t you think it''s strange that sun Zhuohang is not here these days when I ask for leave? That''s because he burned his house down! Caught by the police! If you don''t help, these things won''t happen... You tell me! What is your purpose to help sun Zhuohang do these things? "

    Meng Yujie was full of panic and kept shaking her head back: "I didn''t... I didn''t do anything. Aren''t we good friends? Xiaolai, why did you do this to me... I didn''t let him burn it or I asked him to do it. Why did you blame me?"

    Lu Xiaolai lowered his eyes and resumed his calm tone: "you''re right. You can''t blame all of this. I just want to know, aren''t we good friends? You know sun Zhuohang wants to hurt me. Why do you want to help him? "

    "I don''t know... I don''t know he''s going to hurt you. I really don''t know. The vice president didn''t tell me anything..."

    "You''re still quibbling! Are you blind or can''t read the chat record? "

    "That mobile phone is not the vice president. You must have taken someone''s mobile phone to frame me. I''m innocent. I didn''t do anything... Why did you frame me? Why..."

    Lu Xiaolai gritted his teeth, rushed up and grabbed Meng Yujie''s collar. The sharp point of the knife across the clothes was against her heart. Looking at her eyes, he was angry: "up to now, you don''t admit it! You must force me to do it

    "You can''t hurt me. You hurt people on purpose..."

    Lu Xiaolai pushed her aside, zipped his down jacket, ripped off his left shoulder, tore off the white gauze on the wound, and pointed to the ugly wound of sewing needle on his shoulder: "see, this is a gunshot wound! It''s naive of you to let me be responsible for a small intentional injury! "

    Meng Yujie looked behind her, her chest burning with anger.

    What she has is not because Gu Shao likes her and protects her. Lu Xiaolai is just a plain person like her. Why can she get so much?

    For what? It''s not fair!

    Meng Yujie glared angrily at Lu Xiaolai and yelled at her: "Lu Xiaolai! You are nothing without Gu Shao! What are you arrogant about! Just because Gu likes you, you can do whatever you want! We are serving Gu Shao, not you! "

 Chapter 410

    "What are you good at! Why does Gu Shao like you and the monitor and Deputy monitor treat you so well! You don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like. Your hair is so earthy that you can''t make up! I know how to fight with violence and how bad my temper is! Who do you really think you are?! Lu Xiaolai! You are Gu Shao''s parasite Meng Yujie roared ferociously.

    Lu Xiaolai had never seen her like this before. When she heard that she was bad tempered, Lu Xiaolai suddenly laughed. She always said that someone was bad tempered.

    "What are you laughing at! What''s so funny! You''re a parasite. What''s better? "

    "You you and song Fengya are also good to you. Just because you are jealous of me, you do this kind of thing. I think it''s funny. It''s a pity that Gu Shao just likes me. You have the ability to tell him not to like me and see if he ignores you. "

    Meng Yujie gritted his teeth indignantly: "Lu Xiaolai, you are shameless! How could Gu like a girl like you

    "Bad tempered people play with bad tempered people. Good temper with good temper also play together, you a bad temper is not bad, heart and dark, really can not match the same. I advise you to change your attitude and be open-minded. " Lu Xiaolai tidied up his clothes and put away his knife. Suddenly he was not angry at all.

    "I don''t need you to teach! You can do whatever you want to do to me. It''s not your business to say what you want to do to me. "

    Lu Xiaolai rubbed his nose and blinked innocently: "correct your statement. I will do whatever I want without being covered."

    "You! Get cheap and sell well! Lu Xiaolai, people like you! Sooner or later, it will come back to you

    "Whatever you say. This friend has nothing to do. I advise you to take care of yourself. At least I''m a member of the discipline inspection department. I won''t be soft hearted about what you do in the future. "

    "Ha! I don''t want to be your friend yet! I didn''t think about it for a long time! "

    "That''s just right. Thank you." Lu Xiaolai waved his hands, folded them in his sleeves, and walked out with his feet raised.

    "Lu Xiaolai! I hate you

    A roar of rage came from behind.

    Lu Xiaolai shrugged his brows and said, "spiritual pollution is terrible." he ignored Meng Yujie and continued to go out.

    The bodyguard gives the hot water bag to Lu Xiaolai. Lu Xiaolai thanks and walks back to the classroom with the hot water bag. Two bodyguards followed her down the stairs. As they approached the classroom, they quietly disappeared in the corner.

    The voice of an English teacher came from the classroom. Lu Xiaolai walked into the classroom on tiptoe and jumped back to his seat.

    The teacher did not understand the topic. Lu Xiaolai touched his pocket and found the piece of white gauze torn off by her.

    Just now, she put it into her pocket and tore her head on the roof. She thought she was super handsome.

    Lu Xiaolai threw the gauze into the desk, picked up the pen and fell on the desk to do the blank test paper in front of him.

    The English teacher analyzed the test paper of a whole class, Lu Xiaolai dropped the line in the whole process, but he didn''t find the problem the teacher was talking about.

    Until the end of class, Meng Yujie came back to the classroom, looking a little pitiful with a red nose and a runny nose.

    Lu Xiaolai doesn''t feel guilty at all. Her conscience is alive and kicking.

    A breath of danger is approaching. Lu Xiaolai holds his pen tightly and looks up to his side.

    Gu can Zhao''s eyes were dark and looked at her straightforwardly. He ordered, "take out what you throw into your desk."

 Chapter 411

    Lu Xiaolai pretends to be stupid: "what is it?"

    "Hands itch again, don''t they?"

    Lu Xiaolai looked innocent: "I didn''t throw anything. You are wrong."

    "Lu Xiaolai, do you think I can''t cure you?"

    Lu Xiaolai stood up from his seat with his hands akimbo and raised his chin uninhibited: "come on! Single choice

    "Yes, I can." Gu canzhao gathered her eyes, carried her away and strode out.

    "Hello, Hello! Put down your aunts and grandmothers. Do you have a car like you! I''m going to fire you! I''m going to class, teacher! Help me, teacher

    Lu Xiaolai''s cry penetrated the corridor and attracted attention all the way.

    As soon as he got to the infirmary, the curtain was closed, and Lu Xiaolai immediately settled down and sat on the sickbed.

    Gu canzhao put the medicine box on the head of the bed and stood by the bed looking down at her: "take off your clothes."

    Lu Xiaolai hugged his body: "you pervert, go away!"

    "No way." Gu canzhao simply sat down beside her and said slowly, "you''ve been injured all the time. You''re mischievous and willful. If you love being injured, just stay in the hospital."

    Lu Xiaolai said: "I don''t want to stay in the hospital. It doesn''t smell good."

    "It''s not so easy to find a grave in Wuyi County. You still have injuries on your body. I''m afraid."

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned and doubted that his ears were wrong.

    "It must be his request to let you go. I don''t want you to go."

    "Well... Who do you mean?"

    "Gu Kaiyun."

    "Your father, do you call your father so directly?"

    "Lu Xiaolai." Gu canzhao pursed his lips with a serious and serious expression.

    "For... For what?" Lu Xiaolai was a little flustered when he looked at him like this.

    "If you get hurt again, I don''t know what to do."

    Suddenly so sensational, Lu Xiaolai can''t stand it!

    She pulled open her clothes, raised her neck and closed her eyes in a heroic way

    Gu can Zhao chuckles, carefully disinfects the wound and pastes white gauze on it again.

    When she took the bullet, she cut the skin, took it out and sewed nine stitches. The needle and thread looked terrible on her pink skin.

    "It''s ugly." Gu canzhao gave up and arranged her clothes.

    "Tell me again!" Lu Xiaolai glared angrily.

    Gu canzhao put his arms around her shoulder, put his arms against her head, and sighed: "hurry up, OK. I''m dying. "

    "I don''t, I just like to see your heartache, let you more heartache for a few days."

    Gu canzhao slapped on the back of her hand, and Lu Xiaolai immediately kicked his calf.

    Just about to add another foot, thinking of what he said just now, Lu Xiaolai took back his foot.

    Gu can was surprised: "how? Finally know love me? "

    Lu Xiao held his hand back and forth: "I will protect myself. Don''t worry about me or blame myself. As long as you''re here, I''m not afraid of anything. "

    "Who let you shoot? That''s how you protect yourself?"

    Lu Xiaolai disgruntled to curl his mouth: "I thought he did not dare to shoot, who knows you this group of people still take so play."

    "The shooter has been arrested. Those who smashed the Pingyi martial arts school were hired thugs. They were also under control. Gu Kaiyun will never do anything to his disadvantage. If he can, he will avoid confrontation with him. "

    Lu Xiaolai leaned on his shoulder and muttered: "I can''t avoid it... What can I do?"

    "Behind me, don''t come out."

    Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes and whispered: "I''ll be laughed at when I see your parents hiding behind you..."

 Chapter 412

    Gu can Zhao is tiny Leng, more hugged her a few minutes: "they dare to laugh, I will help you laugh back."

    "Is there anything like you! You always talk about my conscience. You have no conscience more than me

    "You''ve eaten my heart. It''s long gone."

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a heavy push: "go away, don''t put the pot on my head, I won''t carry it."

    Gu can Zhao chuckles and sticks to her cheek without face or skin.

    Lu Xiaolai bows his back down, jumps out of the hospital bed from his arms, spits out at him, turns around and runs out of the curtain.

    Gu canzhao stands up and goes out. He finds Lu Xiaolai on the wall of the clinic hall.

    "It''s so slow." Lu Xiaolai despised him, took Gu canzhao''s arm and went out with him.

    She just came back to class on the first day and missed two classes. Her final exam was over.

    After returning to the classroom, Lu Xiaolai started the super high speed motor and threw himself into the sea of knowledge.

    All the students in the class study hard, and no one wants to drop the chain in the final exam.

    Gu canzhao is still Gu canzhao. In the afternoon, there is no one.

    In a flash, it was the last self-study class in the afternoon. All the students in the class were studying quietly. Lu Xiaolai rubbed his sore shoulder and looked out of the window. He accidentally caught sight of a familiar figure passing by the back door.

    Lu Xiaolai was surprised and ran out of the classroom.

    In the dark corner of the stairs, a figure was hiding in the dark.

    The man''s hand is wearing a white rubber ring, the whole person looks thin a big circle, looks very haggard.

    "Xiaohangzi..." Lu Xiaolai walked over.

    "Come on, how are you?" Sun Zhuohang pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, but could not squeeze out a smile.

    Lu Xiaolai came up to him and pushed him on the shoulder: "you have the face to ask me if I''m ok!"

    Not heavy, sun Zhuohang was pushed down on the wall, pressed his chest and coughed twice.

    Lu Xiaolai was surprised. He took his palm and put it behind him. He said, "I''m ok. How are you?"

    "I wish you were OK. I think a lot about it these days. The person I am most sorry for is you. I didn''t apologize to you for doing so many things to hurt you. Come on, I''m sorry

    "In fact, you didn''t hurt me much. You just didn''t listen to me and made me angry!"

    "You''re not the same. You don''t listen to me at all."

    Lu Xiaolai scratched his head embarrassed: "Hey, well, what you said is quite reasonable, but I think I can handle it."

    Sun Zhuohang lowered his eyes: "at first, I also felt that... I felt that I could handle it, but in the end, I didn''t make a mess, even my father lost..."

    Lu Xiaolai pressed sun Zhuohang''s shoulder and solemnly said, "xiaohangzi! Start all over again. With your mind and leadership, the future is still bright! "

    Sun Zhuohang brushed off her hand, raised his wrist and raised his sleeve, revealing the white rubber ring flashing red light: "do you see this thing? I may lose my whole life. "

    "What is this?" Lu Xiaolai poked the rubber band twice, but he didn''t understand what it was.

    "Locator. I can only go to the prescribed place, beyond the distance, this thing will explode Sun Zhuohang lowered his sleeves and lowered his arms.

    "No! As for it Lu Xiaolai tugged at the corners of his mouth, his face full of disbelief.

 Chapter 413

    "I sometimes wonder why I''m not the one who died? I haven''t thought about such a life for a long time. " There was only endless bitterness and arrogance in his voice.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his voice a little: "Hello! Keep your head up! You will pay for everything you do, but you are still alive, you should not have such an idea! Your life is bought by your father. You have to live with your parents

    Think of that day''s fire, his father died to hit him downstairs, his heart a stab pain.

    Sun Zhuohang murmured: "how do you know... My life was bought by my father?"

    "That''s your father! He''s been taking care of you all these years. He raised you all by himself! "

    "Yes... He''s my father." Sun Zhuohang was shocked and leaned against the wall.

    Looking at him like this, Lu Xiaolai''s heart is not taste.

    She sighed and asked, "xiaohangzi, what are you going to do alone in the future? Your house has burned down. It seems that you have to live in school these days. "

    Sun Zhuohang raised his red eyes and suddenly said, "I''m here to collect things."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I can''t stay here any longer. People who care for their families can forgive me, and this city can''t accommodate me. "

    "Where are you going if you''re not here?"

    "The detention center has arranged a public service unit for me. After taking away the things in the classroom and dormitory, I will never come back here again."

    "Then you..."

    Sun Zhuohang snatched her words: "don''t ask me where the unit is, I won''t tell you."

    "Oh, well, come on!" Lu Xiaolai didn''t want to ask where the place was. He had forgotten everything he wanted to say.

    "Xiao Lai..." sun Zhuohang looked at her anxiously.

    "What do you say?"

    "Good luck, you deserve happiness."

    "Silly! Happiness depends on yourself! No one else will ever give it to you. "

    "I have put down my hatred and intend to atone for the rest of my life."

    "So I said! In addition to burning the house, you didn''t do anything. You are also a victim! "

    "Thank you for comforting me. But this is enough for me to repent all my life. "

    "Repent, repent, you are a real trouble."

    "Come on, I''m going."

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a bright smile and said "take care".

    Sun Zhuohang nodded, resolutely turned around and went down the stairs.

    Lu Xiaolai watched his figure leave. She didn''t go back to the classroom until his figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs.

    This may be the last time they speak, and she wishes him happiness.

    Sitting on the platform, the teacher in charge of the class happened to be the English teacher in the morning. The teacher watched Lu Xiaolai walk back to the classroom and shook his head helplessly.

    what the fuck! Teacher, don''t give up on me!

    Lu Xiaolai quickly returned to his seat and began to write hard.

    The day of serious study always flies, time passes day by day, the students are in the nervous review.

    On the forum of the School Park, it exploded because of a photo.

    Post title only "photo" two words, the body only a photo, no text description.

    In the photo, Lu Xiaolai and song Fengya embrace on the bridge corridor of two teaching buildings.

    In the high-pressure learning environment, when all the teachers and students of the school default that Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai, song Fengya and Zhou youYou are a couple, this picture is like a heavy stone thrown into a calm lake, stirring up huge waves!

 Chapter 414

    Overnight, the news of Lu Xiaolai''s affair with song Fengya spread all over the Shengjing School Park, and all the spearheads pointed at Lu Xiaolai without any suspense.

    The whole school is saying that song Fengya is seduced by Lu Xiaolai. She is coquettish and dissolute, and has no sense of shame. It''s not enough to have Gu Shao, and I want to take care of both brothers! I''ve never seen a more shameful woman! All the people are in the same wind to love Gu Shao and Zhou youyou.

    Zhou youyou is very popular in the school because of her excellent performance and excellent piano ability. Especially the staff of the mother generation like Zhou youyou best. So that the disturbance extended to the staff of the college. Lu Xiaolai ran to the canteen to buy food, and no one wanted to sell it to her. All the way, she was still criticized.

    There''s only one day left for the final exam. In the morning, who did it?

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t figure it out. He went back to the dormitory hungry. He fell down on the sofa tired and sighed: "I''m dying. I don''t know which one is looking for trouble again. Even the aunt in the canteen refused to sell me food! How angry

    Zhou youyou stood on the balcony, clutching his mobile phone, looking at Lu Xiaolai on the sofa with a stagnant expression.

    "What''s the matter, youyou?" Lu Xiaolai sat up and looked at Zhou youyou in wonder.

    Zhou Youyou, with a dignified face, came and sat down beside her: "come on, look at this."

    "What is it?" Lu Xiaolai came up to the mobile phone to see the photos in the post, and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Come on, what''s going on?"

    "It was hundreds of years ago, and now it''s just coming out. Let''s think about who I''ve upset these days. Hehe, I don''t think there''s anyone else except that guy. "

    "Who? To do such a wicked thing. "

    "Leave her alone." Lu Xiaolai looked at Zhou youyou and grinned, "you you, aren''t you angry?"

    "What am I angry with? I have nothing to do with Fengya. As you know, we are not together. All the students are just passing on the story

    "But I think you''re a couple already." Lu Xiaolai''s smile is harmless to people and animals.

    Zhou youyou blushed, don''t open eyes: "you don''t make fun of me, I just want to concentrate on preparing for the exam."

    Lu Xiaolai grasped her arm with both hands and explained seriously: "you you, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with brother Fengya. Then I''ll help you to ask if he has a girlfriend. He suddenly asked if he could hug me. I don''t think he is in a good mental state, so I comfort him. It''s a friendly hug at most. "

    Zhou youyou was relieved when she said that, but he still said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to explain to me. You are so good with Gu Shao. I believe you and Fengya."

    "You you, I love you so much!" Lu Xiaolai pounced on her, hugged her, rubbed her cheek happily and winked at her, "there''s something else for you. The aunt in the canteen refused to sell me breakfast, so she didn''t buy what she promised to bring to you. You you may have to trouble you to buy it. "

    "That''s it. It''s still early. Wait for me. I''ll be right back. "

    "Yes, yes!"

    Zhou youyou gently smiles and walks out of the dormitory.

    Lu Xiaolai put away all his smiles, stretched his face and came to the door of the dormitory next door. He patted the door fiercely.

    "Who is it! Here we are Meng Yujie came to open the door and saw Lu Xiaolai standing outside with a sudden change on his face. He subconsciously closed the door.

    Lu Xiaolai''s foot has been stuck in the crack of the door, coldly hooking his lips.

 Chapter 415

    Lu Xiaolai is not hard to break through either. He circles his arms and looks at Meng Yujie in the crack of the door: "Yo, good morning. Do you remember what I said the other day? "

    "I''m reviewing. I don''t have time to talk to you. Lu Xiaolai, if you don''t go away, I''ll call the administrator!"

    "Call, if you have the ability, call."

    "Lu Xiaolai, cheating is a capital crime! Gu Shao won''t forgive you! No one will help you now! The administrator will not help you

    "Wow, I''m so scared." Lu Xiaolai comes up with something by chance and takes back his foot stuck in the crack of the door.

    Bang - a loud noise, the door was closed, Lu Xiaolai took a bite of the door wind.

    She remembers that her family, Gu Shao, later upgraded her campus card to a school wide pass card in the name of discipline inspection department. She has never tried it up to now. This time, she can try it.

    Lu Xiaolai takes out his campus card and brushes it. The door lock opens.

    She slammed the door, locked it, and swaggered in.

    Meng Yujie is the only one in the dormitory. Seeing Lu Xiaolai coming in, Meng Yujie opens her eyes in horror.

    "How could... How did you come in? I closed the door. How could you..."

    Lu Xiaolai waved the campus card in her hand for two times and said with a pompous expression: "it''s strange that the administrator who won''t help me has said that only people living in the room can open the door. So the question is, why can I open my card? Could it be the administrator who helped me? "

    Meng Yujie''s face turned a little bit blue and roared: "you! You get out of here! This is my room! I didn''t let you in, you went out! "

    "Don''t you wonder why my card can open your room? I want to pretend to be a bully. "

    "When you are with Gu Shao, you are still involved with song Fengya. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant here! You get out of my room

    "Well, it seems that you don''t own this room alone, do you? Besides, land ownership is not your share. "

    Meng Yujie grabs the fruit knife on the tea table, holds it in both hands and looks at Lu Xiaolai tremblingly. Her eyes are full of fear: "Lu Xiaolai! What the hell do you want to do! Don''t come here

    "I''m not that fierce. You don''t have to be so afraid of me." Lu Xiaolai picked up a tangerine, peeled off a pulp and threw it into his mouth. He looked around curiously and asked, "do you still have a ghost in your heart?"

    "I... why do I have ghosts! If you have an affair with song Fengya, you have a ghost in your heart! "

    After eating the orange, Lu Xiaolai threw the orange peel behind him. Suddenly, he went to Meng Yujie with a cold smile.

    "Ah! Don''t come here! Ah, ah Meng Yujie closed her eyes and waved the knife wildly.

    Lu Xiaolai catches her wrist, grabs her knife and turns her wrist behind her. Meng Yujie cries out in pain. Lu Xiaolai kicks her on the butt and pours forward to hold Meng Yujie''s neck.

    Only the sound of bang and bang was heard. Lu Xiaolai sat on Meng Yujie''s back and patted Meng Yujie''s face with his shining blade.

    "I don''t want to scratch such a beautiful face. You swimmers can''t go to the swimming pool if you have any wounds on your body? After all, there are so many bacteria in the pool that it''s not good to cross infect anything. "

    Meng Yujie gritted her teeth in pain, and her face was full of resentment: "Lu Xiaolai! I''m on the school swimming team! You dare to do this to me, our captain will not let you go! "

 Chapter 416

    "Oh, yes. You mean Chen Zhou of the school sports team? Or the fat captain of your swimming team? "

    "How dare you say that, our captain! Lu Xiaolai, get up from me! What do you want to do? "

    Lu Xiaolai raised his chin and thought for a moment. He replied, "actually, I''m here to vent my anger."

    Meng Yujie''s face was full of humiliation. He yelled angrily: "don''t go too far! Thank you for treating you as a friend

    Lu Xiaolai shrugged his brows and said sarcastically, "I''m so lucky to have a friend like you."

    "To tell you the truth, being friends with you is the worst thing in my life! Get out of the way

    "I told you last time that our friend has nothing to do. You and I are no longer friends. Don''t always say that. I didn''t want you to help me explain to you. I don''t care what you think. But if you make it difficult for you and song Fengya, it''s your biggest mistake. "

    "You don''t want to threaten..."

    Ho - the sharp point of the knife was just a few millimeters away from her face. Meng Yujie''s shoulder trembled and her eyes were too scared to move. She was afraid that the edge of the knife would cut her face.

    Lu Xiaolai was not worried at all. He said slowly, "it''s time for the final exam. It''s not good to see blood. Well, you quit the swimming team. In the three years of high school, you are not allowed to participate in any water related competitions, even if it is a little punishment for you. "

    "If you ask me to quit, I will quit. What do you think of our swimming team?"?! Our swimming team is the formal formation of the school, not people like you can do what you want! "

    "Why don''t you understand?" Lu Xiaolai came to her ear and said in a low voice, "here, I can do what I want. I''m not asking for your opinion. I''m just informing you. Meng, wait for the notice. "

    "Lu Xiaolai! If you dare to do that, I''ll curse you for the rest of your life

    Lu Xiaolai said to himself, "I''m hungry. Youyou is about to come back. It''s not good for Youduo to wait. "

    "I won''t quit the swimming team! unable! How can you... "

    Lu Xiaolai touched his stomach, stood up from Meng Yujie and walked to the door.

    Meng Yujie got up from the ground with hands and feet, and roared angrily at Lu Xiaolai''s back: "Lu Xiaolai!"

    Brush - Lu Xiaolai quickly turns back, a sharp silver light flashes, the tip of the knife is facing Meng Yujie''s throat, the blade cuts a shallow line in her neck, small blood beads seep out of her skin.

    Meng Yujie''s neck is stiff and her legs are shaking.

    Lu Xiaolai''s face was cold and fierce, and he snorted with disdain.

    "Bad luck doesn''t mean I''m taboo. I''m not a good man. Take care of your mouth, hands and feet. Next time I find out, you can pack up your things and get out of Shengjing. "

    Lu Xiaolai finished, took back the knife, turned around, slammed the door and walked out of the room.

    The door slammed, Meng Yujie''s feet softened, and the whole person sat on the ground.

    She stroked her neck tremblingly, looked at the blood on her fingertips, took a breath of cold air, supported her body with her hand, looked at the ground in fear, and let out a cold sweat.

    "Lu Xiaolai... Why..."

    Three minutes later, the phone vibrated.

    Meng Yujie staggered up and opened the new news.

    It''s a group message from the captain of the swimming team. There is only one sentence: due to moral problems, Meng Yujie will no longer be a member of the swimming team from today on. Please know.

    "How could..."

    As the mobile phone slipped from her hand, Meng Yujie covered her face and began to cry helplessly.

 Chapter 417

    Lu Xiaolai went back to his dormitory, lay down in the sofa and said "ah" comfortably.

    I feel much better. Now I should think about how to reverse public opinion.

    A rustling sound came from the door. Lu Xiaolai guessed that Zhou youyou had come back. He rushed to the door like a rocket, opened the door, and laughed at Zhou youyou.

    "You you, welcome back ~"

    Zhou youyou was stunned, still holding the posture of holding soybean milk in his arm and taking out the campus card with the other hand. He looked at Lu Xiaolai in surprise: "Xiaolai, how do you know I''m back?"

    "Because I smell breakfast. I''m starving."

    Lu Xiaolai takes the soya bean milk from Zhou youyou''s arm, gives way to let Zhou youyou in, and goes back to the house with Zhou youyou.

    Two people face to face sitting at the table to eat, Zhou youyou looks very uneasy.

    Zhou youyou looked across the street and said, "Xiaolai, on the way back, I heard everyone talking about you."

    "Let them talk. I''ll eat or drink as usual." Lu Xiaolai leaned back in his chair and took a big sip of soybean milk.

    "What they said is very ugly... I can''t listen to it. I want to argue with them."

    "Never. I can''t reason with that group of people. How can they scold you together? "

    Zhou youyou sighed: "we are all classmates, and they have no enmity with you. How can they say you are so unbearable?"

    "It''s not that it''s too big to watch. It''s OK, you you. I can handle it. "

    "Well? Come on, do you have any idea? "

    "The way, I''m still thinking about it."

    "I''m afraid if they pass it on like this, it will affect your final exam."

    Lu Xiaolai gave her a light smile, dipped in vinegar, swallowed the last fried dumpling and ate it happily.

    Looking at her appearance, she didn''t feel affected at all. Zhou youyou lowered her head and ate the Fried Bun, but she was worried about it.

    After eating and drinking, Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou go to the classroom together.

    Lu Xiaolai has long been a famous figure since Gu Shao announced in public last time. There are few people in the whole school who don''t know Lu Xiaolai.

    On the road, many of the students who went to the teaching building pointed at Lu Xiaolai and looked disgusted. Some people who know Zhou youyou criticize Lu Xiaolai even more. They all say, "what is Zhou youyou thinking about, and you should go with this shameless Lu Xiaolai.".

    It''s all those words. Lu Xiaolai''s ears are going to cocoon when he hears them.

    When Lu Xiaolai heard a bad word about her, he squinted at the man.

    Lu Xiaolai laughs at the people all around him and turns them away. However, Zhou youyou doesn''t understand what''s going on and looks around in doubt.

    One of the most extreme words I heard was that Zhou youyou was said to be mentally retarded.

    Lu Xiaolai put away the smile on his face, gave the girl a cold stare, and looked at Zhou youyou beside him: "you you you, otherwise, don''t you go with me first?"

    Zhou youyou asked, "why?"

    Lu Xiaolai said, "I don''t want them to say that about you."

    "I can. If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll go with Yujie. "

    Lu Xiaolai was surprised and shook his head in a hurry: "no, no, no, no!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "What can we do?" Lu Xiaolai grabs his head in chagrin, takes Zhou youyou''s hand and goes forward, "no matter what, I take back what I just said, you still follow me!"

    Confused, Zhou youyou is led to the teaching building by Lu Xiaolai.

 Chapter 418

    Class 103, many students have come to the classroom.

    Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou walked in front of each other. The classroom suddenly became quiet, and all their eyes were focused on them.

    In the last row of seats, Gu canzhao raised his eyes to the door, threw away his magazine, got up and strode up.

    Just when everyone thought Gu canzhao was going up to question Lu Xiaolai, Lu Xiaolai''s greeting was only half a syllable long. Gu canzhao walked to her side, suddenly lifted her face, gave her a domineering kiss on her lips, pressed her back, and pried her teeth open.

    There was a whoop in the classroom. The students looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief, and Zhou youyou also looked at it behind.

    Gu canzhao opens his mobile phone and captures the intimate kiss.

    He released Lu Xiaolai, hung her aside, and lowered his eyes to operate his mobile phone.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyebrows twitched and stepped on Gu canzhao''s feet. Seeing that he still didn''t respond, he gave him another heavy crush.

    "Darling, I''m busy with business. I''ll play by myself first." Gu canzhao hugged her shoulder, took her to the other side, and quickly touched her finger on the mobile phone screen.

    "Hello! What are you doing! "

    Gu canzhao click send, satisfied with the hook lip, patted her small head: "what else, just want to kiss you."

    "Please see what this place is... Before you kiss me, please give me a wake-up call, so that I can have some psychological preparation." Lu Xiaolai grumbled discontentedly.

    Gu canzhao looked down at her, his eyes full of smile: "so, what''s the feeling of being attacked?"

    Lu Xiaolai had two suspicious red clouds floating on his cheek. He gave Gu canzhao a gentle push and sat back in his seat.

    "Whoa, whoa! Look at the forum! The forum blew up again

    I don''t know who yelled, and everyone started the forum.

    The first post of the forum is "statement", the account number of which is the official account number of the discipline inspection department.

    There is only one picture in the statement, which is a picture of Gu canzhao kissing.

    Post published just a minute, comments have been brush to more than a dozen pages.

    Lu Xiaolai opened the post and saw that she was enjoying herself with her eyes closed in the photo. Her cheeks were a little bit red. She slapped her mobile phone back on the table and stood up to find Gu canzhao.

    When the bell rings and the teacher comes into the classroom, Lu Xiaoxiang looks at the teacher, who is also looking at her. Lu Xiaolai looked at the back seat of the back seat, a satisfied person, angrily sat back in his seat.

    Class belongs to class, the number of comments on the post is still growing rapidly in an irresistible trend.

    A few students of class 103 mingled in it, extremely affected the scene of explosion, minute blow explosion Gu Shao!

    Finally, someone with a clear mind compares the two photos together and analyzes that the clothes on Lu Xiaolai and song Fengya in the photos are not winter school uniforms. They begin to question the purpose of the person who sent out the photos.

    With all kinds of opinions mixed together, the post suddenly became a stew of different views.

    Lu Xiaolai hid his mobile phone under the book, leaned over the desk and brushed the comments inside, making a sound of TUT tut.

    Five minutes after the class, Meng Yujie came to the classroom, bowed his head around his seat from behind the teacher. But all the students in the classroom are immersed in that explosive photo. Except for Lu Xiaolai and Zhou Youyou, no one notices Meng Yujie''s strange.

    Taking advantage of the teacher''s back, Zhou youyou gently shakes Meng Yujie''s arm across the aisle and asks her "what''s the matter?".

 Chapter 419

    Meng Yujie ignored Zhou Youyou, listlessly lying on the desk, the whole person like wilting.

    In the second row of the group near the window in the classroom, song Fengya played with her mobile phone during her first class time.

    Song Fengya looks at the photo in the post and feels guilty all over the sky.

    If he had not selfishly asked her "can you hold her", he would not have been photographed like this. Song Feng Ya Ming knew that such behavior would cause misunderstanding and indulged his willfulness at that moment. Since ancient times, public opinion has always been more aggressive towards girls. It''s all his fault. It''s him who makes Lu Xiaolai suffer so much criticism. Throughout the forum, only one of the ten people who scold Lu Xiaolai is responsible for song Fengya.

    The mistakes he makes must be borne by him.

    Song Fengya seems to have made a decision to make a long paragraph in the message editing area under the post. He read it carefully, corrected two typos and sent it out. The forum ID of song Fengya is his real name "song Fengya".

    "Hello, everyone. I''m song Fengya from class 103. I''m also the boy in the last photo. I have to apologize. I''m sorry. Because of my selfishness, I made such a rude request to Lu Xiaolai. Since entering school, Lu has given me a lot of encouragement and help. I appreciate and respect her from the bottom of my heart. Without realizing it, my feelings for her have become admiration. At that time, Lu Xiaolai and Gu Shao hadn''t announced that they were together. I thought I had a chance to get Lu''s favor. Later, I found that Lu had deeply loved Gu Shao. I want to give up, but I can''t. I rudely asked for a hug. It was Lu''s hug that gave me the courage to give up and made me realize that this kind girl deserves her happiness. So I wish them well, and I hope you can also wish them well. Thank you

    Comments are topped by seconds, floor replies and post replies grow at the same speed, and the number of unread message prompts keeps jumping up.

    Zhou youYou can''t help but open the post. Seeing the first comment at the top of the post, she dimly drops her eyes, turns off her mobile phone, shoves it back into her desk, and forces her attention back to the blackboard.

    But her mind was completely out of order.

    He admits that... Song Fengya finally admits that the person he likes is Lu Xiaolai. Then the reason why he pushed away Han Meisha before will not be convincing. You will find that Zhou youyou is just a tool song Fengya uses to block the gun. What kind of public opinion attack will song Fengya suffer?

    may not! It''s better to let her bear all the pressure!

    Zhou youyou takes out his mobile phone from under his desk. Just after unlocking the screen and opening the post, Lu Xiaolai''s clear cry comes from behind.

    "Teacher - there are people playing mobile phones in class!" Lu Xiaolai raised his arm.

    Most of the students changed their faces, hid their mobile phones and looked nervously at Lu Xiaolai.

    Zhou youyou''s hand was so stiff that he forgot to hide his mobile phone.

    The teacher asked, "who is playing with the mobile phone?"

    Lu Xiaolai stands up from his seat and points to Zhou youyou''s desk.

    The teacher came down from the platform, took Zhou youyou''s mobile phone, said "temporarily confiscate it, come to the office after class", and went back to the platform to continue the lecture.

    Lu Xiaolai sat down and looked at you you''s low back, sinking his eyes.

    You you, don''t do stupid things.

 Chapter 420

    After class, Zhou youyou followed the teacher to the office.

    Lu Xiaolai sat in his seat, holding half of his cheek in one hand and sliding the mobile phone screen in the other, constantly refreshing the comments in the "statement" post. She had an interesting smile on her lips, as if it had nothing to do with her.

    Fortunately, her face is getting thicker and thicker now. After reading the photo in the main body of the post for countless times, her heart still beats faster, but her face won''t turn red at all. Ha ha ha.

    Just happy, a little news came in, it was Meng Yujie.

    "Lu Xiaolai, I can help you clarify this matter, but you want me to go back to the swimming team."

    In front of the right side, Meng Yujie holds the mobile phone in both hands and looks at Lu Xiaolai anxiously with red and swollen eyes

    Lu Xiaolai just uses the back of her head to face Meng Yujie. She doesn''t even look at Meng Yujie. After finishing the comments on this page, she slowly returns the news to her.

    "Clarify what? Didn''t you say you didn''t do anything? "

    Meng Yujie seconds back: "I can help you prove that there is no adultery between you and song Fengya, I was there at that time, I can help you testify!"

    "I don''t force people to distort the facts. You don''t have to make up stories for me. Besides, if you stand up to testify, people will ask who you are. "

    "I''ll make you believe it! As long as you promise to let me go back to the swimming team! "

    Lu Xiaolai was not worried at all. He gradually induced him to say, "if you say you will make people believe, then I really believe you? Do you think I''m stupid? You know, it''s easy to get out of the swimming team, but it''s not so easy to get in again. "

    "What do you want?"

    "Send me your plan first."

    "Lu Xiaolai! Don''t push people too hard

    She''s pushing people too much???

    Lu Xiaolai''s back to Meng Yujie''s face is full of question marks: "classmate, now you are begging me, please pay attention to your attitude."

    Meng Yujie clung to her mobile phone and rushed to Lu Xiaolai''s seat with tears in her eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai looked back at her, pretended to be startled, and stroked his chest: "if you want to say something directly, can you stop being so scary?"

    "Let''s go out and talk!"

    Lu Xiaolai played with his hair and said, "it''s very good to talk on the mobile phone. There''s no need to go out."

    "You! Lu Xiaolai, you did it on purpose

    "What did I mean? In other words, I don''t know what your purpose is if you take me first. "

    Meng Yujie looked around, squatted to Lu Xiaolai''s seat, lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "the person who sent the photos is me! As long as you promise to ask the captain to withdraw the message, I''ll use the photo number to apologize to you! "

    "Oh, that''s the admission?" Lu Xiaolai used the usual volume, and his words were full of banter.

    "It''s my hair, I''m just jealous of you..." Meng Yujie lowered her head and clenched her lower lip.

    "It doesn''t make much difference to me whether you admit it or not, but since you''ve come to beg me, we used to be friends. We can''t be so heartless, can we?"

    Meng Yujie clenched her lips: "I... I beg you... Help me, let me go back to the swimming team..."

    "That''s right."

    "You agreed? I thought... "Meng Yujie raised her head unexpectedly.

    The direction of public opinion is changing. Even if Meng Yujie doesn''t show it, it''s a matter of minutes to pull back the situation with Gu Shao''s means and influence. Meng Yujie knew that she had lost badly this time. She thought Lu Xiaolai would not help at all, but she didn''t expect

 Chapter 421

    Lu Xiaolai pretended to pluck the broken hair on his cheek and said slowly, "I''m not a devil. I''m a member of the discipline inspection department. I exist to defend the justice of the school. So rest assured, I''m still very human. "

    "Humanity..."

    Meng Yujie also deeply remembers the feeling of the cold blade against her cheek. Thinking of what Lu Xiaolai had done in the morning, the wound on his neck began to ache again, and the whole person trembled uncontrollably... Just thinking of the sense of fear all over the sky, Meng Yujie felt cold hands and feet.

    This man is the devil!

    She''s so close to the devil!

    Meng Yujie suddenly fell down and hurriedly stood up and stepped back. She hit the desk behind her and looked at Lu Xiaolai in horror.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at her and blinked innocently: "what''s the matter? Not feeling well? "

    "I''ll post it right away! You remember to tell the captain

    "I understand. You start first, nothing else, I''ll continue to brush. "

    Lu Xiaolai said, regardless of whether she has other things, self-care half of the cheek, finger sliding screen continue to refresh.

    After a while, Zhou youyou took back his mobile phone, frowned and went back to the classroom. He sat sideways in his seat and talked to Lu Xiaolai, with some blame in his tone.

    "Xiaolai, why did you..."

    Lu Xiaolai pressed Zhou youyou''s shoulder firmly and said, "you you! Leave it to me and I''ll solve it for you. As for you, don''t worry about these. You should be at ease in class. You should be at ease in solving the problems. You should be the number one in the school

    Zhou youyou''s eyes shimmer: "Xiaolai, you..."

    Lu Xiaolai showed a bright smile: "I will protect you!"

    With tears in his eyes, Zhou youyou suddenly burst into a smile and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes with a smile: "although i... sometimes I may not be able to help, but I want to do my little to help you. You... I don''t want to lose any of you. I want you to be well, and I want to protect you. "

    That effort smile with tears, let Lu Xiaolai calm heart lake swing open layers of ripples.

    Lu Xiaolai opened his arm and hugged Zhou youyou. He sighed bitterly: "you you are such a fool."

    Song Fengya doesn''t know how to cherish such a good girl. Lu Xiaolai really wants to beat song Fengya.

    "What''s going on! Have you seen the new posts on the forum? "

    Someone yelled in the classroom. Lu Xiaolai released Zhou youyou and pointed into the forum.

    Other students are also staring at the mobile phone, burst out one after another curse.

    "Who is this man?"

    "It''s too fast to turn the plot around."

    "No surname, no first name, no apology! Who of you knows who this man is? "

    "That''s to say, if you don''t do secret things, you should at least show some sincerity to apologize."

    "This kind of person who likes the shady people behind his back has no face to say his name."

    "But don''t you find it strange? This person said that the photo was taken by her. From this angle, it''s not from our class, is it

    "Take a candid picture, it can''t be..." the girl who spoke looked at Han Meisha, and several girls on the side also began to look at Han Meisha.

    Han Meisha felt her sight and looked up at the students in the class. A series of question marks floated on her head: "what do you think I''m doing! I didn''t come then! "

    "Yes, she hasn''t come yet..." the girls turned their eyes from her.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Meng Yujie listened to them, holding his cell phone tightly in both hands. His face turned pale and his head almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 422

    The publisher of the forum''s new post is exactly the initiator of this incident.

    Meng Yujie used the trumpet that sent out the hugging photos of Lu Xiaolai and song Fengya. He didn''t say who he was. He apologized at the beginning.

    "I''m very sorry! I solemnly apologize to Lu Xiaolai and song Fengya! And teachers and students, I''m sorry! When we found out what happened, I rashly sent out their photos, which caused riots on the Internet and in the school, and disrupted everyone''s most precious time for final review. I''m very sorry! "

    "I accidentally took this picture when I passed by. As song Fengya said in his comments, Gu shaolai and Lu Xiaolai were not together at that time, so the argument that Lu Xiaolai was cheating was not tenable. I saw that after they hugged each other, they immediately separated. There was no other intimate action. However, everyone misunderstood the relationship between Lu Xiaolai and song Fengya because of my fault! I''m sorry

    "I sent out this picture because I saw that Gu Shao took care of Lu Xiaolai so much, and song Fengya had a good relationship with Zhou youyou. I didn''t think Lu Xiaolai and song Fengya could have such intimate behavior, so I got this picture in my head! I don''t ask for your forgiveness. I just ask you not to blame Lu Xiaolai and song Fengya any more. They are innocent! I''m sorry

    It''s a long time. It''s a bit tiring. Lu Xiaolai also read a little bit of resentment from it.

    Lu Xiaolai doesn''t want Zhou youyou to know that the person who framed her is Zhou youyou who has been around them all the time. At the beginning, it was Zhou youyou who had dinner with them. If Zhou youyou knew that Meng Yujie had done it, he would be very remorseful.

    Therefore, Lu Xiaolai did not intend to expose Meng Yujie''s identity.

    But the comments under the post, all of them are swearing, all of them are making this person take off his vest. How did these people scold Lu Xiaolai at the beginning? Now they are scolding Meng Yujie. Every scolding is more bloody than before.

    Brush comments, Lu Xiaolai also feel quite relaxed, although this group of people scolded is not a good thing.

    Zhou youyou lit the post and asked Lu Xiaolai what happened.

    Lu Xiaolai put out his hand and shook his head at her, saying that he did not know.

    The bell has been rung and there is a lot of noise in the classroom.

    The teacher came into the classroom, told them to be "quiet", went to the platform and began to teach.

    Lu Xiaolai put his attention back to study, but less than ten minutes after class, his mobile phone in his pocket began to shake wildly.

    She took it out and saw that Meng Yujie sent more than a dozen messages in a row, asking her "how''s the matter with the swimming team?", "I''ve posted an apology" and "when can you tell the captain for me?".

    Lu Xiaolai glanced and put his mobile phone back in his trouser pocket.

    But after three minutes, the cell phone began to vibrate again.

    Lu Xiaolai is angry. He doesn''t even take out his mobile phone to look at it. He tears a piece of paper and writes "I won''t ask". He crumples it into a ball and throws it on Meng Yujie''s head.

    Meng Yujie exclaimed, ushering in countless eyes. She lowered her head to the table, and other students in the classroom did not look at her, picked up the paper ball on the ground to see, immediately replied to the morning mass message.

    "Captain, my business..." Meng Yujie didn''t know how to ask.

    Meng Yujie waited for a long time, but the captain of the swimming team didn''t reply until noonˇŞˇŞ

 Chapter 423

    The students left the classroom one after another to eat in the canteen. Meng Yujie collapsed and lay on the desk without any appetite or strength.

    With the mobile phone in hand, Meng Yujie has to hold up her heavy head every few seconds to have a look, but the waiting reply hasn''t been sent.

    She was tired and hungry, lying on her stomach in a daze

    Meng Yujie wakes up with a sudden shock from her mobile phone. She excitedly picks up her mobile phone and turns it on. The mobile phone almost doesn''t fall out of her hand.

    Captain: "what''s the matter with you?"

    Meng Yujie looked at a line of small words on the screen in a daze. Her fingers stiffly typed out a few words: "this is the one you sent in the morning. Is there no other message?"

    "Oh! The one in the morning! I forgot to tell you that I made a mistake. You come to the swimming pool early after school today to practice. We''ll have a dinner after practice. "

    "Isn''t that the one you sent in groups?" Meng Yujie can''t turn her head.

    "Oh! yes! I use the software to send it to you and myself. "

    Meng Yujie looked at the words on the screen. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to be happy or angry. She wanted to cry.

    As long as she is not kicked out of the swimming team, swimming is the only value of her stay in Shengjing School Park.

    She can''t compare with Lu Xiaolai... On the first day of school, Lu Xiaolai helped song Fengya and started fighting with Gu Shao in the classroom. Since then, Lu Xiaolai has already left her for several streets. Meng Yujie wants to ask herself, what is the reason for her jealousy of what Lu Xiaolai has.

    Gu Shao''s favor, just like this, is something she can''t get in her life.

    As a plain man, sun Zhuohang dug out his inferiority complex and made full use of it.

    Meng Yujie finally understands that Lu Xiaolai is not an ordinary person at all. Today, Lu Xiaolai and Gu Shao stand at the top of the school together, which is the existence she can only look up to.

    She''s really envious. But in the face of reality, Meng Yujie will choose to bow.

    In front of Lu Xiaolai, she can never lift her head.

    In the inner room of the discipline inspection department, two figures were crowded in reclining chairs.

    Lu Xiaolai nests in Gu canzhao''s arms and recites ancient poems with his eyes closed.

    Gu canzhao put an arm around the little woman in her arms, looked at her with a smile on her lips, and gently rocked the couch again and again. It was so comfortable that people wanted to sleep.

    She nests in his arms like a cute kitten.

    Gu canzhao likes it more and more. He can''t help but cover himself and make a kiss on her forehead.

    Recitation suddenly stopped, Lu Xiaolai suddenly opened his eyes, staring at Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao''s eyebrows and eyes picked lightly, and the light in his eyes was dim: "if you look at me like this again, I can''t hold it."

    "What, I''m going to sleep soon, you..."

    If you can''t control it, why bother yourself.

    Gu canzhao bit her lips and swallowed all her remaining words.

    Well, it''s delicious.

    He let her go and stared at her intensely. The slightly red lips are more attractive than just now.

    Lu Xiaolai waved his fist and hit him on the cheek. Gu canzhao lightly wrapped her fist and held her hand firmly.

    "It''s all your fault. I''m not sleepy at all. I''ve recited the ancient prose for so long!"

    "What''s a good way to memorize ancient prose? Why don''t you continue?"

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a white look, pushed him away from his chest, turned over to find a comfortable position, closed his eyes and went to sleep seriously.

    As soon as his eyes closed, his mind came out of the scene just now. Lu Xiaolai pursed his mouth and his cheek was a little hot.

    With one arm around her waist, Gu canzhao breathed heavily and licked her white neck

 Chapter 424

    After the apology post was issued, the trumpet of the post was cancelled by Meng Yujie, and it never appeared on the forum of Shengjing School Park again.

    The students talked about the real identity of the man, and no one knew who he was.

    If you want to find out who the photographer is, it''s not impossible to find a computer expert and follow the network cable. However, some people really try to dig through IP and login devices, but in the middle of the way, it seems that there is an invisible force to stop it, and they can''t break through the last firewall.

    Those who once criticized Lu Xiaolai to be worthless, when they met Lu Xiaolai on the road, they all lowered their heads in shame and did not dare to look at her.

    A few days later, the order of the forum returned to normal, the school''s discussion about the matter gradually faded, and the final exam began.

    After the final exam, there will be a lecture on safety knowledge during the holiday as a rule. At the same time, it is also to leave more time for the teachers to check the papers. All the students in the school have to stay one more day in the school park.

    On the night of the final exam, when everyone complained about the superfluous lectures on safety knowledge, a black business car followed by a small private car drove out of Shengjing School Park and disappeared into the vast night.

    In the old days, Taoyuan Township in Wuyi was located in the hilly area of the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River. The terrain was remote, and there was no direct high-speed railway or plane. Fortunately, it was only more than 200 kilometers away from Z City, and it took more than three hours to drive there.

    The black business car is full of bodyguards, and only Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai are on the back seat of the private car.

    The two cars drove out of Z City and drove smoothly on the high speed.

    Lu Xiaolai, holding the peace talisman Zhuang Shulan asked for, sleepily leans on the back of his chair and takes a nap.

    Gu canzhao looked at Lu Xiaolai beside him, gently holding her head and letting her lean on his shoulder.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyelids, glanced at him, yawned and closed his eyes: "I''m so sleepy..."

    Gu canzhao touched her head fondly: "sleep."

    "What if I don''t get into the top 20 of the exam, and I skip cramming, the teacher won''t wait for me."

    "Only you don''t want to see them."

    "Respect your teacher, do you understand?"

    Gu canzhao chuckled: "this will become a good student again?"

    "Hum, I''ve always been a good student..." Lu Xiaolai yawned again.

    "I won''t sell you. Sleep at ease."

    "If you dare to sell me, I''ll chase you all my life..." speaking of the later words, Lu Xiaolai''s voice became smaller and smaller, and his breathing became even.

    So you fell asleep?

    Gu canzhao poked her soft and waxy cheek twice, and a light radian floated on her lips.

    I''m afraid it will be 11 p.m. to get to Wuyi County. It''s hard for her to follow him for such a long time.

    On the way, the two cars changed drivers in the high-speed service area and set off immediately.

    Wuyi County is surrounded by a low mountain, which is two or three degrees colder than the great plain of Z city.

    Late at night, the temperature in Wuyi County was below zero, and there were only a few pedestrians on the streets.

    The car was parked outside the best four-star hotel in Wuyi County. The manager who was waiting in the hotel ran out to meet him for the first time, but he was blocked by the bodyguard.

    The little woman in her arms was still sleeping. Gu canzhao patted Lu Xiaolai on the cheek and called her name in a soft voice.

    "Come on, we''re here."

    Lu Xiaolai slowly opened his eyes and looked at the strange environment outside the window. He put his hands around Gu canzhao''s neck and crawled towards him. He refused to let go.

    Gu can Zhao nods to the bodyguard outside the door. The bodyguard opens the door. Gu can Zhao picks up Lu Xiaolai and walks out of the car. He strides to the hotel.

 Chapter 425

    The next morning, we set out for the hills.

    At the time of the final examination of Shengjing School Park, the bodyguards had investigated in this area and basically determined the location of the ancestral tomb.

    Wuyi County Center to the north, two kilometers out, is a bumpy stone road. The business car is too wide to pass on the gravel road. Even if it is a minibus, if another one comes head-on, there is no place to let it go, it will be blocked on the way.

    Shizi road opens a section, and then goes north to the hills. You can only walk.

    Wuyi County recently had a sleet, stone road to the end, into a muddy and slippery muddy road.

    The private car was parked at the border of stone road and mud road, and the driver lost his head by using the mud nearby. However, the road was narrow and half of the car body got stuck in the mud. It took the bodyguards nine oxen and two tigers to push the car back to the gravel road, so that the tires and bodyguards were covered with wet mud before they entered the hill.

    Gu canzhao wants two bodyguards to protect Lu Xiaolai and stay in the car. Lu Xiaolai refuses to go with them.

    Once Lu Xiaolai has made up his mind, no one can argue with him.

    So, a few bodyguards in front, a few bodyguards behind, Gu canzhao led Lu Xiaolai to walk in the middle, and a group of people went to the inside.

    According to Lu Pingyi, the grave of Lu''s ancestors is five kilometers north of the center of Wuyi County, where many people are buried. According to the old people in the nearby village, all the people buried here are the victims of the war of resistance against Japan. At that time, there was a village in the hill. The army went in and slaughtered the whole village.

    Year after year, the fallen leaves turned into soil and piled up high hills, erasing the traces of history.

    Looking for the grave buried more than 2000 years ago is just a dream.

    Unless it is, buy the land and drive an excavator in to dig three feet.

    Gu canzhao points to the area and asks the bodyguards to dig.

    Two bodyguards stood by them, and the rest of them began to work hard.

    The sun was shining high on his head, melting the snow water on the tree, turning into water drops, and some of them fell on Lu Xiaolai''s head.

    Gu canzhao wiped it for her and opened his hand to block her head.

    Lu Xiaolai looks at the bodyguards shoveling mud, and always feels that something is wrong.

    She looked to her side and asked, "what are we doing here?"

    "Digging."

    Lu Xiaolai points to the bodyguard who digs at random: "no, what''s the strength of digging?"

    Gu canzhao understated: "if you can dig it, you can dig it. If you can''t dig it, it''s OK."

    "Shall we just stand here?"

    "Yes."

    "... are you kidding?"

    "The people who want to dig the grave more than 2000 years ago are funny."

    "So who asked me to dig out something?" Lu Xiaolai hasn''t figured it out yet.

    "If someone wants us to dig, we mean it. It''s up to luck if we can dig anything. "

    "..." the man didn''t answer her question at all!

    Remembering what Lu Pingyi said about his ancestors and Taoyuan Township in Wuyi, Lu Xiaolai probably understood something.

    But it''s still boring.

    She squatted down, holding the cheek to help, looking at the several bodyguards shovel after shovel of digging, regret the first decision.

    Lu Xiaolai grabbed Gu canzhao''s clothes and said, "why don''t we go back to the car and wait?"

    "I have to stay here, you go."

    "No, I want to be with you!" Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips, spread the corners of his clothes and looked at the bodyguards.

 Chapter 426

    The survivors of the war who used to live in the village in the hills moved to the county town. After the village was emptied, because no one came in and out all the year round, the small muddy road for traffic is now overgrown with weeds, and there is no way out. Only during the Qingming Festival every year will there be villagers who visit the mountain and pay homage to the existing Shizi road.

    Gu canzhao contacted the relevant departments in advance, arranged the negotiation experts to discuss with the families involved, and gave each family a pension, so as to avoid the occurrence of mass disturbances.

    But after all, it was disrespectful to offend the dead. Gu canzhao asked the bodyguards to avoid the tombs with a famous monument.

    After digging all morning, the pits were all over the place, and nothing was dug out.

    Lu Xiaolai is too lazy to tie her hair today. She has a long curly hair wrapped in a scarf. She stands beside Gu canzhao and plays with the peace charm that her mother must ask her to bring.

    The cold wind blowing from the hill disturbed the broken hair on her cheek and showed her chivalrous demeanor.

    Gu canzhao asked: "tired?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head: "hungry."

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "What''s good to eat?"

    "Just go and have a look." Gu canzhao takes Lu Xiaolai by the hand and pulls her out.

    Two bodyguards who have been employed for a long time and take care of their family are behind them. The rest of the bodyguards are hired on a temporary basis.

    Lu Xiaolai looked back at the bodyguards who were buried in digging: "what do they do?"

    Gu canzhao originally intended to pack these bodyguards back, but then he thought that if they really dig something out, it would be a trouble to be thrown away as garbage. It would be better to let them have a rest.

    He let go of Lu Xiaolai''s hand and went to the group of bodyguards who were still digging. He told them to stop their work and rest for two hours before continuing.

    A bodyguard suddenly cried out, "there seems to be something here!"

    The bodyguard jumped down the earth pit and dug with his hand. Just now, the shovel hit the hard object, and several bodyguards on the side surrounded him.

    Gu canzhao took two big steps forward and looked at the place where the bodyguard was digging.

    Lu Xiaolai was curious and wanted to go forward to see what sharp things stood against his back.

    The bodyguard on the left approached her and said in a volume that only she and the other bodyguard could hear, "do as I say. Now tell Gu Shao to go back to the car and wait for him. "

    Another bodyguard changed his face, lowered his voice and yelled, "what are you doing?"

    "If you stand in my way, I''ll be rude to her!"

    Listen to this tone, Lu Xiaolai guesses that Gu Kaiyun should not be the instigator. What Gu Kaiyun wants to do to her is more convenient in Z City, especially when she is ill and hospitalized. There is no need to come to this remote hill.

    Lu Xiaolai stiffened his back and asked, "how much did you charge? Or, who threatened you with something? It''s impossible to solve the problem by saying it. It''s useless for you to do so. "

    "No nonsense! Do as I say The sword in the bodyguard''s hand goes forward.

    "Well, don''t get excited." Lu Xiaolai tut a, toward the side of the pit called, "ah - I withdraw first, the car side waiting for you."

    Gu canzhao raised his arm and compared the "OK" gesture to her.

    The bodyguard uses the tip of a knife, and Lu Xiaolai can only turn around and walk back. Another bodyguard follows them closely in order to protect Lu Xiaolai.

    There was no passer-by near Shizi road. Lu Xiaolai was forced to walk back to the car and looked at the bodyguard.

    The bodyguard gave her a rude push, fiercely let her into the car, raised the knife to the other bodyguard.

 Chapter 427

    Lu Xiaolai honestly sat in the back seat of the car and never thought of resisting.

    Since the possibility of Gu Kaiyun''s instigation has been basically ruled out, it is very likely that the person behind the instigation is for the precious medicine of her ancestors. If we don''t let them get things, we can''t get rid of them. Let her know who is behind them for a while.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly picked a lump of mud from the sole of his shoes, squeezed it round, stuffed it into his pocket, and sat leisurely on the seat of the car.

    The two bodyguards outside the window soon scuffled together, and the rebel hit the other on the head, and the head was hit on the car. There was a loud bang, and the bodyguard fell to the ground and fainted.

    The rebel bodyguard kicked the man away, got in the driver''s seat and drove away quickly.

    On the other side, the hills.

    The bodyguard in the earth pit dug for more than five minutes, but he didn''t dig out anything to play with. Gu canzhao stood by and his eyes sank gradually.

    Behind him, a few bodyguards frowned, making eye contact with each other.

    Gu canzhao took a look in the direction of Shizi Road, suddenly gathered all his eyes, and stepped on the head of the bodyguard in the pit.

    Someone yelled "hands on", and all the bodyguards immediately gathered around and waved shovels to Gu canzhao.

    Gu can Zhao uses his arm to block the shovel coming from the side. With his other hand, he grabs the wooden pole of the shovel, kicks the bodyguard aside, grabs the shovel with his backhand and swings it back quickly. Bang - the man''s face in the back of the middle side.

    So many burly bodyguards beat a sophomore, only for one minute.

    "Bah, bah, bah --" the bodyguard spat out the mud he had eaten before and got up from the pit. When he saw that the other companions either fell to the ground or stood far away to guard against Gu canzhao, he was immediately dumbfounded and took another "bah" bite.

    He wiped away the dirt from the corner of his mouth and looked at Gu canzhao, with a deep smile: "Mr. Gu, in order to make your girlfriend suffer less, I advise you to let go."

    Gu canzhao coagulates his eyes. As soon as the palm of his hand is loosened, the shovel falls from his hand onto the soil.

    Several bodyguards who had been standing far away immediately came forward, pressed his shoulders, tied him several layers with ropes, and escorted him out.

    At the border of the stone road and the mud road, there was no sign of the car, only the bodyguard who was knocked unconscious fell to the ground.

    This group of people burst foul language, scolded the bodyguard who drove away, escorted Gu canzhao to walk to the direction of the county.

    The snow on the side of the road melted into the hardest snow. The rebel bodyguard took Lu Xiaolai to a hotel at the entrance of the county.

    The sign outside the hotel says "out of business". The bodyguard opens the door to Lu Xiaolai and asks her to get out of the car.

    "I''m so fierce to the weak girl. I''ll pay attention to my lonely life."

    "What nonsense! Come out quickly

    "I know, I know."

    Lu Xiaolai wrapped up his scarf and got out of the car. Under the direction of the bodyguard, he went from the aisle beside the hotel to the back door, and finally came to the reception hall of the hotel.

    A middle-aged man with a moustache was sitting on the throne, smoking.

    The hotel owner and landlady in plain clothes, as well as five helpers, were pointed at by several bodyguards in black suits, holding the back of their heads and squatting in a row in the corner.

    Lu Xiaolai came into the hall, looked at the wall and the middle-aged man in front of him.

    People on the side moved a stool for Lu Xiaolai. Lu Xiaolai sat down impolitely, folded his arms and legs, and another cigarette was more like a boss than that man.

 Chapter 428

    Lu Xiaolai sat face to face with the middle-aged man, and no one spoke first.

    The rebel bodyguard rushed forward anxiously and yelled at the middle-aged man: "I''ve brought people here as you said! When can I have my daughter back? "

    "It''s so noisy. Take it down."

    As soon as the middle-aged man waved his hand, the two men immediately took the bodyguard down. The bodyguard was dragged out of the hall, and the cry of "give my daughter back to me" could still be heard in the distance.

    Lu Xiaolai looked back and raised a false smile.

    I didn''t expect that this man had a daughter. It''s not right for her to withdraw her "note on Orphans" and curse the destruction of people''s families.

    The middle-aged man put out his cigarette and looked at Lu Xiaolai: "Miss Lu, I''ve always wanted to see you and your family. It''s lucky to see you here today."

    "No, I don''t deserve it. I admire the way you employ people. "

    "You''re very busy, and I''m very busy, so we don''t talk in secret."

    Lu Xiaolai narrowed his eyes with a smile: "no, I just finished the final exam. I''m very idle. You can talk with me a little more and let me pass the time

    The man skips her words and asks directly: "venture to ask, where is the thing you are looking for now?"

    Lu Xiaolai frowned and said, "my ancestors said that I can''t talk to strangers. I don''t know who you are. I won''t tell you casually."

    "It''s in your Lu family''s hands. Sooner or later, it will bring you disaster. It''s better to get rid of it early so that you can live a stable life for ordinary people. What''s the difference between taking care of one''s family and other aristocratic families? "

    Lu Xiaolai nodded with approval: "what you said is very reasonable, but I listen to my ancestors most."

    The man thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "have you ever heard of the Lai family in Northeast China?"

    "Oh, Lao Lai!" Lu Xiaolai suddenly raised his eyebrows and immediately put away his expression, "I haven''t heard of it."

    The man''s face sank a little: "Miss Lu, please show some respect."

    Lu Xiaolai glanced at the wall, shrugged his shoulders and said, "robbing people''s houses is not Laolai?"

    As soon as the man''s face turned blue, he immediately recovered: "I''ve heard that Miss Lu is very eloquent. It really deserves her reputation."

    "Don''t flatter me. If you flatter me too much, I won''t take you seriously." Lu Xiaolai didn''t take these people seriously in his heart.

    "I have identified myself. What about the things?"

    "You said we were looking for it, of course." Lu Xiaolai leaned back in his chair and swayed his legs leisurely.

    "Miss Lu, you''d better understand your situation. Dare to play with me, you and Mr. Gu don''t want to go back alive. "

    "Then you don''t want to get anything. If you don''t finish the task, you old Lai''s one should be very angry, right

    The moustache man''s facial expression, suddenly laughed: "ha ha, ha ha ha, no wonder Mr. Gu will like you, you are really different."

    "I don''t need to tell you that."

    "Miss Lu, I hope we can solve this problem as peacefully as possible. We will make some compensation for this hotel in the future, and of course we will reward you for your help. "

    Lu Xiaolai thought from the bottom of his heart and said slowly, "actually, I hate what people force me to do. I don''t want to dig a grave in this place where the birds don''t shit. If it wasn''t for Gu, I wouldn''t come here. They''ve been digging for three or five years, and they can''t dig anything out. "

 Chapter 429

    "I can give you what you want, but first of all, you have to call back the man who just brought me here. I want him to protect me."

    The moustache man asked, "he tied you up. How dare you use him?"

    "How dare you use it? It''s better than being surrounded by you. "

    "As long as Miss Lu dares to use it, I have no problem." The moustache man looks at his men.

    His subordinates responded, walked out of the reception hall, and soon brought the people back.

    The bodyguard suffered from the previous losses, but he didn''t dare to shout again this time. He was still worried.

    Eight character Hu lit a new cigarette and motioned Lu Xiaolai''s direction to the bodyguard with his eyes: "Miss Lu asked you to protect her by calling her name and know her face better."

    The bodyguard was stunned and looked at Lu Xiaolai in amazement. Lu Xiaolai didn''t look at him. He pointed his finger and gently pointed his arm rhythmically, waiting for the bodyguard to come to her.

    The man on the side pushed the bodyguard. The bodyguard responded and went to Lu Xiaolai''s seat to guard.

    Lu Xiaolai breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the moustache and put forward her second condition: "release his daughter, I hope he can concentrate on protecting me."

    "It doesn''t seem very good, Miss Lu. Would you like to think about it again?"

    "There''s nothing to think about. Your purpose is to bring me here. I''m here now. You don''t have to hold his daughter any more. "

    Mustard frowned suspiciously: "let go of people, we will lose another chip. How can you convince me that you can come up with what I want? "

    "My people are the best chips. I''m my father''s only daughter and Gu Shao''s girlfriend. If you take me as a hostage and want my father and Gu Shao to do what they will do, isn''t that enough? "

    In the smoke, the moustache fell into meditation.

    Indeed, Lu Xiaolai is now in their hands, which is more useful than any other hostage. According to their investigation data card of Lu Xiaolai, Lu Xiaolai has been under the protection of Gu canzhao and was shot some time ago. He does not think that with Lu Xiaolai and the rebel bodyguard, he can break through these layers of encirclementŁ¨ PS. Shengjing campus is very protective of students'' privacy. The campus forum is an intranet. Orthodox people can''t expect to post it.)

    It doesn''t matter to let go of the bodyguard''s daughter.

    The moustache shakes off the ash and waves to the people beside him to let them go.

    Lu Xiaolai said in a voice: "let''s have a look. Play the video, or how do we know you did. "

    Eight character Hu nodded to his men.

    A moment later, he connected the video at that end and took the mobile phone to Lu Xiaolai.

    In the video, the little girl with sheep''s horn braid is watched by three strong men, playing the game of playing hamster in a dark room.

    The little girl put away her toys and hugged her in one hand. One of the strong men grabbed her other hand and walked out of the basement of the building in the video. After walking around the two bends for several hundred meters, she took the little girl to the police station. The strong man left alone.

    The bodyguard behind Lu Xiaolai clenched his fist and looked at the little girl in the video without blinking.

    At the end of the video, my men return to the mustache.

    "Miss Lu, may I speak now?"

    "Let me see what conditions I have, or I''ll let you give me several hundred million flowers." Lu Xiaolai holds his cheek and looks distressed.

    Pa - the mustard slaps the table.

    "Well, don''t get excited. I''m just joking." Lu Xiaolai suddenly stood up and went to the table, "the thing is on me, you put out your hand."

 Chapter 430

    The middle-aged man with a moustache believed Lu Xiaolai''s words and spread his hand in front of her.

    Lu Xiaolai took out the mud ball in his pocket and put it into the palm of the moustache. In a heavy tone, he said, "the mission of our Lu family for generations is entrusted to you."

    The mustard picked up the brown mud ball and smelled it. He didn''t smell any medicine, but he smelled a smell of soil. He had a puzzled look on his face: "how does it smell like mud?"

    "Well," Lu Xiaolai opened his hands full of mud stains and waved to him, and his body began to retreat slowly. "You know, I was digging a grave in the morning, and my hands were full of mud. Of course I got mud when I took them."

    The mustard looked suspiciously at the mud ball in his hand, patted off the gray layer of dust, and put out his tongue to lick it.

    This one tongue goes down, ate the mud smell of full mouth. He didn''t believe Lu Xiaolai. He dared to cheat him. He thought it was the layer of soil on the surface and licked it again.

    This lick, the smell of mud is heavier than just now.

    "You dare to lie to me!" Moustache expression instant than eat excrement also smelly, angrily throw mud pill out.

    Lu Xiaolai yelled "run" and ran to the door.

    "Arrest her for me!"

    At the command of a moustache, the people around him are all around Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai picked up his chair and smashed the people around him. He and the bodyguard were responsible for the left and the right respectively. They started a scuffle in the hotel.

    Lu Xiaolai kicked the man who came from the side with one foot and raised the whole chair to cover the head coming from the front.

    With a bang, the chair fell apart. Lu Xiaolai bent down to avoid the attack behind him, grabbed the leg of the table and hit the man with his backhand. The man covered his waist and made a screech like a pig.

    "Well, I didn''t lie to you!" Lu Xiaolai dodged the attack from both sides and called to the mustard across the air, "that''s the real treasure my ancestors have been guarding for generations, just like this one. Everything is given to you. You old Lai''s family should be responsible to the end! "

    Lu Xiaolai shakes his wrists, and with a bang, he attacks the center of the man''s forehead. He looks at the direction of the door, rolls on the spot and rushes out of the door.

    When the bodyguard saw her take off, he ran away with brute force and ran out of the door.

    Moustache roared: "chase me!"

    Outside the hotel, Lu Xiaolai was already in the car. The bodyguard got into the driver''s seat, immediately started the car, backed out of the parking space, stepped on the accelerator and left quickly, heading for the north stone road.

    A few of the men chased out without the boss''s permission to drive. They all stood there and watched the black car leave.

    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Lu Xiaolai pulled two paper towels, dipped them in some mineral water, and wiped off the mud stains on his hands.

    The bodyguard looked at her actions in the rearview mirror, his eyes full of guilt and gratitude: "Miss Lu, thank you for saving my daughter."

    Lu Xiao took a look at him, leaned back in his chair and said flatly, "you don''t have to thank me. I can''t escape without you driving. After you go back, you can go to your boss and ask for mercy. "

    "Yes, I will!"

    "Stop the car!" Lu Xiaolai suddenly cried out.

    The bodyguard immediately stepped on the brake.

    On the sidewalk across the road, Gu canzhao was escorted by the group of bodyguards who had been digging, heading for the hotel.

    Lu Xiaolai''s whole face was glued to the window, staring at the group of people across the road.

    "Turn around, we''ll follow."

 Chapter 431

    The bodyguard advised: "Miss Lu, it''s too dangerous. The young master said that if anything happens, we should give priority to your safety. I believe that the young master will have a way to get away from it.... "

    "I''ll let you follow!"

    "Miss Lu, I''d better send you to a safe place first..."

    "I saved your daughter. Now I order you to turn around and follow up!"

    The bodyguard struggled in his heart. As he watched the pedestrian go farther and farther, the bodyguard tried hard to release the brake and was about to turn around to follow him. Lu Xiaolai suddenly opened the door and went down.

    "Miss Lu!" The bodyguard was surprised and stepped on the brake again.

    "I changed my mind. They''ve seen this car. It''s too big a target. You go and take the man you knocked out to the hospital. I''ll follow him myself. "

    "This..."

    Lu Xiaolai swung on the door, crossed the road to keep up with the group of people, keeping a distance of more than 20 meters, far behind.

    The bodyguard knows that it''s not time to waste his time. It''s his responsibility to hurt another companion. He can''t abandon his companion. According to Lu Xiaolai''s instructions, the bodyguard drove to the direction of the hill.

    Lu Xiaolai followed the group and came outside the hotel again.

    The bodyguards escorted Gu canzhao through the side path and went into a room where goods were stacked.

    Lu Xiaolai stealthily touched the window and watched the bodyguards drag a chair. He went around Gu canzhao''s body wrapped in rope and tied him back to the chair.

    There was a strange noise coming from the side. Lu Xiaolai was afraid to hide in the corner of the wall.

    A yellow haired hedgehog with a nunchakus came from the hall, chewing gum. Previously, the middle-aged man with moustache walked beside the boy with yellow hair hedgehog head, and the men followed them.

    The hedgehog kicked the door open and walked into the hut. Several bodyguards immediately let him drive to one side.

    They didn''t even close the door of the house. They were brazenly engaged in kidnapping.

    Lu Xiaolai moved slowly close to the wall to the window, revealing only a centimeter or so of his body, observing the movement inside.

    The Yellow haired boy spit out the gum in his mouth and walked up to Gu canzhao: "Gu Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look much better than last time!"

    Gu canzhao raised his eyes. There was no temperature in his cold eyes: "Lai Haotian."

    "My young master''s name is what you can call it!" Lai Haotian swung his nunchakus on Gu canzhao''s shoulder.

    Gu canzhao did not look half pain, suddenly light hiss.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "It''s just funny to think of your nickname."

    Lai Haotian pulled down his face, strangled Gu canzhao''s neck with a nunchakus, and glared at him: "I don''t have a nickname! Dare to mention that nickname again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you

    "That''s the only way you can do it."

    "Don''t forget business, young master." The mustache on the side reminds a way.

    "Hum." Lai Haotian kicked the stool, put away the nunchakus and asked fiercely, "I ask you! Where is your girlfriend now? "

    Gu canzhao slowly raised his lips: "in my heart."

    Lai Haotian put on a disgusting face: "Gu canzhao! When did you get so numb? So the legend is true, you really like that woman

    "I said casually that you croak like a frog. It''s really annoying."

    "Keep your mouth clean for me!" Lai Haotian threw up his nunchakus and threatened him.

    Gu canzhao''s deep eyes locked on him: "if you have seed, you will fight with me."

 Chapter 432

    Lai Haotian stepped back: "you''re so powerful. I''m sick when I fight with you."

    "I''m tied up and I''ll give you two hands."

    "Really? I don''t believe you can fight without hands! " Lai Haotian didn''t believe it. He looked up and down at him, but his heart began to shake.

    "It may be the only chance you can beat me. If you don''t believe it, try it? "

    Gu canzhao looked calm and calm, and could not see a trace of fear.

    Lai Haotian and Gu canzhao once trained in the military camp at the same time. Together with them, there was a young lady from the Su family, the founding father of the country. Lai Haotian, two years older than Gu canzhao, also came to the military camp two months earlier. With the height advantage of half a head higher and the tough physical quality, they had countless competitions, and Lai Haotian was completely defeated several times.

    This is not only a failure of Lai Haotian''s military training career, but also a disgrace in his life.

    Gu canzhao is just relying on the strength of a strong and fearless, Lai Haotian does not believe Gu canzhao can beat him without two hands.

    Lai Haotian shakes his hand to the mustard beside him and asks him to uncover the rope just tied on the outermost layer of Gu canzhao.

    Moustache frowned and advised: "young master, madam Gu can fight. I''m afraid it will do us a disservice."

    "I am young master or you are young master! If you don''t go, I''ll go myself! "

    "Yes, you are young master. I''ll go." The mustard could only walk to the back of the chair and untied the rope tied to Gu canzhao''s outer ring.

    Gu canzhao stood up and went to Lai Haotian, who was five centimeters taller than Lai Haotian.

    "You have the weapon, I''ll give you both hands. Even if you can''t win me, you can go back to your hometown and farm. "

    "Gu canzhao!" Lai Haotian threw away his nunchakus. "I don''t need weapons! You must die

    Lai Haotian waves his fist and rushes up. Gu canzhao leans to the left, then avoids Lai Haotian''s fist easily, and slowly retreats to the back of the chair. Gu canzhao gently kicked the chair, which tripped over Lai Haotian''s body and almost made him fall to the ground.

    Lai Haotian held the chair with his hand and stood still. Regardless of face and lining, he picked up the nunchakus on the ground and swung them. He went to Gu canzhao with a sad smile.

    But at this time, Lu Xiaolai suddenly ran to the door, yelled "catch" and threw out his Swiss Army knife.

    Everyone was shocked to look at the door, but Gu canzhao slightly bent his knee and jumped up. He bit it with his mouth and threw it back. The hand tied behind him firmly caught the saber and inserted it into the knot to cut the rope.

    "Arrest that woman!" In a rage, Lai Haotian orders everyone to catch Lu Xiaolai and attack Gu canzhao with his nunchakus.

    Gu canzhao ducked, quickly dodged to one side, and cut the rope in his hand for a moment.

    "Gu canzhao! I will defeat you Lai Haotian showed his teeth and rushed up.

    Gu can Zhao didn''t dodge, but with a sneer on his lips, he suddenly broke away from all the ropes on his body, grabbed a stainless steel stick only two and a half centimeters away from his side face, and quickly approached him.

    When Lai Haotian reacted, the tip of the Swiss Army knife had already touched the artery in his neck.

    "You lost, again."

    "You..." Lai Haotian raised his neck and did not dare to move.

    Not far away, Lu Xiaolai is in a hurry to cope with the encirclement. Seeing that Lai Haotian is under control, she yells: "Hello! Your young master is dying! Why are you pestering me? "

    Gu canzhao''s saber came closer: "let them stop."

    "Stop it... Stop it all..." Lai Haotian didn''t dare to speak too hard and yelled at the top of his voice.

 Chapter 433

    "Stop it all!" The moustache man then yelled and rushed to Lai Haotian''s side, looking nervously at the knife in Lai Haotian''s neck, "Mr. Gu, if you have something to say, say it..."

    Gu canzhao ignored them and looked in the direction of Lu Xiaolai: "come here."

    "Come on, come on." Lu Xiaolai pushes away the blocking people and runs to them.

    "Did they bully you?"

    Lu Xiaolai thought about it and shook his head: "it seems that there is no such thing."

    "Go get a stick and hit him for me."

    "Eh?"

    "He hit me just now. It hurt."

    "The trough! How dare you hit my man Lu Xiaolai is furious. He angrily picks up an iron bar and goes around Lai Haotian''s back.

    Moustache busy with the body block: "Miss Lu merciful... Must hit, hit me!"

    Lu Xiaolai pulled his face angrily and said angrily, "get out of the way."

    "Our young master is delicate, or..."

    "My family''s body is not delicate! You are very polite to me. I don''t want to hit you. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll fight with you! "

    "Miss Lu, please..."

    Lu Xiaolai was tired of hearing this. He waved the iron bar and hit the eight characters at random. Mustard raised his arm to block, whistling.

    Taking advantage of the arm to block the line of sight of the mustard, Lu Xiao from the side of a jump, hard hit Lai Haotian on the back.

    "Ah --" Lai Haotian cried in pain, still stiff neck and afraid to move.

    Lu Xiaolai beat hard seven or eight times and got tired. He threw away the iron bar and went to look back at the remnant photo. He leaned on his arm with a sigh: "I''m so hungry... I''m hungry, and I''ve consumed a lot of energy."

    Gu can Zhao, with a low smile, took her hand, put away her Sabre and led her out.

    Lai Haotian covered his neck with one hand and supported his back with the other. He looked fiercely at their back.

    "Young master, do you want to chase me?" Asked the mustache on the edge.

    "What the hell! Don''t you see the young master is injured! Don''t you support me

    Moustache holding Lai Haotian, Lai Haotian holding his waist, "ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ou.

    Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai walk hand in hand in the streets of Wuyi County, looking for a spicy hot shop to eat.

    They picked out the ingredients and sat at the table waiting to be served.

    It will take a while to cook spicy hot. Lu Xiaolai holds a chopstick in his hand and knocks the bowl bored.

    Remembering the conversation between Gu canzhao and Lai Haotian, Lu Xiaolai asked curiously, "who is that? What is his nickname?"

    "Dog day." Gu can Zhao answers lightly.

    "Poof - what the hell is that nickname?"

    "It was originally called Lai Haohao. Some people think it''s like a dog''s name. They say that if the dog eats his heaven, there will be Lai dog day."

    "Ha ha ha, who is so talented?" Lu Xiaolai has no admiration in his heart.

    "Sue, a very thoughtful girl."

    Lu Xiaolai put away his smile and repeated, "girl?"

    "Well, the three of us trained in the same camp for a while."

    "Then... You are revolutionary friendship. Is there any other strange relationship?"

    "Idiot." His feelings for her are so obvious that he can''t tolerate others in his heart.

    The boss brought two spicy hot dishes.

    Lu Xiaolai said "thank you". He moved his share in front of him and poked it in with his chopsticks. He made a loud noise to express his dissatisfaction.

    Gu canzhao took her hand and looked at her deeply: "idiot, I just want to have a strange relationship with you."

 Chapter 434

    "The relationship you said is definitely not a serious one. Refuse ~"

    Lu Xiaolai took back his hand, quickly took a large piece of lunch meat from the opposite bowl, picked a small vegetable from his bowl and gave it back to him. He bowed his head and ate it with relish.

    Gu canzhao looks at the green vegetables in the bowl, picks them up and puts them in his mouth. Looking at Lu Xiaolai''s wolfing down, he has a pet smile on his lips and gives her another piece of lunch meat.

    Lu Xiaolai took it impolitely, and ate happily and smartly.

    They are eating here, while the two bodyguards are still hungry.

    The bodyguard drove back to the border between the stone road and the mud road and took the other bodyguard to the hospital.

    Doctors initially diagnosed with mild concussion, but also exposed to the cold and humid winter air, accompanied by fever symptoms.

    The bodyguard scolded himself. He stood by the hospital bed and watched bit by bit. He immediately reported the situation to Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai eat Malatang and stroll around the street. After visiting the hospital, they go back to the hotel to have a rest.

    Shoes and clothes are all covered with mud. Lu Xiaolai takes off his clothes, takes a comfortable bath, and lies in bed with his pajamas to watch variety shows.

    It was just before three o''clock in the afternoon, and she looked like she was ready to hibernate.

    Gu canzhao holds a laptop and leans on the sofa. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.

    As soon as Lu Xiaolai lost the remote control, he crawled over to Gu canzhao and saw that the laptop screen was full of long and difficult English words. He nestled in the sofa and crowded with him.

    "When shall we go back?"

    "Go back when the patient''s fever subsides."

    "What are we doing here? Why don''t you stay here and wait for his fever to subside? "

    Gu canzhao looked at her and asked, "where do you want to go?"

    Lu Xiaolai smiles, takes out his mobile phone and points out the food list to show him: "I just found a barbecue here. It looks delicious. Do you want to eat it in the evening?"

    "Are you sure?" Gu canzhao looked at the clothes on her body, with some doubt in his expression.

    "Go and go, why not?"

    "You know how to eat, pig."

    "Well, if you have the ability, don''t eat or drink. Everyone has to eat and drink Lasa. What''s the matter with eating? "

    "You''re right. Go."

    Lu Xiaolai showed a bright smile and rubbed Gu canzhao''s arm for two times.

    The hired laborers all ran away. One of their two bodyguards was injured, and the other was in hospital. They were the only ones who could work, and they dug a fart''s grave.

    Thinking of the small mud ball that she picked from the sole of her foot, Lu Xiaolai hummed and laughed successfully and slapped Gu canzhao on the shoulder.

    Gu canzhao was stunned by Lu Xiaolai''s neurotic behavior. He simply closed his laptop, ran over her shoulder and asked "how".

    Lu Xiaolai complacently smile: "hum ~ praise me, I will tell you."

    "Praise you, say it."

    "You haven''t praised me! Boast

    "Lu Xiaolai is smart and resourceful. He never listens to people and tells them what to do."

    Lu Xiaolai hit him on the arm: "you are the one who never listens to people!"

    "I''m listening to you and praising you."

    "Bang, the first smart one can still listen. I''ll tell you what kind of medicine I''ve given to Lao Lai''s family. Go back and tell your father that the medicine is gone, and then release the news that the medicine is in their Lai''s family. We''ll be happy to leave the pot to them. Am I good? "

 Chapter 435

    "You gave the medicine to the Lai family?" Gu canzhao hugs Lu Xiaolai, and his eyes are a little worried.

    "It''s not medicine at all. It''s the mud I picked from the soles of my shoes. Where can I get the medicine. The bearded man believed that it was real medicine and licked it twice. Ha ha, what an idiot. " Lu Xiaolai gloated.

    "Well done."

    "That''s necessary. When you go back, arrange a few people to let the rumors out, so we don''t have to dig any more. I''m really afraid they''ll dig out some bones and be crushed by ghosts in the middle of the night... "

    "Well, no more digging. I''ll have barbecue in the evening."

    "Ouye." Lu Xiaolai raised his arms and cheered happily. He went to Gu canzhao and gave him a kiss on his face. He jumped back to bed and continued to watch her variety show.

    Looking at the program in his eyes, Lu Xiaolai is already thinking about what to order for barbecue in the evening.

    Sometimes, the greater the expectation, the faster the blow.

    Just after four o''clock, the bodyguard in the hospital called and said that his wife, who was pregnant with the second child, was crazy. She was looking for her daughter with a big stomach for eight months. She accidentally fell down on the way and had a sharp pain in her lower body. The fetal heartbeat was very unstable. She had to have an operation immediately.

    The bodyguard''s mother is taking care of pregnant women and little girls in Z City, but the old woman can''t take care of two by herself. She doesn''t know a few big words and doesn''t dare to sign the hospital agreement. Finally, the pregnant woman painfully signed her own words, and immediately sent her to the emergency room for cesarean section.

    But the problem is that the bodyguard with fever has just finished a wave of drip, and now the fever has not abated, so he has to hang drip at night.

    Gu canzhao made a quick decision and took along the bodyguard with him. In less than 24 hours, he came to Wuyi County and set foot on the road back to Z city.

    Back in Z City, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening. Gu canzhao sent Lu Xiaolai home first, and then sent two bodyguards to the hospital.

    Lu Xiaolai told his family in advance that Lu Pingyi and Zhuang Shulan were waiting for her to have dinner together at home.

    The final safety lecture of Shengjing School Park ended in the afternoon of the same day. All the students left the School Park and returned to their respective homes. After two days'' rest, the winter vacation special training for the last ten students in each class will begin.

    Zhou youyou sent the final exam results to Lu Xiaolai. Lu Xiaolai ranked 18th and narrowly escaped the winter vacation training. Gu canzhao is the 12th in the class with 80 subjects. Zhou youyou is still the first in the school, but no longer has that familiar name in the second position.

    Lu Xiaolai sighed, thinking about the barbecue he hadn''t eaten, and lying on the bed unhappy.

    A few days later, the news that the elixir of Lu''s ancestors was in the hands of Lai''s family in the Northeast business district spread all over the upper class circle. The families who coveted the elixir all went to Lai''s family, and the pot throwing plan went more smoothly than they thought.

    On the night of returning to Z City, Gu canzhao told the truth to the old master of Gu''s family.

    The old man was not so angry as he thought. At the age of no doubt, people have already seen through life and death, and they are no longer so demanding of things.

    Gu Kaiyun is the president of the East China Chamber of Commerce. Anyone who has a little face from all walks of life does not respect Gu. Who doesn''t want to live like this forever.

    Immortality, after all, is just a fantasy that can be broken at a touch. The first emperor who unified the six countries can''t do anything. Even with high-tech blessing, modern people can''t break the rules of nature.

    When the old man heard about it, he just laughed and said nothing.

    The Lu family was able to live in Z City and Lu Xiaolai was able to live in Shengjing School Park.

 Chapter 436

    Lu Xiaolai, who successfully escaped the winter vacation training, went back to school to receive the final report. At the warm invitation of his grandparents, he was called to the countryside to spend a week with them. When the martial arts school is closed, Lu Pingyi will go to the countryside to take Lu Xiaolai and two old people to Z City for the new year.

    Lu Xiaolai took a bus to take a bus, and then took three rounds to come to the countryside. He thought that he would be taken care of by his grandparents as a treasure, and all the delicious and funny things would be sent to her.

    But I found it in my hometown! Everything is fantastic!

    Grandparents love each other very much. Even if she doesn''t freeze to death or starve to death, when I think of her, I coax her. Most of the time, Lu Xiaolai hinders their redundant existence. Lu Xiaolai said he was very tired.

    On the third day when they came to the countryside, Lu''s grandfather and grandmother went to the temple halfway up the mountain to burn incense, worship Buddha, and eat vegetarian food. They left two big cakes for Lu Xiaolai to eat with bean and meat.

    At 5:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaolai was still asleep. After her grandmother came to tell her the news, she went out with her grandfather!

    At that time, Lu Xiaolai was in a daze in his sleep. He thought he was dreaming. When he got up, he saw the big cake on the table. It was a thunderbolt. The reality was so cruel!

    Lu Xiaolai moved a small stool and sat at the door of the house, clutching a handful of melon seeds and humming.

    Several small sparrows fell on the flat ground in front of the door and pecked on the melon seed shells she had lost.

    Lu Xiaolai lost a few melon seeds with meat and shell in the past. The sparrow first escaped and immediately surrounded the melon seeds.

    Suddenly there was a loud cry in the distance. The seven-year-old boy of the neighbor''s family ran past her house crying, scaring the sparrows away.

    When Lu Xiaolai first came here two days ago, the little boy made faces at her and robbed her of the sweet cakes that her grandmother had baked for her.

    Lu Xiaolai stood up, grabbed the little boy''s down jacket hat and asked fiercely, "Xiao Yu! What are you running for? "

    Xiaoyu grabbed her arm and hid behind her. Her body trembled and said: "Wuwu... There is a female monster who is more fierce than you... She... She robbed me of firecrackers and beat me, and the villains in the next town... Many of them robbed all the firecrackers I just bought. Wow, Wuwu..."

    Lu Xiaolai''s face turned black, and he said: "go, I''m fierce, and you still hold me."

    "But... But my grandmother is not at home... I''m afraid of Wuwu..."

    "Isn''t your grandmother going to the temple, too?"

    Xiao Yu nodded with tears in his eyes. He looked very pitiful.

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t bear it and patted his chest: "don''t be afraid! With your little sister here, I will protect you! "

    "Sister Xiaolai... Sister... Can you help me get back the firecrackers?"

    "... you can''t buy it again."

    "No... I bought it all..."

    "I finally know that it''s not unreasonable for you to be robbed!"

    "Sister Xiaolai..."

    Lu Xiaolai''s heart turned into water when she called "sister Xiaolai".

    "Go! I''ll take you to reason! If you dare to rob children''s things in broad daylight, don''t point your face! " Lu Xiaolai grabbed Xiaoyu''s hand and walked out with dignity.

    Walk along the concrete road between the houses to the main road, and then walk a short distance to the market.

    Lu Xiaolai leads Xiaoyu forward and sees a group of people in strange clothes and shapes in front of the Internet bar.

 Chapter 437

    A group of boys with colorful hair, long bangs covered their eyes, metal ornaments hanging on their hands, necks, ears, shoes covered with rivets.

    Among the boys, a girl with exaggerated smoky make-up took a puff of smoke with her eyes closed. Several boys touched the girl''s body and looked as ugly as a group of dyed pig heads. The girl''s loose hair was tinged with a few precious blue, and her young face was not in line with her age, but Lu Xiaolai was very familiar with it.

    Lu Xiaolai stood five meters away and fixed his eyes on the girl.

    She put away all the look on her face, and her eyes sank a little.

    Lu Xiaolai slowly breathed out a breath, let Xiaoyu go to the side of the grocery store to hide, let go of Xiaoyu''s hand and go forward.

    Now she is very, very angry.

    "Oh, what are you playing with, please take me with you." Lu Xiaolai held his neck and twisted it twice. He gently pulled the corner of his mouth, but his eyes didn''t smile.

    Those non mainstream boys look at Lu Xiaolai one after another, and their faces are full of impatience: "who are you! Who knows you

    "Don''t make trouble! Get out of here

    "My sister is very watery. How do you want to play? Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..."

    Among them, the girl spits out a circle of smoke, opens her eyes slightly and looks at Lu Xiaolai, her expression is completely frozen: "teacher... Master..."

    Holding his fist, Lu Xiaolai pushes away the boy in front of him and goes to Yang Tiantian. He grabs the cigarette from her hand and throws it on the ground. He raises his foot to crush it. He grabs her hand and goes out.

    The colorful boy catches up, grabs Yang Tiantian''s other hand and yells at Lu Xiaolai.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    "Where''s the crazy woman! Do you know who we are and dare to provoke us? Don''t you want to hang out here? "

    "It''s not so easy to grab a girl!"

    "Master..." Yang Tiantian looked at Lu Xiaolai in horror. "How can you be here

    "Shut up! It''s so noisy Lu Xiaolai yelled at several colorful boys and looked at Yang Tiantian, "just because you call me master. You can either follow me or never recognize me as a master. "

    "Master, let me go... They are my friends."

    "Yang Tiantian, what''s the matter with you? My master is not qualified enough. Come with me. I''ll tell you what kind of people can be friends. "

    "Don''t worry about me any more," Yang Tiantian cried impatiently! I''ve become like this. Why do you care about me? "

    Lu Xiaolai grabs Yang Tiantian''s shoulders and bumps into her forehead with a bang. Several boys around her are scared.

    Yang screamed every day, covered his forehead, and his eyes were red: "why... Why do you want to take care of me?"

    "Because you, Yang Tiantian, are my only apprentice."

    "Shifu..." Yang Tiantian''s tears surged, and he burst out crying, and put Lu Xiaolai to rest.

    Lu Xiaolai hugged her painfully and stroked her back: "I''m here. Don''t do such stupid things any more. You are my apprentice. Show your momentum. "

    Yang Tiantian released Lu Xiaolai, wiped away the tears from her face and laughed at her: "master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much!"

    Lu Xiaolai was unhappy and said, "you''re very good. You can take me to play and leave without saying goodbye. Don''t laugh. Be serious

    Yang Tiantian had a runny nose and tears, and he laughed more and more brightly: "it''s still my little master. It''s really good to see him!"

 Chapter 438

    After the colorful young men to see Yang Tiantian and Lu Xiaolai so intimate, are very unhappy.

    The boy with purple hair grabbed Yang Tiantian''s hand and pulled back: "who is this woman! You promise to play with us all day, and go to my house at night. Don''t talk to this girl, and go with us! "

    Yang stood in the middle every day, frowning hard at both ends.

    Lu Xiaolai rushed over and knocked off Zimao''s hand. He blocked them and Yang Tiantian with his body. He said fiercely, "my apprentice won''t play with you today, and he won''t play with you in the future. Go back to your home and find your mother!"

    "You stinky woman!" Zimao doesn''t take Lu Xiaolai seriously at all. He grabs Lu Xiaolai''s hair.

    Lu Xiaolai''s head leans away easily. He grabs Zimao''s wrist and twists his backhand. Zimao screams with pain. He turns back and shouts that the rest of them will go up together.

    As soon as the rest of them rushed up, Lu Xiaolai said to Yang Tiantian, "step back." he clenched his fist, left fist, right fist, and then turned around to kick them. He easily knocked down these third rate ruffians.

    The non mainstream young men stood up with each other''s help. They all looked at Lu Xiaolai in fear and anger, and did not dare to rush up again.

    "Smelly woman! You wait for me! " Zimao spat at Lu Xiaolai''s feet with a mouthful of phlegm, yelled "let''s go" to the others, and left with his wrist.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled the corners of his mouth disdainfully and looked back at Yang Tiantian: "every day, are you ok?"

    Yang Tiantian was still in amazement and shook his head stupidly: "master, I''m ok..."

    "Go! Come home with me Lu Xiaolai grabs Yang Tiantian''s hand and goes to grandma''s house.

    I almost forgot the little brat.

    Lu Xiaolai walked a little way, turned back to the grocery store and brought Xiaoyu out.

    When Xiao Yu saw Yang Tiantian on the other side, he angrily broke Lu Xiaolai''s hand and pointed to them, shouting: "liar! Sister Xiaolai is a big liar! I don''t want to be with bad guys! "

    "This child... Is not the one who bumped into me on the road before, master, do you know him?" Yang Tiantian asked.

    Lu Xiaolai nodded and began to sweat on his forehead. Did you take his firecrackers? Give it back to him as soon as possible. Children are trouble. "

    "Shifu, he hit me first, and the gang with me robbed his firecrackers. I didn''t take it. They robbed me. "

    Lu Xiaolai''s face sank and he looked at Xiaoyu: "why don''t you tell me that you hit me first? You''re the one who didn''t do it first. Apologize to this sister. "

    Xiaoyu began to speak and tears came into his eyes: "why should I apologize! I will not! You are all bad guys. I won''t play with you any more! "

    With that, tears came down. Xiao Yu wiped away his tears with his sleeve. Wow, he cried.

    "Man, what are you crying for?"

    By Lu Xiaolai''s roar, Xiao Yu cried more loudly.

    Lu Xiaolai is so impatient that he really wants to cover Xiaoyu''s mouth and drag him home.

    Yang Tiantian grabbed Lu Xiaolai''s wrist and shook it: "master... Don''t apologize to me. He was careless too. Please coax him."

    Lu Xiaolai, who was the first two, bent down slightly and said softly, "you are in primary school. How shameful it is to be seen by your classmates. It''s just a few packets of firecrackers. Wipe away your tears and apologize to your sister. I''ll take you to another store to buy them. "

    Xiaoyu raised his face and asked incredulously, "really?"

    "It''s true, of course!"

 Chapter 439

    Xiaoyu nodded straight and immediately laughed as brightly as a flower. He went to Yang Tiantian and bowed in front of him, apologized and pulled him to buy firecrackers for him.

    Lu Xiaolai asked that there were no such small firecrackers in the two shops nearby. With the help of Yang Tiantian, he bought firecrackers in the small shop near the entrance of the residential area.

    Xiaoyu happily carrying firecrackers, on the way home kept shouting "bang bang".

    On the way back to the village, people on the side of the road are looking at Yang Tiantian''s dress and pointing out to him.

    Lu Xiaolai took Yang Tiantian''s arm and patted her on the back: "raise your head and go straight ahead."

    Yang Tiantian was moved, straight and smiling. He couldn''t disgrace his master.

    Xiaoyu''s grandmother didn''t stay in the temple for lunch and rushed home to cook for Xiaoyu.

    After returning to grandma''s home, Lu Xiaolai drives Xiaoyu back to his own home and pulls Yang Tiantian to the dining table to sit face to face.

    Lu Xiaolai poured a cup of hot sugar water for her and asked, "everyday, what''s the matter? How do you mix with that group of people? Where did you go to school after you dropped out? What happened then? "

    Yang Tiantian lowered his head and bit his lip.

    Lu Xiaolai knocked on the table twice: "look up. If you take yourself seriously, others will not look down upon you. "

    Yang Tiantian raised his head and his eyes were red: "master..."

    "Well, I''m listening."

    "Actually, I don''t know those people..."

    "Ha? So what are you doing with them? And smoke the cigarettes they give you. For cigarettes, I have to hurt you. You are a girl''s family. What kind of cigarettes do you smoke! Don''t touch cigarettes any more, do you hear me? "

    Yang Tiantian held out ten fingers to Lu Xiao to see. Yang Tiantian''s ten fingernails are no longer white and pink, but light yellow.

    Lu Xiaolai has heard that only people who smoke all the time can show this color on their nails. As soon as her face changed, she held Yang Tiantian''s hand and pressed it on the table.

    "No matter before, no smoke is allowed from now on. Do you hear me?"

    "Master... I can''t give up."

    "You give me your current mobile phone number and social account number, as well as your phone number. Don''t blackmail me. I want to supervise you!" Lu Xiaolai looks serious and hands his mobile phone to Yang Tiantian.

    Yang Tiantian hesitated for a moment, or took the mobile phone to make a phone call to their number, two people save numbers, add friends to each other, Yang Tiantian also sent home address to Lu Xiaolai''s mobile phone.

    Lu Xiaolai checked all the numbers, confirmed that they were real, and then safely put away the mobile phone.

    But Yang Tiantian looked a little dull, and there was no vitality in his eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai went to the opposite side and sat next to Yang Tiantian, holding her hand: "every day, you can give up, I will accompany you."

    "But at night, I''ll think of that... Without smoke, I can''t sleep."

    "Try light music? Or sleeping incense? "

    "I''ve tried, but I can''t..."

    "Don''t go home tonight, sleep with me."

    Yang Tiantian looked at her in surprise: "master... How can this be? It''s too much trouble for you."

    "I don''t like that! What do you mean to trouble me? I''ve eaten so many of your baked cookies, and it''s boring for me to sleep alone. I still have a lot to ask you

    Yang nodded every day, made a phone call to his family, and decided to stay at his grandmother''s house tonight.

 Chapter 440

    Lu Xiaolai and Yang Tiantian share a big cake with bean meat foam, chatting and eating at the same time.

    Xiaoyu''s little broken child has a little conscience. His grandmother made some hair cakes, and he brought some to them. Their lunch is just to deal with them. Otherwise, a big cake would be a bit miserable.

    After lunch, Lu Xiaolai and Yang sit at the door of their house every day, eating melon seeds in the sun.

    It turns out that the group of hairy youths with various colors was met by Yang Tiantian at the entrance of the Internet bar.

    Since the move, Yang''s father and mother have limited Yang''s daily activities. If she has nothing to do, she will be allowed to study, especially not to use the computer. She went to the town''s public high school, afraid that the unbearable past would be turned out by others and despised by her classmates, so she refused to make friends with anyone and treated anyone rudely.

    Gradually, the students spread that she was a bad rumor. Bad is better than unbearable. Yang Tiantian simply pretends to be bad. Several gangsters in the school have talked with her, and she doesn''t pay much attention. But she got good grades and was not that annoying.

    Just this day, Yang Tiantian wants to go to the Internet bar to play for a while, but these days are approaching the Chinese new year, the Internet bar check depends on the ID card, Yang Tiantian can not enter the Internet bar, can only linger in the Internet bar door, the heart is anxious, those non mainstream young men surrounded. Yang Tiantian asked them for a cigarette. Before lighting it, Xiaoyu bumped into her.

    For a long time, I haven''t had such a person to talk with Yang Tiantian. Yang Tiantian talked a lot and told Lu Xiaolai all the interesting things that happened in the school. Lu Xiaolai listened very carefully, and was deeply distressed.

    Yang Tiantian lived here for two days. His grandmother warmly entertained Yang Tiantian and made a lot of delicious food, which was better than Lu Xiaolai''s granddaughter. Grandfather also took them for a walk in the fields, went fishing by the river, and came back to cook the best braised fish for them.

    Lu Xiaolai taught Yang Tiantian some of the most practical techniques of self-defense, and begged his grandfather to make two bamboo knives for them with bamboo to teach Yang Tiantian how to take other people''s weapons to protect himself.

    On the seventh day at Grandma''s house, Lu Pingyi agreed to take them home after lunch.

    Yang Tiantian didn''t even have lunch. He came to see Lu Xiaolai off.

    Grandma knew that Yang came every day and prepared a big bag of dry goods for her to take home for the new year.

    On the day of returning home, the elder martial brother had nothing to do and asked to be a driver for Lu Pingyi.

    When the car arrived at Grandma''s house, Cao Guoli got out of the car and said hello to grandma Lu and grandfather Lu. When he saw Yang Tiantian beside him, he was stunned.

    Yang Tiantian was stunned and stared at Cao Guoli in surprise.

    Cao Guoli unconsciously walked up to Yang Tiantian and asked, "it''s you. How are you doing? "

    Yang Tiantian''s face was slightly red, and he turned his eyes uneasily: "I''m ok, thank you."

    "It''s good to see you."

    Hearing Cao Guoli say so, Yang Tiantian''s face is more red.

    Lu Xiaolai looks at the elder martial brother and Yang Tiantian. Seeing that his little apprentice''s face is almost buried on the ground, Lu Xiaolai rubs against Yang Tiantian and warns the elder martial brother with the appearance of supporting her.

    "Elder martial brother! Don''t bully my apprentice

    "Well... Did I become a martial uncle?"

    Yang Tiantian was suddenly amused. His face was buried on Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder and he couldn''t stop laughing.

    Lu Xiaolai remembers that Cao Guoli once told her that he borrowed a girl''s clothes from her. He guessed about it and took Yang Tiantian in his arms. He shook his head at Cao Guoli and snorted: "so young, I''ll make you a martial uncle. It''s cheap for you!"

 Chapter 441

    Cao Guoli solemnly said: "I''m a martial uncle, and I won''t bully my martial nephew. Come on, you can rest assured. "

    As soon as this sentence came out, Yang Tiantian''s laughter stopped and his ears turned red.

    Looking at their grandparents behind Lu Xiaolai, he laughed kindly.

    Cao Guoli also realized that there was something wrong with his saying, so he quickly changed his words and said: "I mean, Xiaolai''s apprentice is also my apprentice, and I will certainly love it like my own apprentice... No, I mean Xiaolai''s apprentice is our family. No, no, no, how can I say it more and more wrong..."

    Elder martial brother, who has always been polite, calm and solemn, seems to be mentally retarded at the moment. This is Lu Xiaolai''s real idea.

    Yang turned red every day, raised his head from Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder and stammered: "thank you... Thank you! I''ll try my best

    Cao Guoli''s face also turned red: "you are welcome to our martial arts school if you have time."

    "Well! Thank you

    Grandfather and grandmother whispered in the back, almost laughing crazy.

    After talking at the door for a long time, it would be dark if I didn''t go back home.

    Grandma stuffed the prepared dry goods to Yang Tiantian, and Lu Xiaolai helped her into the car.

    Xiaoyu also came to see them off. After saying goodbye to them, Cao Guoli drove away slowly. You can also see Yang Tiantian and Xiao Yu waving to them in the rearview mirror.

    After returning to Z City, the elder martial brother pestered Lu Xiaolai to ask Yang Tiantian for his contact information. Lu Xiaolai smelled an unusual smell and gave it decisively.

    Well, my own school is not selling apprentices.

    Lu Xiaolai wanted to die in his bed. He fell into the soft quilt. She flexibly turned over and lay on the bed to send a message to Gu canzhao.

    "Ha ha ha, your landlady is back!"

    Ding Dong, one second, you have a new reply.

    "Tomorrow night, come to the barbecue."

    Lu Xiaolai, a carp, sat up from the bed, grabbed his mobile phone with both hands, looked at the words on the screen, and began to drool.

    Barbecue ~ her barbecue ~ the barbecue not eaten in Wuyi County~

    Lu Xiaolai''s fingers were flying fast, and one question after another came out like a string of words.

    "Where to eat? What kind of barbecue? Just the two of us? But I don''t know if my father will go out in the evening. I''ve brought my grandparents home today. I can beg my grandfather! "

    "I''d like to see you. Let''s have grandparents."

    Lu Xiaolai''s head was stunned and he said, "tell me you''re joking..."

    "I''m serious."

    "No! You''re just kidding

    "Seriously."

    "Go! Play! Laugh

    "Well, I''m kidding."

    Lu Xiaolai breathed a sigh of relief: "I knew you were joking."

    "Actually, I''m serious."

    Lu Xiaolai shakes his hand with his mobile phone and opens up the topic: "where to eat?"

    "My house."

    Lu Xiaolai''s expression was stiff. The mobile phone slipped from her hand and hit her in the leg.

    She quickly picked up her mobile phone and went to the screen to see it, silently typing out a line: "tell me this is also a joke!"

    "No

    "... who are they?"

    "You''ve seen them all."

    "Who!"

    "Family."

    "Can''t you name it?" Lu Xiaolai is angry.

    "All the families you''ve met."

    Lu Xiaolai stares at him and falls on the bed.

    God, someone help her, this battle is too big, she can''t hold!

 Chapter 442

    Gu canzhao tells Lu Xiaolai that he wants her to let his family have a barbecue. Lu Xiaolai thinks about it all night. In the middle of the night, he dreams that Ye Lian and Gu Kaiyun are chasing her with a gun. Lu Xiaolai sleeps and wakes up in a daze. The next day, with a panda eye on his head, he brushes his teeth and changes his clothes, and then falls into the quilt.

    This sleep, sleep until noon.

    Taking advantage of lunch time, Lu Xiaolai mentioned it to his family. Lu Pingyi was the first to object.

    If it wasn''t for grandma and grandfather helping to talk on the side, Zhuang Shulan was grateful that Gu canzhao also helped to talk. It might have been cool.

    Pingyi martial arts school has announced that it will be closed for the Spring Festival. After lunch, Lu Xiaolai wanders around the martial arts school, saying goodbye one by one to his elder martial brothers who are going to go home. Then he stays alone in the practice room, wondering what to do in the evening.

    That guy, after saying good night last night, didn''t send a message to her today, and didn''t know what to remind her in advance.

    Just thinking about it, the phone rang.

    Lu small back and forth God, a look at the contact, directly from the practice room on the open space.

    "Hello, hello?"

    "Where is it?" A familiar and pleasant low voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "In my martial arts school, what do you say?"

    "To meet you. Wait for me at the door in five minutes

    "Oh, oh..."

    When the phone hung up, Lu Xiaolai''s eyes suddenly widened. He grabbed his hair in chagrin and stamped his feet in the practice room.

    "What to do, what to do! What am I wearing! Do you want to buy anything? It''s rude to go empty handed! But five minutes... Now it''s too late to go back and get money to buy things! Ah, I''m going crazy

    The glass of the window reflects the chicken''s nest head that has been crumpled by her. Lu Xiaolai rushes to the window, straightens his hair in a hurry, pulls the scarf on one side, surrounds half of his face, and quietly looks at himself in the window.

    It doesn''t matter! Let''s go like this!

    Lu Xiaolai went to the door. Before a while, the silver sports car stopped in front of her.

    She sat in the car, fastened her seat belt, straightened herself in the co driver''s seat, looked straight ahead and said nothing.

    Gu can Zhao glanced at her, turned around slowly, looked at her again, and drove forward.

    "It''s not hot in such a tight enclosure?"

    "It''s not hot!" Lu Xiaolai shook his head, his eyes still facing the front.

    The air conditioner in the car is on at 28 degrees. If she''s sure it''s not hot

    Gu canzhao lowered the car a few degrees and continued to drive as if nothing had happened.

    When we arrived at the villa, just after four o''clock in the afternoon, it was still very bright.

    On the second floor of the villa, there is an open roof with many maids working on it.

    Gu canzhao leads Lu Xiaolai to the rooftop on the second floor.

    Two rows of barbecue grills have been set up in the center of the roof. On several long tables beside them, there are all kinds of drinks and desserts, which are dazzling at a glance.

    Gu Wanliang sat in a wheelchair, watching the maids busy.

    Ye Lian stands beside Gu Wanliang and arranges everything in an orderly way.

    Seeing Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai''s figures, Ye Lian greets them with a smile.

    "Can Zhao, it''s still so slow for you to pick up someone. Take the baby to see what you want to eat. Take whatever you want."

    Lu Xiaolai cleverly smile: "good aunt, thank you aunt."

    Gu Wanliang took control of the wheelchair and came forward to greet him cordially: "Xiao Lai, you''re here. Can Zhao said that you always want to eat barbecue. It happens that there is a barbecue rack at home, full of hands and easy to move. So he put the barbecue at home, and everyone''s eating together is also lively. Don''t you dislike it?"

 Chapter 443

    Lu Xiaolai waved his hand in a hurry: "don''t dislike, don''t dislike. How can I dislike it? I''m too happy."

    Gu Wanliang laughed at ease: "that''s good. When they bring up the ingredients, we can start baking. You can see what you want to eat, and then someone will prepare it here. "

    "Whatever you''re busy with, have a good time today. Don''t worry about it." Ye Lian pushes a wheelchair to drop a head, let Gu Wanliang go to rest, give Gu canzhao a wink.

    Gu canzhao, understanding, led the landing small to the direction of the long table. Gu Wanliang smiles and controls the wheelchair to the other side.

    Song Fengya came to the rooftop with two bottles of wine in her arms. Seeing Lu Xiaolai in a daze, she walked to Ye Lian: "aunt, are you talking about these two bottles of wine?"

    "Yes, yes, just these two bottles. Our elegance is our ability." Ye Lian catches the wine and puts it on the long table next to him.

    At this time, the housekeeper came to the roof, followed by a girl with a low head.

    "Madam, Miss Zhou is here."

    Ye Lian looked back: "which Miss Zhou?"

    Song Fengya stands beside Ye Lian and stares at Zhou youyou behind the housekeeper. Her name can''t help but whisper.

    Ye Lian looks at Song Fengya in surprise: "Fengya, is this the friend you invited?"

    "I invited it." Gu canzhao explains.

    Afraid that Lu Xiaolai would be uncomfortable, Gu canzhao also saw the relationship between song Fengya and Zhou youyou in his eyes, so he decided to invite Zhou youyou.

    Lu Xiaolai exclaimed "you you" in surprise, ran to Zhou youyou and took her arm.

    Zhou youyou also surprised to raise his head, showing a shy smile, the bottom of his heart is not so afraid: "Xiaolai, fortunately you are here too..."

    "If I had known you would come, I would have brought you some dry goods made by my grandmother. It''s delicious

    "What''s there?"

    "Dried sweet potato, smoked sausage..."

    The two girls chatted happily and the atmosphere became lively.

    The maid put the charcoal under the grill and lit it, and put the fresh food on the shelf next to the grill.

    The sun gradually set in the west, reddening large clouds, and dyeing a magnificent picture in the sky.

    The small light on the rooftop lights up the platform.

    Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou sit on the swing bench under the flower vine, holding a delicate Cupcake in one hand, eating and chatting.

    Not far away, song Fengya is oiling the ingredients.

    Zhou youyou looked at the figure smeared with oil, and there was shimmering light in his bright eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai looks at Zhou Youyou, looks at Song Fengya with her eyes, and shakes the swing chair on tiptoe.

    "You you, go and help him."

    Zhou youyou turned around and looked at her at a loss: "what? Who do you mean? "

    Lu Xiaolai squeezed his eyes in the direction of song Fengya: "brother Fengya, who else. I heard that on the day of the safety lecture, Han Meisha pestered brother Fengya again and was completely rejected. Is that the case?

    Zhou youyou nodded: "well, yes, in front of the whole class. But... "

    However, she is not the one he likes. That''s the problem.

    Lu Xiaolai bumps you on the shoulder: "that''s it. You you have crushed Han Meisha in all aspects. Han Meisha should know how many kilos she is, and there is almost no threat. Try harder, song Fengya will be yours! "

    Zhou youyou lowered his head: "it''s so simple. Come on, I''m a little tired. "

 Chapter 444

    "Well? What''s the matter? " Lu Xiaolai looks over.

    Zhou youyou showed an obscure smile: "how can I say... Like is a person''s thing, but can not get a response to like, how long can it last? I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to wait for him to like me all the time. "

    "If you like, go after it. Just because you like it, you will be reckless. Leave the rest alone. "

    "Xiaolai, I envy you for your attitude. But I... "Zhou youyou sighed, grabbed the rope and swung the swing.

    It''s getting dark, and the small lights all around make the roof look like day.

    The charcoal fire is burning red, the food is making a zizicla sound on the grill, and the fragrance is floating on the roof, which makes people salivate.

    Gu Kaiyun and song Lianrui are standing by the guardrail with their wine cups, looking at the night and not knowing what they are talking about.

    The struggle between the white night group and the Southern Song group did not affect the relationship between the two.

    That song Lianrui is song Fengya''s father. His eyebrows are similar to song Fengya''s. Song Fengya is more inherited from his mother Ye Yu''s heroism and delicate features.

    Song Fengya, however, seems to be immersed in his own world, constantly oiling the ingredients.

    A hand on his shoulder, song Fengya action, look back.

    Gu canzhao grabbed the brush in his hand and threw it back to the oil tank. He said faintly, "you don''t have to do this kind of thing. I''ll take it back. "

    "What do you mean?"

    Gu canzhao did not answer and walked straight to the swing chair.

    He went to Lu Xiaolai and held out his hand to her: "go, eat barbecue."

    Lu Xiaolai takes a look at Zhou Youyou, puts his hand into his palm, shouts "go to eat barbecue ~", and shakes his arm hand in hand with Gu canzhao to go to the grill.

    The chicken wings on the shelf are golden and translucent, with attractive aroma.

    The cook sprinkled pepper and cumin on both sides of the chicken wings, put the roasted chicken wings on the plate, and was about to put them on the long table in the back. Gu canzhao took the whole plate of roasted chicken wings and took Lu Xiaolai to sit down beside the long table, putting the roasted chicken wings in front of her.

    Lu Xiaolai came to smell it, and ate it with a bunch of roasted wings.

    On the swing bench under the flower vine, only Zhou youyou sat alone.

    Song Fengya looks at Zhou youyou''s lonely figure, and he has a bad feeling in his heart.

    He didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. He could feel Zhou youyou''s helplessness at the moment. It was all because of his incompetence, his uneasiness and self reproach.

    Song Fengya takes a bunch of roasted corn, goes to the swing chair and hands it to Zhou youyou.

    Zhou youyou was flattered and raised his head. He was stunned for a long time before catching the corn. He grabbed the bamboo stick with both hands and bit it.

    The crisp corn kernels burst on the tip of her tongue, and her heart became sweet somehow.

    Song Fengya didn''t know how to open her mouth. She asked uneasily, "well, a lot of them are baked. Don''t you want to eat them?"

    Zhou youyou raised the corn in his hand and answered softly, "I''m eating it. Thank you."

    "May I sit here?"

    Zhou youyou nodded in dismay and moved to the edge.

    Song Fengya sat still.

    He didn''t move, and Zhou youyou didn''t dare swing.

    Song Fengya suddenly asked: "how is it, delicious?"

    Zhou youyou passed the corn out like a ghost: "do you want to try it?"

    As soon as the words came out, two people were stunned at the same time, looking at each other and opening their eyes at the same time.

 Chapter 445

    Song Fengya is worried that Zhou youyou will be embarrassed and reaches for the corn. However, Zhou youyou suddenly takes back his hand and turns his red cheek away.

    It''s him again. He did something superfluous to embarrass her.

    "I''m sorry." Song Fengya apologizes with guilt.

    Zhou youyou looked up and asked, "why do you want to apologize? You didn''t do anything wrong. I shouldn''t have given you the corn. You brought it to me to eat

    "What else would you like to eat? I''ll get it for you. "

    Zhou youyou buried himself in corn and asked, "don''t you eat it?"

    Song Fengya didn''t hear clearly, so she came closer and said, "what did you say?"

    "Nothing. What do you like to eat?"

    "I don''t like anything in particular. Barbecued food has a strong seasoning flavor. I prefer vegetables that retain the original flavor of food, just like corn."

    Zhou youyou looks at the corn in his hand... It''s his favorite food. He brings it to her.

    Thinking of this, Zhou youyou was elated and cheered, and encouraged by Lu Xiaolai''s words just now, she summoned up her courage.

    Zhou youyou pulls the bamboo stick tightly and suddenly turns to song Fengya: "classmate song, what am I to you?"

    Song Fengya was stunned and looked at her at a loss.

    Zhou youyou bit his lip and continued: "I''m not a small animal. I also have self-respect. I don''t need your pity. I''m willing to be a shield for you. I don''t have any complaints in my heart. You don''t have to care about me because I feel sorry for that. I don''t want that kind of care. Do you know it''s a kind of hurt for me to do this? If you don''t like me, please don''t give me any hope. Maybe... Maybe I will die slowly myself! "

    "I''m sorry... I never wanted to hurt you..."

    "Please don''t apologize any more! You don''t have to apologize to me at all! It''s all because of my self indulgence Zhou youyou closed his eyes and cried.

    "No..." she helped him so much and did so much for him. He owed her a long time ago. He just wanted to do what he could to make up for her and repay her.

    Zhou youyou''s heart lit up the flame of hope, raised his eyes full of tears and looked at him expectantly.

    Song Fengya frowned and explained: "I use you. No matter what I do, I can''t change this fact. I want to do something for you to make up for my mistakes..."

    In a word, all the hopes in her heart were extinguished.

    Zhou youyou dropped his eyes and shook his head slowly: "no, please. I really don''t need to..."

    "Elegant!" There came Ye Yu''s cry.

    Song Fengya answers, says "I''ll be right back" to Zhou youyou and runs to Ye Yu.

    Zhou youyou drooped his eyes and looked at the corn he had only bitten twice.

    After the corn cooled, there was no sweet taste any more, just like the courage she had managed to summon up. Once it was drained, it was difficult for her to face him.

    Zhou youyou stands up, goes to the place where Lu Xiaolai and Gu canzhao are, and puts the corn into an empty plate on the long table passing by.

    When Lu Xiaolai saw her coming, he picked up a string of roast beef kebabs and handed them to Zhou youyou: "you you you, come to eat meat!"

    "I''m not going to eat any more. You can eat more." Zhou youyou shakes her head, presses her hand back, smiles bitterly, and looks at Gu canzhao, "Gu Shao, I''m a little uncomfortable. Can you ask someone to send me home?"

 Chapter 446

    Lu Xiaolai shoved the kebab into Gu canzhao''s hand. He stood up and gently put his hand on you you''s arm: "you you, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "

    "Maybe... I''ve been blowing in the cold wind for too long, and I have a headache. I want to go back and have a rest."

    Lu Xiaolai frowned anxiously and turned his eyes to Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao waved to the housekeeper not far away and looked at Zhou youyou: "sorry, I invited you, but I didn''t treat you well."

    Zhou youyou waved his hand somewhat flattered: "no, no, thank you very much for inviting me. Really, thank you."

    The housekeeper came quickly. Gu canzhao gave orders. The housekeeper lowered his head and took Zhou youyou out to arrange a car to take her home.

    On the other hand, song Fengya watched Zhou youyou leave with the housekeeper. He was very anxious. Ye Yu was still talking to him. Song Fengya was absent-minded and didn''t hear a word. Ye Yu asked him a few questions, but he ignored them. Seeing that he looked uneasy, Ye Yu followed his eyes.

    It''s the girl that the housekeeper brought in, whose name Ye Yu has heard.

    Ye Yu patted song Fengya''s arm: "Fengya, what are you looking at?"

    Song Fengya turned back in panic: "what did you say?"

    Ye Yu asked, "is that girl Zhou youyou?"

    "Mom... Why did you ask this all of a sudden?"

    "Her family''s industries are all in the northeast, and her business is very big. Her father has a lot of influence in that area."

    "Classmate Zhou... She is a roommate from a young age. She is the Deputy monitor of our class. Can Zhao invited her here, not because of her family and the influence of her family."

    "You are the monitor of your class, aren''t you?"

    Song Fengya nodded: "well, I am."

    "I just saw you sitting there with that girl. You have a good relationship?"

    "We... Often have communication in learning, and a lot of class affairs will work together."

    Ye Yu looked at him and said, "although we don''t allow high school romance in our family, we won''t force you apart if you really like each other."

    Song Fengya looks at Ye Yu in surprise and immediately shakes her head and denies: "Mom, what are you talking about! I don''t have that kind of relationship with Mr. Zhou. We are just ordinary classmates... "

    "Is it?" Ye Yu didn''t believe it, adding, "I think that girl seems to like you."

    Song Fengya blushed and shook her head even more: "no! mom! Don''t talk about this kind of misunderstanding. When Mr. Zhou heard it, he would... "

    Zhou youyou will be sad. He doesn''t want to make Zhou youyou sad.

    Song Fengya turned to look at the swing frame, but it was empty, where there was Zhou youyou.

    Yes, she just left with the housekeeper. He said "come back soon", and song Fengya thought Zhou youyou would wait for him.

    Sour and astringent in heart, song Fengya lowered her head if she lost the ground.

    "Elegant, concentrate on learning is a good thing, but the correct handling of the relationship between students, but also a very deep knowledge."

    "I see, mom."

    "Go and play with them. We''ll talk about studying abroad later." Ye Yu claps him on the shoulder like encouragement and goes in the direction of Ye Lian.

    Song Fengya didn''t listen to Ye Yu carefully just now. She didn''t care much about studying abroad.

    He walked to the corn grill, passed the long table, and saw the corn Zhou youyou left on the plate.

    The mark of eating as like as two peas is exactly the same as when he left the swing rack. Two.

    Song Fengya picked up the cooled roasted corn and ate it on the swing.

 Chapter 447

    The barbecue has just reached its climax. The two kitchens are baking hot in front of the barbecue rack. However, Lu Xiaolai has swept away the first wave of barbecue and has a full stomach.

    Satisfied, Lu Xiaolai pulls Gu canzhao to sit on the wooden bench beside the railing and lean against him to watch the night scene.

    Tonight''s night sky is clear, dotted with stars, and the curved moon is as bright as a scythe.

    Barbecue smell diffuses on the roof, everyone''s body is stained with a strong taste.

    Lu Xiaolai leaned against Gu canzhao''s chest, raised his head high and stretched out his claws to catch the moon hanging high in the night sky.

    Something suddenly covered Lu Xiaolai''s sight, but covered her small face which was cooled by the wind.

    Lu Xiaolai takes back his hand to lift his hat. Gu canzhao simply hugs her head and puts his hat in his arms.

    "Don''t take it off. I don''t care if you have a headache."

    "I''m full now. I''m full of calories. I won''t have a headache!"

    "No way."

    "Let me go! I can eat more! "

    "Still eating. Lu Xiaolai, you can eat more and more. "

    "What are you doing? Do you have a problem?"

    Gu canzhao felt into her hat and pinched her face: "no problem, I like it very much. It makes you fat and round, which makes you feel better when you pinch it. "

    Lu Xiaolai grabs his hand and bites it. He smashes his mouth in disgust and throws his hand away.

    "It doesn''t taste good. I''ll have to bake it for a while and sprinkle some chili powder on it for perfection."

    On the other side of the bench, there were empty plates left over by them, and some seasoning powder from the kebab was left at the bottom of the plates.

    Gu canzhao touched some with his fingers and handed it to her mouth: "come on, eat."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his hat a little, looked at his fingertips, bit them impolitely and licked off the sauce from his fingertips.

    As soon as his tongue touched his fingertips, Gu canzhao suddenly pressed her tongue and stirred it in her mouth.

    "Mmm... MMM!"

    Gu canzhao took out her finger, looked at the liquid on her finger and put it on her face.

    Lu Xiaolai stormed up: "Gu canzhao, you bastard - Oh!"

    Gu canzhao covered her mouth in time.

    Looking at it from the eyes of several elders, Lu Xiaolai was embarrassed, pulled down his hat and retracted into his arms.

    It''s over. I forgot the occasion.

    "A ferocious woman." Gu can Zhao lips with a successful smile, with arms around her from behind.

    "Not because of you! What have you done! "

    "You want to eat, of course, to satisfy you."

    Lu Xiaolai lowered his voice and yelled at him: "how can you be like this!"

    Gu canzhao patted her head: "Madame, pay attention to your manners."

    "It''s all you!"

    "In my heart?"

    "No!"

    Gu can Zhao also does not care, holds up her palm, puts a small ball into her palm.

    Palm heart warm, lying on a ping-pong ball size crystal ball.

    Lu Xiao looked at his palm and asked suspiciously, "what''s this?"

    "Your new year''s gift, you ran away that day."

    "Well, I''ve been hiding it for so long. Don''t you want to give it to me?"

    With irony in his mouth, he was very happy in his heart.

    Lu Xiaolai picked up the ball, closed one eye and looked at it in the moonlight.

    Moonlight in the sphere into a myriad of refracted light sources, like a kaleidoscope like extension, dazzling and fantasy.

    Lu Xiaolai took the crystal and looked at the stars, the lights, the scenery around him and the people around him.

    Gu canzhao''s face piled up in the crystal ball. Lu Xiaolai burst out laughing and rushed into his arms.

 Chapter 448

    Strangely enough, the crystal ball blown in the cold wind was still warm when it came back to Lu Xiaolai.

    "Why?"

    Lu Xiaolai holds the crystal ball in both hands and kneads and rubs it in her hands. Her palm is getting hotter and hotter, and the crystal ball is cooling.

    She looked at Gu canzhao with her eyes shining as if she had found some secret treasure.

    Gu can Zhao gently smile, looking at her eyes full of doting: "this ball is warm in winter and cool in summer."

    "It''s amazing Lu Xiaolai couldn''t put down studying the ball.

    Gu canzhao''s face floated up with a look of displeasure: "if you accept the gift, you don''t want to express it?"

    "What do you say? I can''t hear the wind."

    "Play dumb again and shut you up in a small room tonight."

    "My father will come here with his elder martial brothers, believe it or not!"

    "I''m afraid they can''t even get through the gate."

    "Pull, the gate is broken by you."

    "If I break into a private house, I should call the police first."

    Lu Xiaolai won''t talk back to him. She hid the crystal ball and leaned comfortably against him.

    "What do you want to say?"

    "I want you."

    "No, next."

    "You."

    "It''s all said, no, change it again."

    "Just you."

    "Ah, you don''t understand people''s words or how..."

    Before speaking, Gu canzhao suddenly straightened her body and said "go to Gu Wanliang" in a low voice. He stood up and walked to the door.

    Lu Xiaolai takes off his hat and looks at it.

    At the bright door stood a pretty girl.

    Curved willow eyebrows, soft shoulder, slightly curled black hair, face is unique.

    The girl''s smile was bright and moving. She put her hands behind her back and looked at the crowd without fear.

    Seeing the girl, Ye Lian''s face changed slightly, and immediately put away her face to welcome her.

    Song Lianrui looks at Gu Kaiyun. Gu Kaiyun sips the wine in his hand and strides forward.

    Who is this? Lu Xiaolai has never met this girl.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs the crystal ball in his pocket and searches for Gu Wanliang''s position. He raises his foot to Gu Wanliang, but Yu Guang keeps aiming at the girl.

    The girl laughed more and more brightly and said hello to Gu Kaiyun and Ye Lian: "Hello uncle Gu, hello aunt Gu."

    Ye Lian asked: "su''er, how can you..."

    Gu Kaiyun interrupted Ye Lian''s words: "su''er, just in time, come to have a barbecue."

    "Thank you, uncle Gu. I like barbecue."

    Gu Kaiyun gets out of the way and wants to take su''er in.

    Gu canzhao stood in front of her and looked at her calmly: "su''er, what are you doing here?"

    With a smile, su''er walked to Gu canzhao with a small step: "Uncle Gu told my father that he missed his mouth. I heard that you were going to have a barbecue, so I had the cheek to rub it. It must be delicious. I don''t want to miss it. "

    "We''re almost done. What would you like to eat? Next time, let the chef come to your house to bake."

    "No, I just want to eat with you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you miss me at all? "

    Gu canzhao lowered his eyes: "pay attention to what you say."

    "It''s just a joke. You''re serious." Su''er covers her mouth and laughs playfully. She bypasses Gu canzhao and goes to the barbecue.

    At the long table not far behind the grill, Lu Xiaolai stood beside Gu Wanliang and looked at the girl named su''er.

    Sue. Lu Xiaolai remembers that the miss of Su family, the founding father of the country, they mentioned was the one who ordered a baby from childhood.

 Chapter 449

    Miss Su said she wanted to have a barbecue, but she crossed the grill and went straight to Gu Wanliang, looking at Lu Xiaolai beside Gu Wanliang.

    Gu Wanliang takes a small step forward in his wheelchair, blocks Lu Xiaolai behind him and shows su er a gentle smile.

    "Sue, you''re back."

    "Well, not for the time being. Sister Wanliang, your body can''t blow too long. How can this servant be so careless and let you stay here? "

    Gu Wanliang explained: "you misunderstood. This is my friend."

    Su''er showed a surprised expression, and immediately apologized to Lu Xiaolai with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, you are my friend. I didn''t see you. I thought you were the new servant."

    This person, obviously, is coming for her, right? Then there''s nothing to face.

    Lu Xiaolai tilted his mouth: "sorry, I don''t accept it."

    Su''er was not angry at all. She looked at Lu Xiaolai expectantly and beggingly: "sister, for the sake of not coming for a long time, please forgive me this time. Next time, I''m sure I won''t admit it wrong. Sister, will you come to play? Will there be another one? "

    Just opposite Lu Xiaolai, Gu canzhao''s eyes are cold. At the moment, he suppresses the impulse to go to Lu Xiaolai.

    But su er is different from Song Liuying. Song Liuying will show her happiness, anger, sadness and happiness in her face, but she will never know when she will stab su''er.

    Sue is very smart. She is good at hiding her real purpose. She is almost impeccable in developing her strong points and avoiding her weak points.

    He is top.0 of Junlin Shengjing school. If you want him to fight su er, Gu canzhao is not sure.

    It''s extremely dangerous to expose Lu Xiaolai to su''er. Gu canzhao can''t take Lu Xiaolai at risk until he knows su''er''s real intention.

    But in su er''s words, there is an obvious sense of provocation.

    Lu Xiaolai did not give in and gave her a smile: "whether I have the next time or not, it''s none of your business. Besides, I''m not familiar with you. Don''t mess with me, sister. Thank you

    Su''er was in a bit of a dilemma: "because I don''t know what your name is, I can only respectfully call you sister. If you mind, I won''t call you. How can I call you?"

    "No, we have nothing to say. Just keep a distance."

    "But I have something to tell you."

    Lu Xiaolai frowned and looked at su''er without expression.

    Gu Wanliang patted Lu Xiaolai on the back of his hand, took su''er and took her to the grill: "don''t patronize and talk, come and taste what the master baked. Su''er, what do you like to eat? Ask the master to cook it for you. "

    Su''er leaned over to look around and asked Gu Wanliang for help: "there are so many delicious things, sister Wanliang. I don''t know what to choose. Can you help me choose some? "

    "Of course." Gu Wanliang ordered a few things and asked the master to bake them. He took su''er to talk while waiting for the barbecue.

    Su''er intimately accompanies Gu Wanliang, just like a sister.

    Lu Xiaolai was left behind.

    Looking at their lively and joking appearance, Lu Xiaolai couldn''t get down. He grabbed the goblet on the table next to him and drank the wine with his head up.

    Angry!

    Lu Xiaolai put the high wine glass back on the table heavily, picked up another one and poured it into his mouth.

    Song Fengya runs from the side to take the wine cup from her hand. Lu Xiaolai refuses to let go. They fight with each other and spill the wine.

 Chapter 450

    "Come on! It''s a good vintage. You''ll get drunk easily when you drink like this! "

    Lu Xiaolai shakes off the wine stains on his hand, grabs the glass and looks at su''er, who is not far away and joking with Gu Wanliang: "do you know her?"

    Song Fengya followed her eyes and asked uncertainly, "did you say su''er?"

    "You know her, too. Does she come here often? "

    "I''m not familiar with her. I met her here several times when I was in junior high school. I haven''t seen her very much in the last two or three years. I heard that I went to the military academy."

    "She''s a girl, going to military school?"

    "Well, her grandfather is a great contributor to the founding of the people''s Republic of China."

    Lu Xiaolai looks at su''er''s figure and raises his glass to drink the rest of the wine.

    Song Fengya frowned, grabbed the empty cup in her hand, put it on the table, took out a paper towel and put it into her hand: "come on, don''t drink any more! You''re really going to get drunk

    "Shh, I''m thinking." Intuition tells her that it''s not good who comes. She has to think about how to defend Sue.

    His head turned quickly, and his hand reached out to the table for the wine.

    Song Fengya grabs her arm back for fear of disturbing her thinking and observing her expression anxiously.

    "Don''t worry about me. Let me think about it alone."

    "Xiao Lai..." song Fengya looked at her uneasily.

    "I don''t think you''ve eaten much yet. Go and eat it now. Don''t be eaten up by that su''er later."

    "All right." Song Fengya goes back to the grill in three steps.

    People gathered around the grill, su''er standing beside Gu Wanliang''s wheelchair, Gu canzhao standing on the other side.

    Several elders eat and talk, and sometimes say a few words to sue. Sue answers politely and modestly, with a smart smile on her face.

    All of a sudden, Sue became the center, and everything seemed to revolve around her.

    Su''er suddenly turns around and smiles at Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile and took a sip of a glass of wine. His eyes were askew and looked at Gu canzhao.

    That pair of dark eyes, there is a clear sense of warning, the direction of gaze is the wine glass in her hand.

    Lu Xiaolai stares his eyes back and immediately drinks a big mouthful of wine to show him.

    With a bunch of baked potatoes, su''er comes to Gu canzhao and pulls his clothes.

    Gu canzhao took back the back of his hand to his back, took a small step back and looked at su''er. He asked, "what are you doing?"

    Sue shook the potato in her hand: "do you want to eat it? I remember your favorite bean food

    "I don''t like these beans."

    After thinking about it, Sue suddenly realized, "yes! You like bean products. Potatoes are not bean products. Look at me. I''ve forgotten all about it since I haven''t spoken to you for a long time. "

    "You don''t have to remember that."

    "People who have girlfriends are heartless. Remembering and not forgetting are two different things. "

    Gu canzhao gathered his eyes and asked, "what do you want to express?"

    Sue began to chew the potatoes and said slowly, "I''ve heard people say that you don''t have to hide and tuck in. You''re protecting her like this, are you afraid that I''ll do something wrong? "

    "No, you misunderstood."

    "Can I make friends with her? She seems to reject me

    "If she repels you, why don''t you ask for trouble?"

    Su''er glanced at Lu Xiaolai''s direction and said with a pure smile, "but how do you think we are a couple?"

    "Sue." Gu Wanliang began to remind, "you know Xiaolai is canzhao''s girlfriend, so don''t say such words that will make Xiaolai misunderstand."

 Chapter 451

    Su''er showed an aggrieved expression: "sister Wanliang, how can you help outsiders speak. I just didn''t look at the meeting for a while, and then other girls got ahead of me, and I feel sick in my heart. "

    "She''s not an outsider. She''s my girlfriend." Gu canzhao''s eyes were cold, seriously correcting her statement.

    "You''re not married. You''re just in love. We''ve been friends for generations. We''re the family. "

    "I can''t agree with you. My girlfriend drinks a little too much. Help yourself

    Lu Xiaolai over there took another glass of wine and drank it. Gu canzhao frowned slightly and strode to Lu Xiaolai.

    Su''er looked at the figure he left. A shadow flashed quickly between her eyes. She immediately regained her smile and joked with Gu Wanliang: "sister Wanliang, he didn''t care about other people except you before. I haven''t seen him for many days. He''s like a changed man. "

    "This shows that canzhao cherishes Xiaolai and really likes Xiaolai. It was Xiaolai who changed him

    "Why do you say that? How he changes should be his own mind. "

    "When you meet someone you like, you''ll understand."

    Su''er bit off the last potato and said naively and solemnly, "but sister Wanliang, I''ve chosen my future person. I don''t need to waste time to meet anyone else."

    Gu Wanliang looks up at su''er, who is on his side. His wise eyes are full of worries.

    Su''er threw the bamboo stick into the dustbin and said with a clear smile, "I know that I can''t hide anything from sister Wuliang, and I don''t intend to. I just came back from the airport, and I''ll see my grandfather later. I came here today just to let my girlfriend know that I''m back, and it''s time for her to end. "

    "Sue, affection can''t be forced."

    "It''s too fragile. It''s a world where the law of the jungle makes the rules. "

    "Do you like that cold world?"

    "Incompetence is the greatest sorrow, and gain is the most practical." Su''er, with a brilliant but cold smile, looks at the two people who are close to each other.

    Gu canzhao walks up to Lu Xiaolai, grabs the empty wine glass in her hand and buckles it on the table.

    Lu Xiaolai''s cheeks turned red. He grabbed his skirt and looked up at him: "look who this is? This is our zero Gu classmate. "

    Gu canzhao touched her hot cheek, frowned and held her: "idiot, you can''t drink so much."

    "I didn''t drink much. I''m awake. I''m awake now..."

    "It''s incoherent."

    "Language... Incoherent? Am I not clear enough? It''s incoherent... You talk happily and leave me here alone. It''s better to take me to barbecue than just the two of us in Wuyi. There are so many people. What''s the meaning of it... There''s a kind of play that I don''t know... "Lu Xiaolai''s cheeks are red, but his eyes are bright. He doesn''t look drunk at all.

    "I''ve become a chatterbox. I''ll help you in and have a rest. " Gu canzhao holds her with one hand and pulls over Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder, ready to go in.

    As soon as she looked back, Sue came face to face.

    Lu Xiaolai pulls down his face, turns his eyes and leans on Gu canzhao''s shoulder. He doesn''t want to look at su''er.

    Gu can Zhao Mou a dark: "what else do you have?"

    "I forgot to tell you something. I''ve prepared a big gift for you. You can receive it at the beginning of school. I''m leaving. I''ll have a good chat next time. "

    "No

    "Goodbye, too." Su''er waved to Lu Xiaolai, with her hands on her back and hopping out.

 Chapter 452

    "Tut Tut, I''ll prepare a big gift for you, not to give her to you?" Lu Xiaolai tut repeatedly, hum, turn his head to the other side.

    Gu canzhao broke off her head and looked into her eyes: "if it''s you, I''ll take it. She''ll forget it."

    Gu canzhao grabs her wrist, pulls her up and pulls her in.

    "You let me go! With so many people watching, I don''t want to lose face! "

    Gu canzhao pulls Lu Xiaolai, walks upstairs through the hall, pulls him into the room and slams the door.

    Lu Xiaolai leaned breathlessly at the door: "well, what''s the matter? I said I''m not drunk. I''m full. I want to go home!"

    Gu canzhao picked up her face: "Lu Xiaolai, look into my eyes."

    "It''s me!" Lu Xiaolai exclaimed in surprise, then immediately pulled down his face, "so what? I Want to Go Home! What Miss Su''s barbecue? It''s boring! "

    "If you want to go home, I''ll take you home." Gu canzhao pursed her lips and released her face.

    "Well, well, I don''t want to stay in this annoying place. Who knows whether this room and that one often come in. The thought that they might be in the same room with her makes me feel unlucky... "

    Looking at her duplicity, Gu canzhao couldn''t help laughing.

    He took her by the hand, went to the bed and sat down, gently grooming the hair that was falling off her cheek.

    "I''m so cute when I''m angry."

    "Go, go, go." Lu Xiaolai knocked off his hand and said: "who''s angry? Do you see your uncle is angry? make fun of! I won''t be angry about such a small thing! "

    "Well, it''s not angry. It smells sour."

    "Sour sister! I''m not jealous! No, I love spicy food

    "I''m not interested in su''er, a girl of grade two."

    Lu Xiaolai lengthened his face and looked at him quietly: "the little girl will become a big girl one day. She will be two years younger in the second year of junior high school. When she goes to college in senior high school, you will be right, won''t you?"

    "You have drunk a jar of vinegar."

    "No! It''s said that you love spicy food! "

    "Yes, I like spicy food. If I were interested in sue, I would have done it long ago. I don''t need to wait until now. "

    "The fox''s tail is out!" Lu Xiaolai got up from the bed and walked out angrily, "goodbye! Never again

    Gu canzhao grabs Lu Xiaolai''s wrist and pulls her back. He presses her on the bed and doesn''t let her run away: "you listen to me."

    "Well. Come on, auntie. She has a good ear Lu Xiaolai starts with a twist.

    "If you change your role, I''m afraid you can make up a family."

    "Say it! I have no time to listen to your nonsense here

    "Sue is very strong and powerful. I trained with her in the military camp for a period of time, and she accomplished every task very well. No matter whether she intentionally or unintentionally, her performance was always slightly inferior to mine. For her, my position is unshakable. She thinks I am the king, and she is the queen who does her best to help him

    Lu Xiaolai turned his mouth: "it''s interesting for you to say so much..."

    "She''ll clear all the way for me to be king, but for her, she has to be queen. She is not interested in me. What she wants is strength and hegemony. "

    "Why does she want you to become emperor?"

    "If it was feudal monarchy, she might really do it."

 Chapter 453

    After a deep sleep, I wake up the next morning.

    The sun came in through a crack in the curtain and showed a long light on the floor.

    Lu Xiaolai opened his eyes and saw the unfamiliar walls, tables and chairs. He remembered that he was in his villa and sat up to stretch.

    She was sweating when she went to bed with clothes on last night.

    Lu Xiaolai went to the other side of the bed, turned off the air conditioner, planned to rub breakfast, and then went home to be scolded.

    When she looked at the bed, Gu canzhao still closed her eyes, but her eyebrows were frowning.

    Lu Xiaolai approached him and pushed him.

    People did not respond, but Lu Xiaolai smelled a sweat.

    Lu Xiaolai reached into Gu canzhao''s neck and felt a sweat in his hand. Then he found that his state was not right.

    "Hello! Big slacker! The sun''s on your ass! "

    After several times of pushing, there was no response. Lu Xiao touched his forehead and suddenly changed his face. He even ran outside without wearing a down jacket.

    No one - no one - still no one!

    The long corridor seems to run to the end, and the spacious hall extends out the boundless space, which makes Lu Xiaolai''s panic bigger and bigger.

    Lu Xiaolai ran to the small garden and saw Gu Wanliang pruning the flowers. He rushed to the garden, holding his wheelchair and gasping for breath. He couldn''t say a complete sentence: "late... Late cool... Elder sister... Doctor..."

    Gu Wanliang stroked her back to help her feel comfortable, and looked at her in a puzzled way: "what''s the matter? What happened? "

    "Where was Dr. Huang last time? Get the doctor

    "Can Zhao is ill?"

    Lu Xiaolai nodded heavily: "he... He has a fever! I can''t wake up

    Gu Wan congealed his eyes and called to the house: "Wu Ma --"

    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Wu Ma quickly ran out, wiped her hands full of water on her apron and asked, "what''s the matter?".

    "Can Zhao has a fever. Take the fever abatement paste to Xiao Lai and call doctor Huang to have a look."

    "I see! I''ll call right away. Miss Lai, come with me

    Lu Xiaolai followed Wu Ma to get the antipyretic paste. He ran to the room where he reviewed the photos and pasted it on him. He dried it with hot water and put it under his clothes to wipe his upper body.

    Wipe the body to make such a big movement, Gu canzhao frowned tightly, there was no sign of waking up.

    Lu Xiaolai anxiously stood by the bed, touched his forehead every few seconds and kept looking out the door.

    A few minutes later, Dr. Huang arrived. Lu Xiaolai got up and asked him to leave. He was watching.

    Dr. Huang checked Gu canzhao''s heart rate, blood pressure and body temperature, asked Lu Xiaolai some routine questions, took a small tube of blood and took it to the blood test room of the villa.

    Wu Ma brought breakfast to the room. Lu Xiaolai lost his appetite after two mouthfuls of porridge. She pursed her lips and stood by the bed.

    When Dr. Huang came back from the blood test, he hung normal saline on Gu canzhao and decided to let Gu''s own immune system fight the virus that invaded his body. He monitored his temperature every hour. If the fever did not subside after 12 hours, he injected antibiotics.

    A listen to antibiotics, Lu Xiaolai whole heart is hanged.

    The craziness in his pocket shook up, and Lu Xiaolai whispered, "it''s broken." he took out his mobile phone and walked outside the door.

    It''s my mother. Lu Xiaolai stands by the door and answers the phone.

    "Mom..."

    Zhuang Shulan at the other end breathed out: "you''re trying to scare us to death. I wish you were OK. You didn''t answer many phone calls yesterday. We thought something was wrong. where are you? Where did you live yesterday? "

 Chapter 454

    "Mom, I''m sorry to worry you. I fell asleep last night and didn''t hear the phone. I''m still looking after my family. He''s sick. I''ll go home when he wakes up. "

    "Good." Zhuang Shulan repeated with the people nearby, and then asked, "when will you come back and let your father pick you up. I must have had a bad sleep at someone else''s house last night. I''ll come back and have a good sleep. What do you want to eat? Mom will make it for you. "

    "It doesn''t matter. They''ll take me home. I''ll call you when I leave."

    "It''s cold outside. You should wear more clothes, scarves and hats. Be careful not to catch cold."

    "I see. I''m fine. Don''t worry. "

    "Eat on time and don''t be picky outside, you know?"

    "Yes, I see. I just had breakfast."

    "That''s good, that''s good... Remember to come back early."

    Lu Xiaolai responded with a "um", hung up the phone and walked back to the room.

    Wu Ma''s breakfast was still at the head of the bed. Lu Xiaolai picked up the bowl of white porridge and ate it one by one. Then he picked up the boiled egg and ate it.

    Mother asked her if she had a good rest. Compared with her, the guy in bed was "tortured" by her and frozen for most of the night. He didn''t have a good rest at all.

    This guy didn''t even know to push her away. It''s stupid that he has been freezing in the cold air for so long!

    Lu Xiaolai took a fever abatement paste again and put it on Gu canzhao. He sat beside the bed holding his cheek.

    Does this guy feel the same way every time she''s in bed?

    I''m so worried that I don''t want to do anything. I just want to watch him quietly. This kind of anxiety has no real feeling

    He won''t mess around any more. He won''t worry about his family any more.

    Lu Xiaolai poked his cheek and his own.

    Well, sure enough, his cheeks are soft and waxy, and he feels good, even though his face is so beautiful.

    Clothes also left a strong barbecue smell, Lu Xiaolai looked at the bathroom, or gave up the idea of taking a bath.

    What if this guy suddenly wakes up when she runs to take a bath.

    No, she must make sure that he sees himself first!

    But, why don''t you wake up... It''s a long minute.

    Lu Xiaolai was lying beside the bed, holding Gu canzhao''s hand in both hands and playing with his fingers.

    As time goes by, Lu Xiaolai stares at the clock on the screen of his mobile phone, jumping digit by digit, and the power consumption is also decreasing.

    Dr. Huang would come to take his temperature every once in a while. The temperature kept falling over and over again.

    After the normal saline was hung up, Gu canzhao''s body was hydrated. If you don''t wake up before lunch, it''s time to add glucose to him. This one salt and one sugar, how can you feel so awkward.

    "If I hang salt water for a while and sugar water for a while, I will surely die of laughter."

    Lu Xiaolai glanced at the bed, but the people on the bed still closed their eyes. She sighed and went back to bed.

    One hand fell lightly on her head.

    Lu Xiaolai''s body trembled and slowly raised his head to look at the head of the bed.

    "Stupid, glucose is not sweet."

    "You are a fool..." Lu Xiaolai''s mouth collapsed, and tears began to appear in his eyes. "Glucose water is short for sugar water, can''t it?"

    "Well, it makes sense."

    Lu Xiaolai broke his tears into a smile: "you are so unprincipled."

    Gu can Zhao gently smile, raised her hand to wipe the tears from her eyes: "you are my principle."

 Chapter 455

    "Give me some principles, asshole!" Lu Xiaolai hit Gu canzhao lightly and lightly.

    Gu canzhao said, "ah," with a painful expression on his face.

    Lu Xiaolai got nervous, touched the place he had just hit and asked, "does it hurt? What''s the pain? I''ll rub it. Is there anything else uncomfortable? I''ll call Dr. Huang. "

    Gu canzhao grabbed her hand, put it under the quilt and put it in his heart: "here."

    "What''s here? Chest tightness? Shortness of breath? "

    "Heart tired, need comfort."

    Lu Xiaolai drew back his hand and said angrily, "no serious, who''s making trouble with you?"

    "It''s called spiritual nourishment." Gu canzhao holds Lu Xiaolai''s hand and looks at her beside the bed with a smile.

    "Just pull it."

    "If you don''t go home, my mother-in-law and father-in-law will be worried."

    "I''ve already called. I didn''t answer dozens of calls last night, but they were worried."

    "I have to make amends."

    "It''s still burning. Lie down for me!"

    "Good." Gu canzhao lay down.

    Dr. Huang heard the voice and came into the room to check Gu canzhao''s heart rate and body temperature. He took another tube of blood for testing.

    The body temperature is 37.8, which has dropped a lot, but it is slightly higher than the normal body temperature. The blood test result said that the hemoglobin content was on the high side, and there was still some residual virus in the blood, which basically didn''t matter.

    Lu Xiaolai''s heart was finally released.

    After a barbecue, the villa was quiet again.

    Wu Ma cooked a table. Lu Xiao came to have lunch with Gu Wanliang. Dr. Huang and Wu Ma ate at the same table with them. Wu Ma opened a small extra stove for the patient and cooked a pot of nutritious porridge.

    Lu Xiaolai carefully blows the porridge and feeds it to Gu canzhao''s mouth.

    Gu canzhao smiles all the way and enjoys himself.

    After lunch, the driver took Lu Xiaolai home.

    As soon as he got home, Lu Xiaolai said hello to his parents, grandparents, took a bath and went to sleep in his warm nest.

    When I woke up again, it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon.

    When the mobile phone ran out of power, it turned off automatically. Lu Xiaolai charged the mobile phone, changed his clothes and went out to look for food.

    The sound of a small conversation came from the living room. Lu Xiaolai hid by the wall and listened to the conversation outside.

    "The boy who comes with me is a family man?" Grandfather''s voice.

    "Yes, Dad, they have been to Wuyi County some time ago..."

    Grandfather clapped the table and said, "how can you say such an important thing now?"

    "Dad, don''t get excited. I''ve heard from Xiao Lai that other aristocratic families are also involved in this matter. Xiao Lai has put everything on the back of a family, and he doesn''t look after the family any more."

    "The Gu family didn''t investigate. Even if we don''t pursue it, we don''t want to talk about it any more. We haven''t met the boy you said. We don''t know what his character is and whether he will bully Xiaolai. "

    "The two children are very good, so do you want someone to come to our house for dinner during the new year?"

    "Yes, just let''s see what kind of young man we are."

    Eh? Yeah, yeah?

    Her father! Her lord!

    She''s only a freshman now. Is she going to be given a lifetime!

    Grandma came out of the kitchen with a basin of cut melons. She saw Lu Xiaolai hiding in the corner and asked her what she was doing here.

    All eyes are cast toward her, Lu Xiaolai pulls the corners of his mouth and grins, his heart is crazy.

 Chapter 456

    After a critical conversation, Lu Xiaolai finally gave up his arms and agreed to invite Gu canzhao home for new year''s Eve dinner on New Year''s Eve.

    This is the new year''s Eve dinner. Lu Xiaolai always feels that something is wrong, and his heart is empty.

    In the next two days, Lu Xiaolai was at home. No matter where he wandered, he always looked at her. Four big parents caught her and asked how things were going. Lu Xiaolai was so nervous that when they saw them, they hid in the house.

    That night, Lu Xiaolai, after dinner under pressure, brushes his cell phone in his room and involuntarily clicks on the chat interface. The last message is "good morning".

    It''s no way to escape like this. Lu Xiaolai gritted his teeth and edited out "grand invitation to my family for new year''s Eve dinner" in the input box. After typing, I looked at the words on the interface and felt strange.

    Lu Xiaolai deleted the words one by one and made a nonsense: "have you eaten yet?"

    "It''s over eight."

    Lu Xiaolai scratched his hair impatiently and continued to talk awkwardly: "what did you eat?"

    "Rice."

    "... how about typing a few more words?"

    As soon as the news started, the phone called.

    Lu Xiaolai was surprised. He picked up the phone and lifted the quilt. The whole person was buried in the quilt.

    "It''s good to talk on the mobile phone. Why do you call?"

    "Typing is too much trouble. What are you doing? "

    "Well... I''m thinking of something very important."

    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "

    "It''s just..." what should I do if I can''t say it all of a sudden?

    "What have you done?"

    "It''s a serious matter, a serious matter!"

    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law want to see me?"

    Eh?

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned. He lifted the quilt and took a few mouthfuls of fresh air. He was surprised and asked, "how do you know that! Do you have an agent in my house? "

    "Like, you?"

    "To get down to business, as you guessed, not only my parents, but also my grandparents want you to come to my house for new year''s Eve dinner... I know it''s strange to call you all of a sudden. Your own family is going to celebrate the new year. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to come here. I''ll explain to them..."

    "I''ll do it."

    "Wait!" Lu Xiaolai''s eyes widened in shock. "Do you understand what''s going on now? Your family doesn''t celebrate the new year? You won''t get lucky money in the New Year

    "There is no comparability between lucky money and meeting parents in law."

    "But..."

    "Tell me what your family likes, so I can prepare something to take with me."

    "Wait, it''s not right..."

    "Health care products are not popular now. How many new year''s gift boxes, fruits, tobacco and wine? What do you think?"

    "It''s not you who listen to me first..."

    "Massage chair and intelligent robot are also good."

    ˇ°STOPŁˇˇ± Lu Xiaolai roared wildly.

    That end was quiet for two or three seconds and asked, "why don''t we meet now and have a good chat?"

    "... what time is it! I can''t see you

    "It''s not nine. It''s early."

    Lu Xiaolai sighed: "Alas! You''re exaggerating. You don''t need these things. You just want to invite you to have a meal and let you play, not to be a guest. "

    "Well. Is this testing me? "

    "Of course not! I''m serious. I don''t need big or small bags. Just people come here! "

    "Good."

    "Are you sure you get what I mean?"

    "Well, get."

    "Don''t come too early. My family will worship their ancestors at three or four o''clock. You''ve seen my parents. My grandparents are also very good, so don''t worry."

 Chapter 457

    Lu Xiaolai sits on the bed and talks about the process of her family''s Spring Festival.

    At the other end of the line, Gu canzhao said "um" twice every now and then, listening quietly to Lu Xiaolai''s description.

    After Lu Xiaolai had finished talking for a long time, Gu canzhao suddenly asked her.

    "What do you like to eat?"

    "Barbecue."

    "If you like nuts or fruit, I''ll take some. It''s impolite to be empty handed."

    "Well, not too much, just a little bit!"

    "Lu Xiaolai." Gu canzhao called her name seriously.

    "Well? What do you say? "

    "I want to cherish you."

    What whew across my heart, Lu Xiaolai sat on the bed, did not know how to answer.

    "Because you are very important, so, this matter is also very important, I will be very cautious."

    "Just a meal..."

    "For me, it''s a battle that has to be won."

    "I..." Lu Xiaolai opened his mouth slightly, and his eyes suddenly became hot.

    "What?"

    "I''ll help you. We''ll win the battle together!"

    There came a light smile from that end, and Gu can took care of him with a "good" sound.

    Lu Xiaolai was moved by himself, lying on the bed askew, and asked if he was ashamed of barbecue that day.

    The conversation went on and on until the hot cell phone ran out of electricity. The two said good night to each other and went to bed.

    As new year''s Eve approaches, thousands of families are preparing to get rid of the old and welcome the new.

    Lu Xiaolai tidied up his room. He took a feather duster and dusted it at home. When he was tired, he stole a steamed cake from Zhuang Shulan and accompanied his grandfather to tea in the living room to watch Beijing opera.

    My grandfather just drinks tea and occasionally watches TV. On the contrary, the grandmother, who is sitting next to the window cut, has to look up for a while and hum along with Beijing opera.

    Zhuang Shulan, wearing an apron and a rag in her hand, saw Lu Xiaolai sitting on the sofa to rest and urged her to wash the cup.

    Lu Xiaolai answered, threw the feather duster away and went to the kitchen cupboard to look for the cup.

    Lu Pingyi is in charge of purchasing new year''s goods. He is also very busy shopping for all kinds of food and use on the street.

    The streets are decorated with lights and are full of buyers. Old friends who know each other are smiling and greeting the new year.

    On New Year''s Eve, Lu Xiaolai had a good sleep. When he got up, he sent a new year''s message to his good friends. He accompanied his grandmother to walk around the street. He met many senior brothers in the martial arts school and went home with a lot of things from them.

    After a simple lunch, Zhuang Shulan began to prepare for ancestor worship and worked with Lu Pingyi in the kitchen.

    Just after one o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaolai was in the living room with her grandparents leisurely eating melon seeds. At the moment when the phone rang, she bounced from the sofa, looked at the time in disbelief, and then picked up the phone.

    "I''m almost there. Five minutes."

    "You... It''s too early! Are you alone

    "Well."

    "I don''t think I''m going to drive in your rickshaw, do I?"

    "No, I took a taxi."

    "Then how do you go back?"

    "I may have to ask for admission."

    Grandma looked at her and said reproachfully, "come on, how can you talk about going back before people arrive. There''s no car outside at night. Let the child stay

    Grandfather interrupted: "today''s taxi drivers have them in the middle of the night. They won''t have no cars. If they really don''t have any cars, how can they let people live?"

    "Old man, are you choking with me?"

    Lu Xiaolai giggles twice, covers his mobile phone and goes to the door.

 Chapter 458

    Lu Xiaolai walked to the door and saw a taxi coming this way.

    The taxi stopped in front of her house. Gu canzhao came down from the back of the car, carrying two boxes of delicately packed spring festival goods.

    Gu canzhao touched her head with a smile, handed the two gift boxes to Lu Xiaolai, walked to the back of the car and opened the trunk.

    Lu Xiaolai followed him and saw the big and small bags in the trunk. He was stunned.

    What about "bring some" as agreed? Is this "some"!

    Gu canzhao took the light ones to Lu Xiaolai, then moved the rest out. As he moved, Lu Xiaolai counted out a total of 18 boxes, which could not be taken by two people with four hands.

    Zhuang Shulan and Lu Pingyi came out of the house and were surprised to see so many things. They helped carry the gift box and warmly welcomed Gu into the room. After a few words of courtesy, they went back to the kitchen and asked Gu to rest in the living room.

    As soon as Gu canzhao came up, he called his uncles, aunts, grandparents and sat on the sofa with a calm smile.

    Lu Xiaolai made a cup of tea for Gu canzhao and sat beside him.

    Grandma seems to be still angry with grandfather, wearing presbyopia glasses, head down to cut the window, but those eyes peek at the handsome young man from the glasses.

    Grandfather a face of helpless, drink a cup of tea at two grandma.

    Grandma slanted his grandfather''s eyes. Grandfather immediately turned his eyes and gave a clear cough. He focused on Gu canzhao.

    "Young man, are you in the same class as us? Little girl doesn''t like to study. How are your grades? "

    "It''s OK, just like Xiaolai." Gu canzhao replied in a polite way.

    Lu Xiaolai defiantly explained: "grandfather! That''s because our school is full of perverts, which is equivalent to the key class of key high school. It''s good if I''m not at the bottom! "

    "Bottom?" Grandma a listen to this, looked up, "can''t bottom, you this ambition can''t."

    "Grandma, no bottom, midstream! Midstream Lu Xiaolai smiles.

    If granny knows that the guy beside her has made a cushion, is that great? Save him some face.

    "You guys, it''s time to study hard. You two need to refuel together, you know?"

    Gu canzhao replied, "I see, grandma."

    "Good, good."

    Lu Xiaolai is stupid.

    This is her grandmother. How come she didn''t answer the question, this man was ahead of her and robbed her grandmother.

    Lu Xiaolai stares back and forth and goes to his grandmother to cut the window flowers. His grandmother stops asking questions and teaches Lu Xiaolai how to cut the window flowers more neatly.

    Lu Xiaolai, who was originally sitting in the middle, left his grandfather beside Gu canzhao.

    Grandfather pretended to drink a mouthful of tea and said, "well... Young man, what do you like from us?"

    Lu Xiaolai raised his ears to listen, and his hand''s action of cutting the window flowers could not help slowing down.

    "There''s no particular reason."

    "Young people of your generation, they are so casual when they say they like it! Frivolous There was a slight anger on my grandfather''s face.

    Gu canzhao said calmly: "she is kind, brave, honest and sincere. It''s cute when it''s small. When reasoning, although it is not a big reason, it is serious and bold. I can''t find out why I like her, maybe because I like her all. "

    Gu canzhao looks at Lu Xiaolai, with a calm and doting smile on his lips.

 Chapter 459

    What''s the meaning of "what she says is not the main reason", that is to say, she talks nonsense seriously!

    No, she''s not.

    With a pair of scissors in his hand, Lu Xiaolai turned the flower that should have been connected into two pieces.

    The anger of grandfather''s face gradually subsided, and he nodded with approval: "you are very reasonable. Xiaolai is an impulsive girl. You can find that her precious quality is also valuable. I have a bad temper. I hope you can tolerate her more. "

    Gu canzhao replied, "no, I can stand it."

    Lu Xiaolai did not control the strength of his hand, and the window sill became two pieces directly.

    She took a deep breath, put the broken window pattern and scissors on the tea table, leaned on the sofa in frustration and complained: "grandma, it''s too hard to play, I can''t cut it. Don''t you have the word "Fu" you bought? Why do you have to cut it? "

    "It''s very comfortable to stick it on your own. Duonai, cut it well. "

    "No, no, I''ll watch you cut it." Lu Xiaolai''s eyes slanted to Gu canzhao. There was a strong color of threat in his eyes. He seemed to be saying "don''t speak ill of me".

    Gu canzhao picked up his tea cup and took a sip. He gently put it back on the coffee table and asked, "is this Anji''s white tea?"

    This tea was brought back from the countryside by my grandfather. It was a good Anji white tea from an old friend of my grandfather. When Lu Xiaolai made tea earlier, Gu canzhao noticed the words written on the packing bag.

    Two days ago, Lu Xiaolai mentioned on the phone that his grandfather loved to drink tea, but he didn''t say what tea it was. He didn''t think that he dared to teach others how to do things and was not afraid of embarrassment.

    Grandfather looked at him in surprise: "do you still know tea?"

    "I don''t quite understand. I happen to know one or two."

    "I can recognize that this is Anji''s white tea. It''s still very good. How do you recognize Angie? " My grandfather looked like a Bachelor of investigation, with a look of contemplation.

    "This tea is a little flat, with straight leaves, white leaves and green veins. It tastes fresh and refreshing, and has a sweet aftertaste. Light from the shape is very simple, can distinguish is white tea, and white tea belongs to Jiangzhe area Anji white tea is the most famous. I guess I''m afraid you''ll make a joke. "

    After listening to his words, grandfather couldn''t help laughing at the last sentence, and grandma also laughed.

    "Good boy, good luck, you can guess it!"

    "We are near Anji. It''s said that the weather is getting warmer this year. Anji''s white tea is more than a month earlier than usual. I dare to guess that."

    "Good! Have the guts The grandfather turned his head to talk to his grandmother, "old lady, this boy is good. He has a lot of vision when he is young! Ha ha

    Grandma immediately put away her smile and turned away her grandfather.

    Grandfather coughed awkwardly twice and began to drink tea.

    Gu canzhao picked up the thermos and poured tea for his grandfather. He said with a smile, "I''m lucky to meet Xiaolai."

    Grandma laughed happily again and patted Lu Xiaolai''s arm: "if you don''t want to cut the window, don''t cut it. If you don''t want to accompany me, let me eat more."

    "Yes Lu Xiaolai stood up, sat back between them, put the fruit tray on the tea table in front of Gu canzhao, "come on, eat more, don''t mention it. Grandparents eat more, too. "

    Gu can Zhao repeated her last sentence: "grandparents also eat more."

    "Well, you eat more." Grandma answered with a kind smile.

    "Thank you, grandma."

    Lu Xiaolai took a orange, peeled half and put it into Gu canzhao''s hand. He was relieved at last.

 Chapter 460

    Every year there is more than one year, and it is rising steadily.

    Delicately cooked dishes are neatly placed on the table and presented to the ancestors.

    Wine cup full of three rounds, burn paper money, sacrifice Xianling.

    Gu canzhao worshipped the ancestors of the Lu family and got up and walked aside.

    Lu Xiaolai curiously came up and asked him what he had just said to her ancestors.

    "Apologize, promise."

    "What''s the apology?"

    "It''s not nice to abduct you."

    "Well, it''s not sure who''s going to turn."

    Gu canzhao chuckled noncommittally.

    Zhuang Shulan calls Lu Xiaolai to help in the kitchen. Lu Xiaolai responds and runs to her.

    Gu canzhao looked back at the dishes on the table and followed.

    He didn''t protect her well and let her suffer a lot of injuries, as well as what Gu family did to Pingyi martial arts school and Lu Pingyi. Gu canzhao must apologize to Lu family''s ancestors for all this. Otherwise, what qualification does he have to take part in the banquet and share the same table with these kind-hearted people.

    When the food and wine for ancestor worship were withdrawn, Zhuang Shulan reheated the cold dishes and fried a number of new dishes. Lu Xiaolai takes the dishes out and instructs Gu canzhao to take out the dishes.

    There were firecrackers outside. Six people sat around the table, eating hot food and drinking happily.

    Zhuang Shulan kept bringing food to Gu canzhao and his grandparents. The small bowl in front of Gu canzhao quickly piled up into a hill.

    Gu canzhao is not polite either. While eating, he praises the good taste of the food. He drinks with Lu Pingyi, and his family is happy.

    At the end of the meal, everyone put down their chopsticks, leaving Gu canzhao drinking with Lu Pingyi.

    Tired of eating, grandparents took out the red envelope and asked Lu Xiaolai to take it.

    Lu Xiaolai ran over with a smile. He took the red envelope in both hands and bowed to his grandparents to celebrate the new year

    Grandma asked with a smile: "we are so old, what''s the use of getting rich."

    "Congratulations on getting rich to get the red envelope."

    "Ha ha, if you wish to be rich, then be rich. Let''s go, old lady. Let''s go to the Spring Festival Gala. "

    Grandfather and grandmother walked back to the room to watch the Spring Festival Gala.

    Looking at the red envelope given by grandparents, Zhuang Shulan and Lu Pingyi also took out the red envelope, one for Lu Xiaolai and the other for Gu canzhao.

    Lu Pingyi drank all the wine left in his glass and handed the red envelope to Gu canzhao: "take it."

    "Thank you, uncle."

    "You don''t have to drink with me here. Come and play with me."

    Gu canzhao got up from his seat, grabbed Lu Xiaolai''s hat and went out.

    Lu Xiaolai struggles with his teeth and claws, shouting to let him go.

    When they came out of the door, Lu Pingyi stood up with a table and swayed.

    Zhuang Shulan quickly walked over to hold him, reproachfully said: "drink not good, also drink so much, the body is just right, show off what strong."

    "I didn''t expect that boy could drink a lot. I can''t get drunk before that boy and lose our face." Lu Pingyi had a hiccup and felt dizzy.

    "There''s nothing shameless about it."

    "That''s not good. Face must earn."

    "All right." Zhuang Shulan helps Lu Pingyi into the room.

    As soon as you go out, the cold wind blows in front of you, dispersing Gu canzhao''s chaotic drinking.

    The children in the neighborhood are chasing and fighting with fireworks sticks and waving zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi.

    Bang - bangˇŞˇŞ

    Fireworks soared into the sky, one after another blooming, illuminating most of the night sky.

 Chapter 461

    Lu Xiaolai looks up at the night sky. Colorful lights are reflected on her face. Thousands of fireworks are blooming in her clear and bright eyes, creating a fantastic world of light and shadow.

    By her side, Gu canzhao was looking at her with gentle eyes.

    She is looking at the scenery, and she is the most beautiful scenery in his eyes.

    The cold wind blows straight into his neck. Lu Xiaolai shrinks his neck and sticks to Gu canzhao. Lu Xiaolai uses Gu canzhao''s body as a cover, secretly takes out the red envelope given by his mother, opens it and looks at it.

    There is only one note in it. Lu Xiaolai pulls out the note and looks at the number on the note. Lu Xiaolai is shocked.

    She would not willingly shake down the red envelope.

    No, Nothing but a dollar note!

    Is she still born?

    Lu Xiaolai stares at Gu canzhao angrily, gives him a wink with the one yuan note in his hand, and signals him to see how much money is in his red envelope.

    Gu canzhao slowly took out the red envelope and showed two shows in front of her: "feel very thick, don''t be unconvinced."

    "You pinch me first."

    "Sure." Gu canzhao put the red envelope in front of her.

    Lu Xiaolai pinched it. Sure enough, he pinched it to a thick lump and snorted with disdain: "I don''t know what color it is. Maybe it''s all one yuan notes just like me. We''re not much different."

    Gu canzhao opened the red envelope and looked at it. He held both ends of the red envelope open to show her: "check."

    Lu Xiaolai really didn''t believe this evil. He took a look in the red envelope, and his little face immediately pulled down.

    It''s red inside! A thick stack of 100 yuan notes!

    Lu Xiaolai rushes to grab it. Gu canzhao grabs her arm and puts her handbag in her pocket.

    "This is mine." Gu canzhao blocks her hand and announces the ownership of the red envelope.

    "Feel your conscience and ask whose it is!" Lu Xiaolai angrily broke his hand to grab it in his pocket, but his hand was blocked, so he couldn''t get in.

    "Mine."

    "I must have given you all mine. It should be mine!"

    "Give it to me, it''s mine." The first red envelope given by his father-in-law, Gu canzhao never gives in.

    "It''s obviously mine!"

    Gu canzhao takes Lu Xiaolai by the waist, takes her to the other side of the bag, grabs her hand and puts a card into her palm.

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned. He looked into the palm of his hand and asked, "what do you want to do with my bank card?"

    "Madame, this is the financial income of your company this year."

    Lu Xiaolai looked confused and asked, "don''t you mean name? No income? "

    "I only said there was no reward, nothing else."

    "What''s going on?"

    Gu canzhao encircled Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder and raised the corner of his lips: "you are the boss''s wife. It''s so simple. You want the right to operate, anytime. "

    "What about my father? How can I feel like a thief... "

    "Continue to be his chairman Jiang, with one million annual salary plus bonus."

    "This is too..."

    "The deed of sale is signed, you have to be responsible. You are the landlady. You can give it to whoever you want. I don''t care

    "This cheap one is too big..."

    "You don''t think it''s profitable now, but you may lose money in two years. The market is not good. It''s not cheap. "

    "What should I do if I lose money?"

    The radian of Gu canzhao''s lips became deeper and deeper: "sign the contract of selling yourself again and sell it to me."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his chin and seriously considered the issue of profit and loss.

    She did not realize that the backstage of Jiang''s enterprise is the white night group. As long as the white night group does not collapse, Jiang will never have the possibility of losing money.

 Chapter 462

    On New Year''s Eve, there are few vehicles on the road. Gu canzhao takes Lu Xiaolai by the hand and walks along the avenue.

    Occasionally, a few empty taxis passed by. Gu canzhao didn''t wave. He just led Lu Xiaolai and walked slowly.

    His palms are wide and warm, and wrap her little hand in his palms.

    Neither of them spoke, holding hands and walking quietly. It seems that they have been walking for a long time, but when they look back, they can still see their home behind them.

    Gu canzhao stopped and rubbed her soft cheek: "don''t give it away. It''s too far away. I don''t trust you to be alone. "

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m familiar with this one. My martial arts school is famous. No one dares to bully me. "

    "So it is." Gu can Zhao chuckles and suddenly hugs her.

    Lu Xiaolai encircled his waist and pressed his cheek against his chest.

    This feeling, let her incomparably at ease and warm.

    Gu canzhao loosened her arms, lifted her cheek and gave her a soft kiss on her lips.

    "It''s cold outside. Go back."

    Lu Xiaolai curled his lips: "I see you can''t leave until you call a car."

    "When the bus comes, I can''t help taking you with me."

    Lu Xiaolai jumped back and hugged himself defensively: "he''s always giving me the wrong idea! Wait for yourself. Let me know when you get home. I''ll go back! "

    "Go ahead."

    Lu Xiaolai waved to him and walked back reluctantly. After more than ten meters, Lu Xiaolai turned around, gave him a big kiss and ran away quickly.

    Looking at Lu Xiaolai coming into the house, Gu canzhao continued to walk out and stopped a taxi at the roadside to leave.

    This year''s Spring Festival Gala, as in previous years, are similar to red songs and sketches. Lu Xiaolai, with the Spring Festival Gala on TV, returns all the blessing messages that he didn''t have time to return, and takes out the bank card from his pocket.

    The pattern on the surface of the card is grand, and the word "gold card" is written on the corner.

    Lu Xiaolai went down to app, and registered his ID number with his ID card to connect the bank card to his account number.

    She just tried, did not expect that the bank card account holder is their own ID card, binding mobile phone number is also their own.

    Click to open an individual account to check the balance.

    Seeing the figures above, Lu Xiaolai''s heart was sharp and trembled, and his hands began to tremble.

    Lu Xiaolai took the mobile phone to his eyes, pointed it with his finger and counted the number of digits in the balance.

    Before the decimal point... 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, seven digits before the decimal point!

    This... This is so scary!

    Lu Xiaolai wiped his eyes and counted again. It was the same number.

    She swallowed saliva, quickly quit the account to unload the personal bank.

    If the mobile phone is stolen, millions of them will be dangerous! Unload! Unload!

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t bear the stimulation and fell on the bed.

    If she knew that this was just the income of Jiang''s enterprise in the last three months after it came back from the dead, she would have to be shocked.

    The next day, the first day of the first month, is not suitable for travel.

    Lu Xiaolai stayed at home to knock melon seeds with his grandparents for a while, enjoying himself.

    On the second day of the first lunar month, we started a busy family visit. Seven aunts and eight grandmothers asked about their studies. The children of their relatives were in heaven. Lu Xiaolai''s face is smiling and his heart is full of MMPs.

    Lu family has few relatives in Z City, but there are many senior brothers!

    This elder martial brother''s family went to have a meal, and that elder martial brother''s family went for a trip. He also sent his grandparents back to the countryside and stayed with them for a day. Once he got over, he left school for less than a week. Lu Xiaolai''s winter vacation homework was still blank!

    The rest of the day, Lu Xiaolai at home in the dark to make up homework.

 Chapter 463

    Branches began to sprout green buds, spring breeze blowing up, not as cold as winter, but warm and pleasant.

    Lu Xiaolai slides her invincible wind and fire wheel through the school gate to the direction of the girls'' dormitory, two braids flying in the air.

    "Ah --"

    There was a cry of panic behind him. Lu Xiaolai stepped on the skateboard and turned to look behind him.

    A gust of wind, a figure from her in front of the past.

    After a close look, it turned out that song Liuying ran into the forbidden area like running for her life and locked herself in the building.

    Lu Xiaolai''s head is full of question marks.

    There was a lot of discussion around.

    "Look, that''s her."

    "I didn''t expect to be so good-looking..."

    "Song Liuying is the number one in Wubang. Besides zero, there is Lu Xiaolai who is lucky. No one can beat her... Who is this person? Haven''t you seen her before? Is she a new student?"

    "I haven''t heard that. I seem to have met her somewhere..."

    "She''s single No.1, is she the second zero?"

    in luck? She depends on her strength, OK!

    Lu Xiaolai looks at the sound source, but sees su''er holding a delicate catapult in the crowd and walking slowly to this side.

    Seeing Lu Xiaolai, su''er smiles brightly and goes up to her to say hello to her: "Hello, sister Xiaolai."

    Lu Xiaolai retreated warily: "Why are you here? You''re not old enough to enter school. "

    "I''ll be here for school in two years. I''ll get familiar with the terrain first."

    "What did you do to song Liuying?"

    "The one who just ran by? This is my gift to zero. That''s what you all call him. It sounds nice. I like the name. I heard that song Liuying was very annoying, so I helped him clean up Sue was holding a small steel ball in her hand and pulling toward the elastic band of the catapult.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes were fixed. He drew out his knife to block his body and opened his defense.

    The gem on the handle of the knife, under the sunlight, turns into a little blue light.

    "Eh ~" su''er came forward in surprise and stared at the knife in Lu Xiaolai''s hand. "Sister Xiaolai, your knife is so beautiful. Can you give it to me?"

    "Not good." Lu Xiaolai lowered his face and took a big step back.

    "Where did you come from?"

    "It''s none of your business." Lu Xiaolai put the knife away and hid it in his backpack.

    The hand has not yet stretched out, the ear side Yi of a, what thing rubs her cheek but pass.

    Lu Xiaolai is stiff and looks at su''er in front of him.

    Su er shakes the catapult in her hand: "Oh, I missed it. I''m sorry."

    Lu Xiaolai lowered his eyes and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"

    "I''ve already answered you this question. You''re not an old man. Don''t you have such a bad memory?"

    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"

    "I never cheat." Su''er said with a smile, "besides, you are my friend, and I like you very much."

    "Miss Su --" the director of instruction, wearing a dark blue uniform, ran this way.

    Sue put the catapult in her pocket, turned her head and looked back: "chief, I''m here."

    "You... The interpreter you asked for has already arranged for you. You can visit the campus whenever you want."

    "That''s all right now."

    "Good... Good! Please follow me

    "Well, good."

    Su''er shows a meaningful smile to Lu Xiaolai and walks away with the teacher.

    Looking at the figure they left, Lu Xiaolai silently tugged his fist.

 Chapter 464

    The news that song Liuying fled in confusion and voluntarily asked to be confined in a small dark room for a week was like a thunder on the ground and quickly spread all over Shengjing School Park.

    When Lu Xiaolai walked into class 103, he heard a lot of comments about it. They were all asking who the girl was, and there were some questions about the student union.

    "Did you hear that sun Zhuohang of class one dropped out of school, the president of the Student Union went abroad, and the vice president dropped out of school? Who else is in charge of the student union?"

    "Isn''t there a discipline inspection department?"

    "The remaining three Dharma protectors will be senior three in the second half of the year. What can we do if there is a freshman who fights and kills at that time?"

    "No, there''s zero. I heard the sophomore say that our school security has been much better this academic year."

    "But no matter how you say it, you have to elect a new president and vice president, or the student union will be in a mess?"

    "The Council and the teachers will take care of it. Why do we worry about it?"

    "That is to say..."

    It''s really none of your business.

    Lu Xiaolai put down his backpack and sat down on the seat.

    Looking around the classroom, I didn''t see Gu canzhao''s figure. I guess I went to the discipline inspection department to lie in his old man''s chair.

    Or... Is it possible to accompany Miss Su to the school park?

    No, no, no, how can it be? She must have thought too much.

    Lu Xiaolai shakes his head to drive away this boundless idea and takes out the textbook for the next class.

    In fact, as Lu Xiaolai guessed, Gu canzhao was rocking slowly on the couch with a financial magazine on her face.

    Su''er is led by the beautiful financial director in the School Park and strolls to the administration building.

    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Su''er carries her hands behind her and wanders to the front of the discipline inspection department.

    Su''er turns around and smiles at the financial director, points to the closed door of the discipline inspection department, and orders, "open it."

    The financial director looked embarrassed: "Miss Su, I can''t open this door."

    "I want to go in and have a look. The teacher said, "I can see anything I want."

    "This is the Department of Discipline Inspection Department of the student union, which is directly led by Gu Shao. Only members of the Department are allowed to enter."

    "That''s why I said, let you open it. Otherwise, you''ll never be needed. "

    "Well... I can''t help it."

    "You''d better find a member of the Department."

    "It''s class time. I''m afraid it''s not very good."

    Sue''s face changed slightly and she sighed sadly.

    But at this time, the door was opened from the inside. Zhang Yu looked at the two people outside the door, took the door and said, "excuse me, please." he went through them.

    Su''er quickly stepped back two small steps, stood in front of Zhang Yu and gave him a sweet smile: "Hello, can you help me open the door?"

    Zhang Yu immediately dodged and kept a distance from su''er. He looked at su''er with awe inspiring face: "don''t laugh at me like this! I have someone I like. Stay away from me! "

    Sue put away her smile and looked innocent: "I just want you to help me open the door. I won''t like you."

    "What? I thought you were trying to do something to me when you laughed like this." Zhang Yu was relieved and kept a distance of more than one meter from her. He asked, "what are you going to do in there?"

    "Can you go in and have a look?"

    "Of course not. Anyone can go in. Isn''t our department an activity room? No way

    "Zhang Yu, this is Miss Su of the Su family, not an outsider. Just open the door and let Miss Su go in and have a look. " The financial director explained to Zhang Yu that there were beads of sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 465

    Zhang Yu suddenly realized: "Oh, that''s Miss Su. I''m so disrespectful! Zero is not in it. You don''t have to go in and see. "

    The financial director just wanted to explain that su''er just wanted to go in for a visit, but su''er took Chang Yu''s words.

    "And where is he? I''ve seen it in the classroom of their class. It''s only here when people are not here. "

    "I''m not his nanny. How can I know where he is. Zero is haunting. You need to ask him himself. "

    Sue chuckled: "I''m not looking for him. I''m just walking around school. I''m only familiar with him in this school, so I asked

    "Yes, Miss Su, you have a good relationship with zero. If you really want to go into our department, let zero take you in. I''m a small member. I can''t make such a big decision. You have pity on the people under us. "

    "If you don''t, you''ll have to be taken care of by your seniors in the future." Su''er sidles to make way for Zhang Yu.

    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Zhang Yu didn''t expect that su''er took the initiative to get out of the way. He laughed twice and walked forward cautiously.

    Seeing that su''er didn''t stop her, Zhang Yu swished and ran away.

    Su''er looked at the tightly closed door and said, "let''s go." she put her hands behind her and walked forward step by step.

    If zero isn''t in it, Sue doesn''t believe it.

    But smart women, will not pester men, will give men absolute freedom of space.

    She is not like that song Liuying, who can express all her emotions on her face. How can that kind of mental retardation not be hated.

    The financial director followed su''er anxiously. She couldn''t figure out what the second-generation Miss Su was thinking.

    In the inner room of the discipline inspection department, Gu canzhao takes the magazine off his face and walks out of the room.

    Su''er and the financial director are still at the end of the corridor. Gu canzhao leaves the discipline inspection department and turns to the direction of the teaching building.

    At the other end of the corridor, su''er heard something and looked back, but the corridor was empty.

    Thinking that she had heard wrong, she went on with the financial director to visit the next place.

    Gu canzhao returned to the classroom of class 103. His eyes swept the little figure who was taking notes seriously in the front seat and took out a piece of Sudoku paper to make.

    When a Sudoku problem is finished, the knowledge points on the teacher''s blackboard are not finished.

    Gu canzhao throws away the Sudoku paper and looks out of the window at the blue sky.

    The class bell rings, and the teacher announces the end of class after assigning homework.

    Lu Xiaolai rushed to Gu canzhao and slapped him on his desk. He was furious: "did you meet su''er? She beat song Liuying into the small dark room today and said it was a gift for you

    Gu canzhao leaned back in his chair and looked up at her with a smile: "I don''t want such a gift."

    "She has a catapult. Is that her weapon?"

    Gu canzhao let out half a chair.

    Lu Xiao came to look around the students, sat down, squeezed into a seat with him, and asked in a low voice, "tell me quickly how she used that catapult, so that I can find out her weakness, so that I won''t be able to resist when she comes to me for trouble."

    "Run when you see her."

    "When I was young, I didn''t do such spineless things. If she says that running away means giving you up to her, can''t I give you up to her? "

    "She doesn''t count."

    "That''s not good. I can''t give it to her verbally."

    Gu canzhao patted her head twice: "compared with the ethereal language, I don''t want to see you hurt."

 Chapter 466

    "What if she insists on fighting with me?"

    "Her catapult imitates the gun''s power, has strong elasticity and great lethality. She has practiced shooting since childhood, and her hit rate is also very high. Besides the catapult, she has an arrow in her sleeve. This means that she is a good player in both close combat and long-range attack

    "That''s troublesome." Lu Xiaolai became serious, raised his chin and fell into meditation.

    "There''s no need to fight her. Stay with me. She can''t do anything to you."

    Lu Xiaolai curled his lips, looked at him and asked, "can you beat her?"

    "No, I don''t know."

    "Even you can''t beat her..."

    Gu canzhao sank his eyes: "in your eyes, I can''t beat a su''er?"

    "You said it yourself. Not clear is not sure, not sure is not to fight

    "What kind of theory are you. Lu Xiaolai, you have too little confidence in your man. "

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes brightened and his eyes flashed with expectation: "teach me how to defeat su''er."

    "Su er''s means are not as single as song Liuying''s, and the actual combat is changing rapidly. It''s too dangerous for you to fight with her. No, you can''t face her. " Gu canzhao broke her cheek with a serious look. "Run when you meet her, remember?"

    "Well, well, I see." Lu Xiaolai knocked out his hand, and he was very unhappy.

    But if Sue doesn''t fight, she can''t attack.

    Lu Xiaolai returned to his seat, thinking about su''er all the time.

    But since the wind in the morning, the school has never heard anything from su''er. Su''er seems to have disappeared out of thin air, but Gu canzhao keeps company with Lu Xiaolai. Besides going to the toilet, she doesn''t let her leave her sight.

    At the end of the day, nothing happened.

    After the self-study class, Gu canzhao sent Lu Xiaolai back to the girls'' dormitory.

    Lu Xiaolai went back to his room and lay down on the bed.

    As the sun gradually sets in the west, Lu Xiaolai walks out of the room and lingers in the empty living room. Her inexplicable uneasiness floats in her heart.

    Lu Xiaolai looks at the time and knocks on Zhou youyou''s door.

    There was no response.

    She pushed the door open and looked inside. There was no light in it. It was dark.

    Lu Xiaolai closes the door and calls Zhou Youyou, but no one answers.

    She sent a message asking Zhou youyou "when will you be back?".

    The news is like a sea of stone, without a trace of echo.

    Lu Xiaolai remembered that after the self-study class, Zhou youyou and song Fengya went to the teacher''s office to talk about something. She immediately dials song Fengya, who knows they have separated from each other since they came out of the teacher''s office. Song Fengya doesn''t know where Zhou youyou has gone. As soon as song Fengya hears that Zhou youyou has disappeared, she is in a hurry. Lu Xiaolai asks song Fengya to help him find out.

    The uneasiness in his heart gradually expanded, and Lu Xiaolai clenched the phone.

    With a drop, the door was brushed open.

    Lu Xiaolai immediately ran to the door and saw a girl she didn''t know standing at the door. Her face sank a little.

    The girl''s face turned white, her arms trembled and she handed out Zhou youyou''s campus card: "someone... Asked you to go to the Basketball Hall... No... otherwise..."

    Lu Xiaolai grabbed the campus card, said "thank you", went to the house to get a knife and rushed to the basketball hall.

    There is no one around the basketball hall in the late night, but there are bursts of dog barks coming out from it, accompanied by the screams of panic. In the rustle of leaves in the evening wind, it is not true to listen carefully.

 Chapter 467

    The first floor of the gymnasium is the basketball hall.

    Lu Xiaolai ran into the gymnasium and ran the first floor from left to right, but every door was locked, and she couldn''t open it.

    The scream was on the other side of the door. It was Zhou youyou''s voice.

    The fierce barking of the dog was like a hand with long nails in Lu Xiaolai''s heart.

    Lu Xiaolai stamped his foot and went in from the grandstand on the second floor.

    The seats in the first row of the grandstand are more than three meters high. Lu Xiaolai is lying on the guardrail and sees a strong Doberman dog with black hair and shiny oil. He barks and chases after Zhou youyou.

    Zhou youyou screamed and ran away. His hair on his cheek was soaked with sweat and he kept running.

    "You you!" Lu Xiaolai shouts to the audience.

    Zhou youyou suddenly raised his head, saw the familiar figure, tears in his eyes: "Xiaolai..."

    "Woof, woof, woof," the Doberman barked at Zhou youyou and chased him to the corner where he was hiding.

    Lu Xiaolai gritted his teeth, climbed over the fence, jumped into the basketball court, and knelt to the ground.

    Zhou youyou ran to Lu Xiaolai with all his strength. The black Doberman dog ran after Zhou youyou with four hooves.

    Lu Xiaolai holds Zhou Youyou, pulls her behind him, takes off her shoes and throws them at the Doberman: "go away, dead dog!"

    Doberman dogs were hit in the body, not only nothing, stepped on Lu Xiaolai''s shoes towards them.

    Lu Xiaolai took off another shoe and threw it. He took out his knife and pointed it at Dobbin''s dog head: "don''t come here. I''ll use the knife again!"

    The Doberman dog seemed to be frightened by the knife in Lu Xiaolai''s hand, stopped a few meters in front of them and looked at them with a long tongue.

    Seeing that Doberman finally stopped catching up, Zhou youyou softened his feet and held Lu Xiaolai''s arm against her, panting.

    "Scared... Scared me to death..."

    "You you... The question is, what should we do now?"

    "I... I don''t know..."

    "Can you climb it?"

    Zhou youyou looked at the stand behind him and shook his head: "I can''t climb up..."

    The Doberman dog is still staring at them. Lu Xiaolai holds a knife and does not dare to put it down. His other hand slowly reaches into his pocket, unlocks the mobile phone and hands it to Zhou youyou behind him.

    "You you, call for help."

    "Good..." Zhou youyou took the call and found Gu canzhao''s phone number from his recent contact, and dialed it directly.

    Lu Xiaolai blocks Zhou youyou behind him with his hand. His white socks step on the wood floor of the basketball court and slowly step back.

    There is nothing to feed and two shoes to throw. The knife in hand is more important than life.

    Lu Xiaolai had no choice but to retreat to the door.

    The Doberman dog didn''t know what was going on. He stared at the knife in Lu Xiaolai''s hand and shook his tail.

    As they retreated, the Dobermans kept up.

    After a few minutes of stalemate, there was a loud bang behind them, and the two figures broke into the door.

    Shh - a loud long whistle pierced the sky.

    The Doberman wagged his tail vigorously and ran to the door happily.

    "Sit down."

    The Doberman sat down and stuck out his tongue to Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao touched Doberman dog''s head and looked at Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou.

    Lu Xiaolai collapsed his shoulder and let out a long breath of evil.

    But how can Lu Xiaolai look at his gesture of touching his head?

    Song Fengya anxiously ran to them: "do you have something to do?"

    With tears in his eyes, Zhou youyou shook his head at Song Fengya.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes and walked away quietly to Gu canzhao and the dog.

 Chapter 468

    "Get down."

    With an order, the Doberman dog stuck out his tongue and crawled at Lu Xiaolai''s feet.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyebrows were flying. He squatted down and touched the head of Doberman. The dog didn''t resist and let her touch it.

    The Doberman has a collar around its neck with an oval stainless steel tag on it.

    Lu Xiaolai turned over the stainless steel plate and saw that the number was written on the top, the name of Doberman dog "Halley" was written on the next line, and "the second gift" was written on the bottom line.

    That is to say... Lu Xiaolai''s face changed when he thought of someone who had something to do with it. He turned to Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao pulls Lu Xiaolai from the ground, pulls him to his side and explains to her slowly.

    "She trained him to be a military dog."

    "Army dog?"

    "I picked up Harley a few years ago. When I left, I left him in the barracks."

    Lu Xiaolai clenched his fist and said: "su''er dares to treat you like this. It''s unforgivable."

    "She has the perfect alibi. If you confront her, she will put the blame on Harley, and you will become unreasonable. "

    "Is it up to her to do so?"

    Gu canzhao tightened her hand. Gu can''t guess what su''er will do next.

    Lu Xiaolai took a distressed look at Zhou Youyou, sighed and said, "what about Harley? You can''t keep it in school, can you

    "Now that he''s a military dog, Harley is in public service. I''ll have him sent back."

    "All right." However, Lu Xiaolai would never forget this.

    Song Fengya appeases Zhou Youyou, walks to them and picks up Lu Xiaolai''s shoes.

    Lu Xiaolai said thanks and bent down to put on his shoes.

    It seems that Harley and Zhou youYou are hiding behind song Fengya.

    "It''s OK." Song Fengya stands in front of Zhou youyou and protects her.

    "By the way, your campus card." Lu Xiaolai takes out Zhou youyou''s campus card from his pocket and gives it back to her.

    Zhou youyou took it and looked at the campus card in his hand suspiciously: "my card... I couldn''t find it for a long time before. How could it be with you?"

    "A classmate picked it up near here and sent it to our dormitory. That''s why I came here to find you."

    "So it is..." Zhou youyou didn''t doubt it. Her face was still a little white and her voice trembled. "The physical education teacher said that she had something to look for me. I came here to look for the teacher. Suddenly, the dog came out and chased me into the basketball court. The door couldn''t be opened. I almost thought..."

    Lu Xiaolai hugged Zhou youyou and stroked her back: "it''s OK. It''s OK. We''ll go back now."

    "Xiaolai... Thank you for saving me. I really don''t know what to do if you don''t come."

    Lu Xiaolai grinned and patted his chest: "I''ll protect you!"

    "Idiot." Gu canzhao gently snores, involuntarily pulls Lu Xiaolai''s hand, pulls her back to her side, and gives a "go" order to Harley.

    Halley stood up, head shaking, and spread his legs to the door.

    Gu canzhao pulls the landing girl out, and song Fengya and Zhou youyou follow them.

    The army dog opens the way and goes to the girls'' dormitory under the command of Gu canzhao.

    At this time, in Room 502 of the girls'' dormitory, Lu Xiaolai''s room, a figure is sitting on Lu Xiaolai''s bed, humming a little song and shaking his legs. The tablet computer in his hand plays the real-time monitoring picture in the basketball court.

 Chapter 469

    Su''er saw them leave the gymnasium from the monitoring, waiting for a long time, but did not wait for Lu Xiao to return to the room.

    These two are really slow.

    She threw away her tablet, went to Lu Xiaolai''s bed and closed her eyes.

    Outside the girls'' dormitory, Halley swaggered to the front and stopped at the door of the dormitory.

    After watching Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou go in, Gu canzhao and song Fengya leave with Harley.

    Lu Xiaolai takes Zhou youyou by the arm, brushes open the door of Room 502 and asks Zhou youyou to take a bath first.

    Zhou youyou nodded and walked into the bathroom with his pajamas.

    The sound of water coming from the shower soon came from the bathroom. Lu Xiaolai sat on the sofa for a rest. Looking at the lighted bathroom, he took a long breath and stood up to walk to his room.

    The light is on in the room. Maybe she forgot to turn it off before she went out.

    Lu Xiaolai took off her clothes and went to the bed. When she saw the figure on the bed, she was so scared that she took a cold breath and jumped away immediately.

    The little girl in the second grade of junior high school is just beginning to grow. Sue is curled up on the bed with a small one. Her delicate face is innocent and harmless. It seems that she has no lethality. If ordinary people are around, she will feel pity.

    But Lu Xiaolai is not. Lu Xiaolai clearly knows that Miss Su is not an innocent little girl at all.

    Lu Xiaolai calmed down, went to the bed and pulled the quilt that su''er was sleeping under: "Hello! Get up

    Su er rubbed her eyes, sat up and looked at Lu Xiaolai vaguely: "who? What time is it? "

    "This is my room. I don''t care how you get in, now get out!"

    Su er looked around and nodded: "yes, this is your room. If you ask me how I got in, that''s it. I copied a magnetic disk of your campus card, which is very useful. "

    Scattered on the bed, in addition to the tablet computer, there is also a small white card with the chip exposed. That small card is the replica of the magnetic chip of the campus card that sue said.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes cooled down and pointed to the door: "you go out, leave my room!"

    Su''er sat by the bed, put on her shoes and looked at Lu Xiaolai pitifully: "come on, sister Xiaolai. I have no place to sleep today. I only know you here. If you don''t let me sleep here, I have to go to zero and ask him to take me in. "

    "You''re Sue. I don''t think it''s difficult for you to deal with such a small matter. I''ll never let a thief stay in my room!"

    After thinking about it, Sue picked up the magnetic card, broke it into two, threw it into the garbage can beside her desk, and asked with a sweet smile, "is it ok now?"

    "What do you want to do?"

    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to get closer to you. Our Su family and Gu family are family friends. If you are with zero, you will inevitably have contacts with our family in the future. But I''m not omnipotent. I forgot to tell the receptionist that I''m going to spend the night. Now I don''t even have a place to live. I have to have the cheek to come to you. "

    Lu Xiaolai was unmoved and looked at her coldly: "you can ask someone to pick you up and go out to any hotel. It''s better than me here."

    "It''s too much trouble to sign in and out lists." Sue''s face was troubled.

    Dong Dong, there is a knock outside the door.

    "Come on, I have a bath. Are you talking to anyone?" Zhou youyou asked outside the door.

    Surprised, Lu quickly denied, "No. I see. I''ll do it right away. "

 Chapter 470

    Lu Xiaolai doesn''t want to involve Zhou youyou again. He asks Zhou youyou to go to bed.

    She was relieved to hear Zhou youyou enter the room.

    Looking back at su''er, Lu Xiaolai''s face cooled down again.

    "Miss Su, I know you have a different plan. You don''t have to be pathetic in front of me."

    Su er pursed her lips and said, "do you think I will let you leave zero? Ha ha, no, I can''t do that kind of thing. "

    Looking at su''er''s sincere expression and sweet smile, Lu Xiaolai believes for a moment that su''er just wants to have a good relationship with her. There was a voice in her heart telling her that it was impossible!

    Lu Xiaolai thought and gradually regained his composure. If Miss Su wants to play such a poor trick, she''ll give it a little bit.

    With a smile on her lips, she said politely, "as a person, I don''t have a good sleeping habit. In the middle of the night, I either kick the quilt or kick people. I can''t sleep with others, so I''m sorry. For your sake, I refuse to accept you. Don''t you think Miss Su would force me, a little plain person, to do something I don''t want to do? "

    "It doesn''t matter. My reflex is very sensitive. You don''t have to worry about kicking me."

    "That''s not good. If I kick you, how can I stand up to the parents who gave birth to you and raised you and all the people who love you?"

    "In that case, tie up your feet and there won''t be an accident."

    "I kick my feet together. It''s no use tying them together." Lu Xiaolai kept a smile on his face and scolded in his heart.

    Su''er lowered her eyes a little, and tears came into her eyes: "I know... Sister Xiaolai, do you hate me? Last time we had a barbecue, we have seen it. I regard you as my friend in my heart. If you hate me, I will be very sad. "

    yes! Very annoying! Lu Xiaolai cries out from the bottom of his heart.

    Lu Xiaolai pretended to be annoyed and scratched his head. Suddenly, he said, "there is another way. I''ll give you my room. I''ll go to zero for a night. I''ll find you a new toothbrush. You wait... "

    With these words, Lu Xiao comes to search for new towels and toothbrushes. His attitude is more sincere than su er''s.

    Su''er''s smile on her lips was slightly stiff. Looking at Lu Xiaolai''s figure, she asked behind Lu Xiaolai: "sister Xiaolai... Don''t you really want to sleep in the same bed with zero? Although you are lovers, but this is in school, will it be too disrespectful? "

    Lu Xiaolai turned over his head and said, "you bring in military dogs. What''s that?"

    "Well? What are you talking about? I did bring Harley here, but the school didn''t let him in, so I left him at the door. Harley should still be at the door now. Harley is very good and won''t come in without orders. "

    "Strange, but Harley just came in."

    "No way, Harley will never act without authorization."

    Lu Xiaolai, who should cooperate with her acting, has no waves in his heart, and even wants to ha ha.

    Lu Xiaolai finds out the new toothbrush and new towel that haven''t been unpacked and takes them to su''er.

    "Forget about the dog. Here, it''s all new. It''s late. Take a bath and go to bed. I''ll come back tomorrow morning. "

    Su er grabs her arm: "little sister Lai, do you really hate me so much that you want to drive me away in such a way? If you really don''t want to, don''t force yourself... "

 Chapter 471

    "No, no, in fact, my previous words were all joking. I don''t hate you so much. You''ll stay in my room for one night. I''ll call you to have breakfast tomorrow morning. Let me look for my pajamas first... "

    Lu Xiaolai brushes off su''er''s hand and turns back to find her clothes in the cupboard. There is no false element in her words.

    WhewˇŞˇŞ

    A pocket sharp arrow cuts through the air, flies by Lu Xiaolai''s cheek and penetrates into Lu Xiaolai''s wardrobe.

    Lu Xiaolai straightens up, looks at the arrow on the wardrobe, turns back slowly, and looks at su''er puzzledly: "sister su''er, what are you doing?"

    "Ah, sister Xiaolai, didn''t you hurt? I was not careful. The thought of you and zero sleeping together makes me... I''m still young... I can''t help but feel excited. " Sue covered her face shyly and lowered her head.

    But this secret arrow doesn''t look like it''s going to be released when you''re in a high mood.

    The black arrow is only 5mm in diameter at most, but the arrow is extremely sharp. Coupled with the impact of the arrow device in the sleeve, the last one in this kind of arrow is not a joke.

    Lu Xiaolai felt cool in his heart and kept calm on his face. He said calmly, "yes, you are still young. I should not tell you this kind of thing. I blame you."

    "Sister Xiaolai, you and zero --"

    "You are still young! To go to bed early, it''s important to grow up! " Lu Xiaolai steals her words and goes to su''er''s back to push her out. "Go to take a bath quickly. I have to start quickly. He will go to bed later."

    Su''er suddenly turns around and shoves the toothbrush and towel back into Lu Xiaolai''s hands. She took the tablet computer from the bed, went to the wardrobe, pulled out the short arrow, and gave Lu Xiaolai a smile: "I understand Xiaolai''s idea. I thought about it. You have to have class tomorrow. I can''t disturb your rest. I''ll think of another way."

    Lu Xiaolai stepped forward and asked him to stay in the middle of the night, where do you want to find a way? Don''t mention it to me. You''d better stay here and think of another way tomorrow. "

    "No, thank you. You have a good rest." Su''er retreats, walks out of Lu Xiaolai''s room and leaves 502 dormitory.

    Lu Xiaolai locked the three locks of the dormitory door, clapped his hands twice, and took a bath in the bathroom with his pajamas in his arms.

    After taking a bath, Lu Xiaolai put away his toothbrush and towel again and touched the small hole in the cupboard door.

    The short arrow runs through the door of the wardrobe. The arrow is in the shape of a star with four corners. If it is pulled out hard, the four star corners will form barbs, and a "ten" will be cut in the round hole.

    This arrow is more than twice as powerful as the small steel ball of the catapult.

    Lu Xiaolai originally wanted to study the arrow, but su''er pulled it away before she left. It''s a pity.

    It''s very stupid to use what kind of tactics to deal with what kind of people, and to express his rejection of su''er face to face as Lu Xiaolai did before. Her Gu classmate is right. She can''t fight su''er. As long as su''er doesn''t take the initiative to attack, she just needs to bounce back all su''er''s instigation and consume su''er.

    As a regular student, can''t she afford a visitor?

    Try to see who can afford it.

    Lu Xiaolai found a cartoon hook and stuck it to the hole where the arrow had pierced. He collapsed to the bed, rolled up the quilt and buried it in his soft and comfortable pillow.

 Chapter 472

    The sky became bluish gray, and black ashes were flying everywhere.

    Lu Xiaolai strolled in the sunless Shengjing School Park, looking around in confusion.

    There are students in uniform passing by her constantly, and her mechanical steps are like walking dead. As soon as Lu Xiaolai''s eyes fell on the students around him, they immediately broke into phantoms, fell to the ground and turned into a pile of yellow sand, which was blown away by the wind.

    Jiang Chunhua pursues Zhang Yu and asks him to return the fashion magazine. Lu Xiaolai catches up with Zhang Yu and their figures disappear.

    Lu Xiaolai walked aimlessly in the empty School Park and unconsciously came to his class classroom.

    There was no one in the classroom. A cry of surprise came from behind. Lu Xiaolai couldn''t help looking back.

    Zhou youyou is knocked down to the ground. Song Fengya comes to pick up Zhou youyou and help her pick up the book on the ground.

    "You you..." Lu Xiaolai reaches out his hand and wants to grab Zhou You''s arm.

    At the moment when the hand passed between Zhou youyou''s arms, the figures of Zhou youyou and song Fengya, together with the books that fell on the ground, turned into flying ashes.

    Lu Xiaolai was so disappointed that he didn''t know where to go.

    It''s gone, it''s all gone

    Lu Xiaolai searched the whole school, and could not find anyone else except her. It seemed that she was the only one left in the gray world.

    The scene jumps to the inner room of the discipline inspection department. Gu canzhao shakes on the reclining chair, with his usual light smile on his lips, and extends his hand to Lu Xiaolai standing by the door.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes were hot and he ran to the reclining chair.

    Without waiting for her to rush over, Gu canzhao on the reclining chair quickly withered away with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Don''t --"

    Lu Xiaolai opened his eyes, suddenly sat up from the bed and gasped with wide eyes.

    It was a dream

    Lu Xiaolai wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, slowly went down to the bed, went to the desk and had a drink.

    She raised her hand and looked at the palm of her hand.

    Why is there such a sense of panic

    It''s only five o''clock. It''s still light outside.

    Lu Xiaolai went to the bathroom to wash his face. Without any sleepiness, he sat at his desk in a daze.

    On the road outside the window, a black Jeep made a sudden sound.

    Lu Xiaolai went to the window and saw two officers in military green clothes and caps sitting in the car.

    Did you come to pick up Sue?

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t pay much attention to it. She found out the books to preview her lessons. When it was light, she ran around the school in the morning as usual and brought breakfast to Zhou youyou.

    Back in the dormitory, Zhou youyou has dressed up and is cleaning the living room.

    Zhou youyou takes breakfast from Lu Xiaolai and urges her to change her uniform quickly.

    Lu Xiaolai asked, "you you, what are you in a hurry?"

    "Just now, the warden said that a very important person was visiting today. Let''s pay attention to the dormitory hygiene and personal manners."

    "What important person?"

    "I don''t know. The warden just let me pay attention and didn''t say anything else. Come on, go and change your clothes. Remember to clean up the room as well. "

    "Oh, good."

    Lu Xiaolai went back to his room and changed his uniform. After finishing his desk and bed, he took a rag to plaster the windowsill.

    Looking at the scene outside the window, she remembered the military jeep that had been driving outside in the early morning, and her bad premonition floated from the bottom of her heart.

    Big man, officer, Miss Su Da... Combined with these elements, it can''t be

 Chapter 473

    Lu Xiaolai rushed out of the door, grabbed Zhou youyou''s arm and asked, "you you, do you know when that big man will come?"

    "I don''t know..."

    "Do you know who might know?"

    "Maybe... Gu Shao may know."

    "Yes

    Lu Xiaolai takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Gu canzhao, only to find that there is an unread message.

    It was Gu canzhao who sent it. There was only a simple sentence: "something''s up today.".

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips and clenched his mobile phone.

    "By the way, Xiao Lai, the warden also said that they can''t bring communication equipment today. Once they are found, they will be severely punished." Zhou youyou reminds her.

    "Well, let''s go to the classroom first."

    Lu Xiaolai adjusted his mobile phone to silent mode, stuffed it into his pocket and cleaned the dormitory with Zhou youyou.

    Usually, you can register at the dormitory management office to apply for cleaning service, but today is a temporary notice, and the whole dormitory is covered, so each dormitory can only clean itself.

    After cleaning, they went to the classroom together.

    Before class time, the students in the classroom are talking about who is coming.

    Lu Xiaolai listened to the students'' comments and wanted to find useful information, but no one knew who the big man was.

    The seat in the last row was empty. Lu Xiaolai looked back at Gu canzhao''s seat, looking very uneasy.

    The two figures got out of the car and walked behind the officer.

    The teams are arranged according to the grade from low to high, with class 101 in the first team and class 103 in the front.

    At the first glance, Lu Xiaolai saw the two men beside the officer. One was sweet and charming, and the other was indifferent. It was Gu canzhao who would tease him. Lu Xiaolai congealed his eyes, and the light could not move away from Gu canzhao.

    Harley, a military dog, is close to Gu canzhao, and behind Harley''s buttocks are the leaders of Shengjing school.

    The burly and dignified officer''s sharp eyes fell on the people and nodded from time to time.

    "Well, it''s very good. Young people can have such an air, very energetic."

    Su er put her hands behind her back and laughed more and more happily: "yes, grandfather, I like this school very much."

    "Well, I''ll let you go to this school in two years."

    "But dad didn''t let me. He called me last night and told me to take me back." Su''er''s tone was a bit of bitterness.

 Chapter 474

    "Go back and tell your dad to come to me."

    "Mmm, thank you, grandpa!" Sue is as happy as a rabbit.

    Gu canzhao, on the other side, glanced at su''er and walked indifferently beside the officer without saying anything superfluous.

    Grandfather Su stopped in front of class 102, pulled the collar for the monitor standing in front, patted the monitor of class 2 on the shoulder: "young man, do a good job."

    "Yes... Yes!" The monitor stood up and answered in a loud voice.

    Grandfather Su nodded and went on.

    Before passing class 103, Gu canzhao did not look at them.

    I don''t know which girl next to me sighed in a low voice, "they''re a good match.".

    Lu Xiaolai tugs at the corners of his mouth and looks at their figures as they go farther and farther. He wants to crush su''er''s heart.

    Walking from one end to the other, together with stopping to teach from time to time, all the teachers and students stood in the sun for more than half an hour.

    The sun was shining. The officer was talking to the school leader. Lu Xiaolai couldn''t hear him when he was too far away.

    There were small complaints in the crowd. When Lu Xiaolai thought of her people in front of her and su''er together, he was furious.

    Lu Xiaolai rubbed his cheek and neck and patted him twice.

    "I... I..." Lu Xiaolai took two steps to the left and right, and fell to the ground as soon as his eyes closed.

    The people beside her were quick to help her and asked anxiously, "are you ok?".

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t say a word. He rolled his eyes inside his slightly open eyelids.

    "No! Someone fainted! "

    "A girl in class 3 fainted!"

    "That''s not zero..."

    The cry spread from one end to the other. The officer stopped talking and looked in the direction of class 103: "what''s the matter?"

    Gu can Zhao''s eyes wrinkled and frowned.

    The investigating officer trotted here, standing to salute and reported: "report, sir, there is a girl in class 3 of senior one who fainted. The specific reason is unknown."

    "Don''t send people to the hospital for medical treatment, use a car."

    "Yes, sir."

    Gu canzhao called out to the officer, "wait, I''ll go too."

    Su''er flashed to Gu canzhao and blocked his way. She looked at him with a sweet smile: "where are you going? It''s enough to have one person. My grandfather said that if you use the car to send the girl who fainted to the hospital, you don''t have to go. "

    "Get out of the way." Gu canzhao brushed away su''er vigorously, said "go" to the officer, and strode to the direction of class 103.

    Su''er protects her hand which has just been pushed away. She looks wrongly at Gu canzhao''s back and comes close to Su''s grandfather: "grandfather, look at him."

    Grandfather Su''s face was a little angry: "when did can Zhao become so rude?"

    Su er took her grandfather''s arm and explained, "that''s his class. Maybe it''s because I''m worried about what happened to my classmates that I didn''t control my strength well and hurt my hand."

    "Know it''s his class, and you stop him."

    "I don''t want him to accompany my grandfather."

    "You girl. Let canzhao go. It''s enough to be accompanied by you. "

    Su''er said "well" cleverly, but the light in her eyes went down a little.

    On the other side, in the area of class 103, several students supported Lu Xiaolai. No one dared to take Lu Xiaolai to the infirmary without the instructions of the chief.

    The jeep came and stopped in front of the crowd.

    Gu canzhao jumped out of the car, pushed away the man in front of him, picked up Lu Xiaolai, sat in the car and ordered "drive".

    The car moved out of the stadium.

 Chapter 475

    Lu Xiaolai''s cheeks were slightly red, and he closed his eyes and leaned against Gu canzhao''s chest.

    Gu canzhao touched her cheek and reached for the temperature on her forehead. He didn''t notice anything unusual.

    Deep eyes fell on her closed eyes. Gu canzhao put out his fingertips and stroked her eyes, but saw that her eyelashes moved, and the muscles at the corners of her mouth pulled. His heart was clear and relaxed.

    The officer sent them to the medical room. Gu canzhao asked the officer to go back, took Lu Xiaolai into the medical room, put her on the bed and asked the doctor for a glass of water.

    The doctor handed the warm boiled water to Gu canzhao, looked at Lu Xiaolai on the bed and asked uncertainly, "Gu Shao, don''t you really need to check Lu''s body?"

    "No, let her have a rest."

    "That''s fine. I''ll be out there. Call me if you need anything." The doctor took the door of the ward and backed out.

    Gu canzhao went to the hospital bed and sat down beside the bed. He pinched Lu Xiaolai''s nose and pulled it twice: "OK, don''t install it."

    Lu Xiaolai opened one eye, looked at the closed door, grabbed Gu canzhao''s hand, pulled it off his nose, sat up with his help, and waved to the water cup in his hand: "come on, I''m dying of thirst."

    Gu canzhao blocked her hand, took a drink from the glass and took it away.

    "You''re looking for fault on purpose, aren''t you?"

    Gu canzhao''s eyebrows slightly picked: "who said this water is for you?"

    "I''ve fainted, and you''re still doing this to me!"

    "With leaders, you dare to pretend to be dizzy. You are so bold."

    Lu Xiaolai snorted, turned his eyes and murmured: "it''s not because you''re standing with su''er and saying that you have something to do. It turns out that you''re going to be a companion. You just want to prevaricate me."

    Gu canzhao handed the water to her: "here, water."

    Lu Xiaolai began: "hum, no, it''s not for me. I don''t drink it."

    "I didn''t say the water wasn''t for you."

    "Then you rob me of water to drink!" Lu Xiaolai snatched the glass, Gulu Gulu drank most of the glass, gave a comfortable ha, and asked, "who is that officer?"

    "General of the army, Sue''s grandfather."

    "What grade is it?"

    "A principal post at the level of a major military region."

    "I don''t understand. Make it simple."

    "Chairman, chief of the general staff, and then his rank."

    Lu Xiaolai''s face was stiff and he laughed dryly: "that is to say, it''s not a good master to fool?"

    "More than that." Gu canzhao for her dial between the broken hair, tone light said, "take you away on the spot."

    "When... Take away on the spot... You say so casually! Why don''t you take me away? " Lu Xiaolai looks unhappy and pokes at his waist.

    "It doesn''t matter. Take me with you. "

    "You have such a good relationship with them. If you really want to take them away, I''m supposed to be caged and you''re escorted outside." Lu Xiaolai grabbed one of his arms and stuck his head between his arms. Imitating the prison iron window, he tore his voice and cried, "let me out. I''m wronged. I want to go out..."

    Gu canzhao hugged her neck: "I decided to put you on the spot."

    "Ah, water

    The water in Lu Xiaolai''s hand has been spilled out, and a large area of it has been wet on Gu canzhao''s trousers.

    Gu canzhao released her and looked at the water stains on her trousers. Her face was black.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his chin: "well... How can I feel like peeing in this position?"

 Chapter 476

    Gu canzhao grabbed the water cup in Lu Xiaolai''s hand and put it aside. Holding her head, he pressed it on the water stain: "lick it clean."

    Lu Xiaolai paddled his arms and struggled: "let go! Leave it alone, it will dry in a while, the more it licks, the wetter it gets, and it will be sticky, which will be more misunderstood! "

    "Oh?" Gu canzhao covered her body and came up to the back of her head, "what will make people misunderstand?"

    "You''ll be misunderstood for frequent urination, urgent urination and endless urination. Hahaha --"

    Dong. A violent chestnut struck Lu Xiaolai''s skull.

    "You''re happy I''m being laughed at, aren''t you?"

    Lu Xiaolai covered his head, sat up, turned his mouth and said unhappily, "that''s not true, but it''s better than letting you walk with su''er."

    "Idiot." Gu canzhao hugged Lu Xiaolai, hugged her tightly, whispered in her ear, "my side, can only be you."

    "Don''t you have to listen to the general''s orders? What will they do when they take you away?"

    "No. How can you waste your hard work in such a play? "

    "You can''t stay in the infirmary all day, can you?"

    "It doesn''t take a whole day. After that officer has made a tour, he will come to comfort you."

    Lu Xiaolai covered his face in horror: "no, don''t scare me!"

    "This is called military care."

    "What''s the matter! Run Lu Xiaolai grabs Gu canzhao''s arm and pulls him out of bed to run outside.

    Gu canzhao grabbed her with his backhand and pulled her into his arms with a little tug: "what are you running for? You don''t have to run because you haven''t done anything wrong."

    "If you don''t run, are you waiting to be caught?"

    "It''s better to take the initiative than wait to be caught."

    "Well?" Lu Xiaolai raised his head and looked at him.

    Gu can Zhao, with a leisurely smile in her eyes, stirred up her chin and said slowly: "you, come with me."

    Lu Xiaolai''s whole life is a meal.

    "I contacted the military region last night to send Harley away. The people from the military region said they would come to pick him up early this morning. When I sent Harley out in the morning, I didn''t expect that Su would come by himself. I''ve been taken care of by him, and I''m the elder of my family, so I''ll come in with them. "

    Lu Xiaolai blinked: "I''m not used to the little things you explain so seriously."

    "It''s not an explanation, it''s a necessary explanation."

    "Explanation is explanation."

    "Of course not. There is an essential difference between the two."

    "If you don''t believe it, look it up in the dictionary and see what it says!"

    The vibration of the mobile phone suddenly rang out, interrupting their argument.

    Gu canzhao took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. He answered the phone: "hello."

    The voice of talking came from the phone. Lu Xiaolai couldn''t really hear it and looked at Gu canzhao''s expression.

    But the guy in front of him, no matter what he said, had the same expression. He couldn''t see anything in his expression.

    Gu canzhao hung up the phone and raised his mobile phone to Lu Xiaolai. There was a deep smile on his lips: "isn''t this coming?"

    "Who is it?"

    "The officer who sent us. The parade is over. He''s coming to pick us up now. He''ll have dinner with them later. "

    "You, they... Don''t mean sue and the general?"

    "It''s them. Just think of it as a meal. "

    "Not yet! What do I call sue her grandfather? How many people are there besides them? Make it clear to me first

    Gu can Zhao smiles but does not answer, firmly holds her hand, leads her to walk outward.

 Chapter 477

    The jeep stopped outside, the two got on, and the officer drove on.

    The officer looked at Lu Xiaolai several times in his rearview mirror. He was surprised that he was the one who was with the general. He didn''t ask anything. He just drove his car well.

    On the square at the school gate, there are two other cars.

    After the jeep and the two cars converged, they drove out of Shengjing School Park. They didn''t know where to go.

    Lu Xiaolai had a feeling of getting on the stolen car. He kept looking out of the car and tried to remember the route.

    Gu canzhao took her hand and said, "I''m here."

    Lu Xiaolai leaned back in his chair and sighed.

    "Don''t you want to go?"

    "I''m skipping class again. I have no face to go back to see the teacher."

    "Compared with skipping classes, you are only a child."

    Lu Xiaolai threw a white eye: "you can''t be regarded as skipping class, your attendance rate is at most a dawdle class."

    "I have to learn."

    "You must learn secretly behind my back, scheming!" I did better than her in the exam! Lu Xiaolai feels very upset when he thinks about the 80 degree gambling contract.

    Lu Xiaolai beat his chest and leaned on Gu canzhao''s shoulder to the evil forces.

    Jeep all the way north, driving dozens of kilometers on the viaduct, turned into a low-key majestic stone gray building.

    The car drove directly into the gate, and the officers guarding on both sides of the gate saluted the car seriously and respectfully.

    There are many signs hanging on the stone porch. Lu Xiaolai only glanced at them. He didn''t have time to read the words on them carefully. He only saw the words of "military region" and "general headquarters".

    This... Was taken away? Realizing this, the smile on Lu Xiaolai''s face gradually disappeared.

    The car stopped in front of a square building with no special features, and a group of officers stood on the steps to salute the jeep.

    Grandfather Su got out of the car and said hello to the officers.

    Sue got out of the car, nodded to the officers with a sweet smile on her face, and turned around to the jeep behind. When su''er came over, Gu canzhao''s foot just landed on the ground.

    Gu canzhao stood by the door and stretched out his hand to the seat.

    Lu Xiaolai took his hand and stepped out of the car. First, she observed the surrounding environment. When she saw su''er, she turned her eyes quietly and thought that this person did not exist.

    Su''er doesn''t care at all. She puts her hands behind her and smiles sweetly. She comes to Gu canzhao''s body and says, "is there any memory of revisiting my hometown?"

    "Not bad." Gu canzhao gave a clear answer.

    "I don''t know if you have practiced recently. Would you like to try it on the training ground?" Sue points to the training ground in the distance.

    "No Gu canzhao didn''t want to refuse, so he took Lu Xiaolai''s hand and went to grandfather su.

    Sue lowered her head a little and saw Haley at her feet. She squatted down and followed Haley''s hair. She felt down Haley''s head, but her hand stopped in Haley''s neck, and then clenched it tightly.

    Harley didn''t realize the danger and wagged his tail to sue.

    "Good dog." Sue''s hands loosened, she touched Harley''s head twice and stood up.

    Grandfather Su didn''t hear that Gu canzhao had a girl with him. He was surprised to see Lu Xiaolai''s figure. There was only one possibility. Grandfather Su walked up to Lu Xiaolai and asked, "are you the one who fainted just now?"

    "She didn''t have time for breakfast this morning. She had some hypoglycemia." Gu can Zhao smiles and explains first.

    "So it is. The doctor has seen it?"

 Chapter 478

    Lu Xiaolai lowered his voice and tried to reply weakly: "well. The doctor made me a glass of sugar water. I''m much better. "

    Grandfather Su said in a deep voice: "your generation of young people is the future of our country. If you don''t have good physical fitness, you should all go to the military camp for training."

    Lu Xiaolai obediently replied: "what you said is that I will exercise well in the future."

    "Grandfather, the girls are all spoiled. What do you say to them. Are you right, little sister Lai? " Su''er goes back to her grandfather and complains. It sounds like helping Lu Xiaolai, but every word means something.

    "Are you the little girl who is in love with can Zhao?" Su grandfather sharp eyes with a bit of look at the color, "look at your face, it is a bit heroic, if you want to hone physical fitness, here is a good choice."

    "Thank you, but no, I like to be at home. It''s not suitable here. And I often compare martial arts with my elder martial brothers. I''m always in good health. This morning, it was a complete accident. Speaking of it, I''m always embarrassed to disturb the parade ceremony... "Lu Xiaolai floated up in shame and lowered his head slightly.

    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. I''m also on a whim. It''s not a very formal ceremony."

    Lu Xiaolai raises his head, grabs his head and laughs sheepishly.

    I don''t know if I was infected by her smile. Grandfather Su also laughed. He looked like a strict officer, and he was a kind elder.

    Gu canzhao raised his lips and clenched Lu Xiaolai''s hand.

    Su''er smiles with them, but her eyes seem to have a sharp knife light, and all the way to Lu Xiaolai.

    "Well, you don''t have to stand here. I''ll discuss some business with my uncles. You can play." Grandfather Su looked at the officer he was greeting. "Find a guide for them first."

    Sue grabbed in front of the officer and said, "no, Grandpa. I''m familiar with this place. I don''t need a guide. "

    "Just let them. Be safe."

    Grandfather Su waved his hand and went inside. The officers followed him inside.

    Harley was left behind, tongue lolling and wagging his tail at them.

    Now Lu Xiaolai looks like Harley in su''er''s eyes. He knows to wag his tail at Gu canzhao.

    Su''er with a pure smile, seemingly concerned, said: "little sister, you just recovered, I think you''d better go to the side to have a rest, so you don''t have to follow us."

    "That''s what I mean." Lu Xiaolai took Gu canzhao''s arm and squinted, "we both need to rest. You don''t have to follow us."

    Su er''s eyes changed and looked at Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao picked his eyebrows and pulled out his arm. Su''er is about to be secretly happy, but Gu canzhao''s next move passes Lu Xiaolai''s arm and hugs Lu Xiaolai intimately.

    "What she means is what I mean."

    Su''er''s smile became stiff and looked at Gu canzhao: "it''s rare to come here. Do you really not turn around?"

    "There''s no special memory for me here. There''s no need to remember."

    "The difficulties we fought together, the laughter and sweat we had, and Harley... These are all good memories."

    "Sorry, I don''t remember any good memories." Gu canzhao embraces Lu Xiaolai and turns to walk to the nearby lounge.

    Gu canzhao, who had been trained here, was only resentful of his incompetence at that time.

 Chapter 479

    The nightmare of that day is Gu canzhao''s eternal sin.

    On the afternoon of his fifth birthday, the sun was warm and Gu canzhao received many gifts. He was so happy that he took eight year old Gu Wanliang and his cousin song Fengya to play in the park near the children''s Park.

    Xiao canzhao was active and ran about in the park. Unconsciously, he ran to the edge of the sand.

    There is a little girl in the sand, squatting in the sand, playing with a small shovel.

    The girl raised her head when she heard the voice, saw him and gave him a bright smile.

    Gu canzhao had never met a girl with such a dazzling smile. In a flash, she was attracted and went to the sand to ask her what she was doing. The two children who just remembered chatted happily.

    It is said that that day is his birthday. The girl must build a beautiful castle for him as a gift. Gu can Zhao remembers that the baby sitter is still holding a cake. He says that he wants to invite the little girl to have a birthday cake as a gift in return. He runs away to find the baby sitter.

    At that time, the nanny was taking care of Gu Wanliang and song Fengya who were fighting on the Jiuqu bridge.

    Two children are chasing and frolicking on the low wooden fence bridge. The nanny follows them closely and tells them to be careful.

    In front of him came a drunken rough man. Gu Wanliang, who was running in front of him, accidentally bumped into the drunk man.

    Ping - chuohan threw away the wine bottle in his hand and pushed Gu Wanliang to the ground for several feet.

    Gu Wanliang screamed for help, mixed with rough man''s rude curse, which became the most sad song of that day.

    Song Fengya, who is behind him, looks at all these things dully. Tears roll out of his eyes. Song Fengya shouts out in fear and runs away like crazy.

    The nanny was a few meters away, watching the drunk step on Gu Wanliang''s body. Her whole body was shaking with fear, and her limbs were more like welding on the ground.

    Small Gu Wanliang curled up on the ground, was trampled out of the bloodstain, consciousness vaguely with "mother". The drunkard got tired, grabbed Gu Wanliang and threw him into the pool. He took a big sip of wine and walked away.

    The nurse turned pale with fright. She grabbed her thigh and looked down from the wooden fence.

    Gu Wanliang in the water sank down and didn''t move in the water.

    That nanny can''t swim, but once miss has an accident, she will not only lose her job, but also be blamed, and may have to pay a lot of money. She is a nanny from an ordinary family. How can she afford to pay for a lady from a rich family.

    Nanny eyes stagnation crack, climb the fence jump into the water to save Gu Wanliang.

    As soon as you jump into the water, you sink.

    The water poured into her mouth and nose, but she couldn''t hold anything in her hand. The nanny struggled desperately, but the more she struggled, the faster her body sank, and the water finally drowned the poor man

    "Help me - kill me -" song Fengya ran away screaming in the park, and ran into Gu canzhao.

    Song Fengya''s face is full of tears. He grabs Gu canzhao''s arm and describes the drunken man''s violence to him. His crying voice is shaking.

    Gu canzhao''s face changed greatly. He ran to Jiuqu bridge and yelled at the top of his voice.

    A kind-hearted passer-by jumped into the water and rescued Gu Wanliang. He called for help, but no one knew there was a nanny under the water.

    When we went to salvage, the nanny had drowned. This nanny is sun Zhuohang''s mother.

    Gu Wanliang''s thigh was entangled by aquatic plants under the water, and the cells did not breathe oxygen, leading to massive necrosis of muscle tissue. Although he was rescued, he was paralyzed for life below the thigh.

    On that day, hell opened its door to Gu canzhao and song Fengya, and evil spirits waved to them.

 Chapter 480

    That nightmarish night, Gu Wanliang wears an oxygen mask and stays in the intensive care unit. His family sends Gu canzhao and song Fengya home.

    The three-story cartoon birthday cake is still standing high on the table in the living room. At the moment of seeing the birthday cake, Gu canzhao suddenly thinks of the little girl who agreed to invite her to eat the cake... If the drunk who hurt Gu Wanliang is still in the park, the little girl will be in danger!

    Gu canzhao, under the protection of his bodyguards, rushed to the park immediately. But there was no one in the sand of the park. Only half of the sand castle, which was trampled by a big foot, was left standing alone in the middle of the sand.

    The cold sweat soaked Gu canzhao''s back, and he sat down on the sand, his face turned pale because of panic.

    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if the little girl met a drunkard... The fear and guilt in her heart swept away and turned into a black hole to swallow him up.

    From that day on, Gu canzhao never set foot in the park or had another birthday.

    At the age of five, Gu canzhao lost all her innocence and beauty.

    That year, song Fengya was four years old. Since then, she fell into the vortex of self blame and could not escape.

    It was also that year that Gu canzhao changed from a cynical young master to a lonely king.

    He took part in all the interest classes related to martial arts, practiced in Taoist temples and temples, and honed in military barracks. He was only 12 years old when he came back to Gu Wanliang''s hospital bed with a small knife and spent the summer vacation living alone for two months.

    When all the people of the same age are enjoying the love of their elders, he pushed aside all the care and crowned king step by step.

    He has to be stronger than anyone else, and he has to be above everyone else to protect the people he cares about. He will never let Gu Wanliang''s terrible nightmare be staged around him again.

    Gu canzhao accepts all doubts and loneliness. He only needs absolute strength and the submission of all the people.

    He did, but he lost everything. He had many opportunities to rescue song Fengya from his life of remorse, but he missed it. Today''s Gu canzhao, in the face of the most intimate people, has forgotten what warmth should look like.

    However, Lu Xiaolai appears, and the brave and cunning girl is slowly melting the ice in his heart.

    The days of training in the military camp may have been hard and beautiful for su er, but for Gu canzhao at that time, he had to have a strong belief and regret for his inability.

    Gu canzhao embraces Lu Xiaolai and walks away.

    "You stop." Su''er raises her left hand and aims at Lu Xiaolai. The other hand grabs the wrist of her left hand.

    As soon as su''er pressed down, the arrow hidden in her left sleeve would shoot at Lu Xiaolai.

    It''s easy to hit the key at such a short distance.

    Gu canzhao stopped, turned around, and looked at su er''s raised hand darkly: "are you going to declare war?"

    "I will never fight with you, and I will never be your enemy, but this little sister around you, please move out of your position."

    Lu Xiaolai grinned: "you mean, let me give you my girlfriend''s position?"

    "You are so far below him that it will only slow him down. He may not choose me, but not you. "

    "I think you want to express that as long as he doesn''t choose you, you have great opinions on other candidates, don''t you?"

 Chapter 481

    Su''er raised her hand and didn''t smile: "there are many people who are more powerful than me. He doesn''t choose anyone, but you are the third generation who runs a martial arts school in his family. There are people everywhere saying that you don''t deserve him. Haven''t you heard that? "

    Gu canzhao looked dark and pulled Lu Xiaolai behind him: "who I choose has nothing to do with you."

    Lu Xiaolai came out from behind Gu canzhao. He was not afraid of the hidden arrow under his sleeve. He calmly looked at su''er: "I''m not in the class. I''m breathing the same air as you. I''m really embarrassed."

    Su er sneered: "I didn''t mean to bring you here, you are superfluous. Sister Xiaolai, you come uninvited. Don''t you really treat yourself as a guest? "

    "You are quite able to regard yourself as the master. You can play. I admire you." Lu Xiaolai pulls the corner of his mouth and gives su er a thumbs up.

    "Oh, this is my territory. It''s not your turn to mock me."

    Lu Xiaolai shrugged: "no way, who let you talk in our school, I can''t help laughing at you here. I''ll tell you, a girl trained in the military camp, is not so coquettish. Look how scary it is now. "

    "Shut up There was a little anger on Sue''s face.

    Gu canzhao has always known that Lu Xiaolai is very eloquent, and he is not willing to be downcast in his words. His ability to add fuel to the fire is even more fun.

    It''s just the usual bickering, but now, su''er''s arrow in her sleeve is facing Lu Xiaolai, and Lu Xiaolai''s words are full of thorns. Gu canzhao is afraid that if she annoys su''er with one of her words, the hidden arrow in her sleeve will hurt Lu Xiaolai, just like the shot in the headquarters of Daye group.

    Gu canzhao grabs Lu Xiaolai by the wrist and pulls her to her side. Her words are full of doting: "I call you sister, what do you care about with your little sister. Just now, he said that he was dizzy and left. I''ll take you to have a rest. "

    Lu Xiaolai is very comfortable.

    Lu Xiaolai nodded, waved his hand to su''er and said he would go.

    Su er''s heart was in a hurry, and she pressed the switch in her hand.

    WhewˇŞˇŞ

    Gu canzhao grabs Lu Xiaolai''s waist and quickly changes his position. He grabs the short arrow with one hand.

    A layer of skin was cut off from the palm, and blood beads oozed out.

    Gu canzhao throws away his arrow. His cold eyes sweep su''er, holding Lu Xiaolai''s waist and walking away.

    Su''er watched their figures gradually go away. She took a few steps forward and stepped on the bloody arrow with one foot.

    She would not want what he had abandoned.

    But that Lu Xiaolai, will it be too lucky. Lu Xiaolai is so lucky that su''er wants to fry the steak with her blood.

    Sue rubs her eyes, rubs them red, and sits on the steps outside the meeting hall waiting for her grandfather.

    The whistle of dissolution came from far away from the training ground. After discussing the matter, grandfather Su came out and saw su er sitting alone on the steps. He went over and patted her on the shoulder.

    Sue threw herself at her grandfather''s arm and sniffed wrongly.

    Grandfather Su stroked her back and asked softly, "Why are you alone? What about them? "

    "I don''t know... They left me alone because they thought I was in the way."

    Grandfather Su immediately lowered his face: "this is a military camp, not a place for their little lovers to fall in love! Call them

    The officer next to him should be "yes" and go to the rest room to find someone.

    "Sue, let''s go. Without them, let''s go to dinner first."

    Sue nodded and took her grandfather''s arm to the canteen.

 Chapter 482

    Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai followed the officers to the assembly hall. They didn''t see half a figure, so the officer took them to the army canteen.

    The canteen was full of swarthy and strong sergeants, who were lining up in order to pick up their meals. The officer who distributed the food moved quickly, and the team moved forward in an orderly way.

    Sue and her grandfather are in the middle of the line, waiting in line like a common sergeant.

    Gu canzhao leads Lu Xiaolai to the end of the line.

    Lu Xiaolai looks forward and looks around curiously.

    Most of the seats in the dining hall are full. Each sergeant''s plate is one meat, two vegetables and one soup. It''s either stir fried or braised in soy sauce. It''s the simplest and most homely dish. Everyone eats it without wasting a grain of rice.

    Lu Xiaolai poked Gu canzhao''s arm and joked in a low voice: "you said to let me have a meal. I thought it was a big meal."

    Gu canzhao attached to her ear and whispered, "I thought so before."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him in surprise: "didn''t you know we were coming here for dinner?"

    "Well, I didn''t know until I entered the gate."

    "The general is quite down-to-earth, much better than his granddaughter."

    "He is a respectable officer."

    Lu Xiaolai made a visual inspection of the distance ahead, followed the team slowly forward, and asked: "by the way, why do you come to the barracks for training? Most people don''t think of this way to torture themselves. "

    Gu can Zhao astringed his eyes and suddenly clenched Lu Xiaolai''s hand.

    "Well?" Lu Xiaolai noticed that he was the same. Looking at his face, he saw that his expression was a little tense. Lu Xiaolai quickly changed his words and said, "don''t ask, don''t ask, don''t talk, we still have to eat."

    Gu can Zhao lightly laughed and said, "in order to become zero."

    Lu Xiaolai looked up at him.

    The tone is very light, but Lu Xiaolai feels that there must be something very heavy in it.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his face and held his hand tightly.

    Su''er and her grandfather lined up and sat down at a small square table for four in the corner.

    After a while, Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai finished their meal and went to sit opposite the Su family.

    Su''er regained her sweet smile and put a piece of stewed pork in her dish on her grandfather''s meal: "grandfather worked hard, grandfather you eat."

    "Oh, don''t give it to me, you can eat it. It''s rare to have a meal, and let you have a simple meal in the army. "

    "I always like to eat military food. The most important thing is to be able to sit next to my grandfather when I was a child. I will be satisfied."

    Grandfather Su smiles lovingly.

    Lu Xiaolai cut a chopstick of white rice into his mouth and looked at them.

    Grandfather Su noticed something was wrong. He put away his smile and gave a clear cough. Like them, he said solemnly, "at your age, it''s time to be energetic, but you can''t put the cart before the horse. You should know what to do and what not to do on specific occasions. This is the army. Don''t make my soldiers laugh. "

    Lu Xiaolai blinked and asked, "what have we done?"

    Gu canzhao explained quietly: "we went to the medical team and treated the wound a little."

    Grandfather Su noticed the red block on Gu canzhao''s palm and asked what happened.

    Gu canzhao glanced at su''er and replied faintly: "it''s a small wound. It''s accidentally rubbed."

    Su''er''s eyes were askew, and there was no guilt on her face.

    "There are sharp things everywhere, so you should pay attention to them everywhere," grandfather Su said

 Chapter 483

    Two people nodded should be next, this pretends to come out of obedient appearance is with a face of husband and wife phase.

    Their Shengjing uniform and su''er''s casual clothes attracted a lot of glances in the army''s uniform. But the bar on Su''s shoulder showed the rank of the sergeant on the scene. In the past, the canteen with all kinds of laughter and conversation when they arrived at dinner has become an obedient baby''s positive performance. This is no less than the director general''s inspection of Shengjing School Park.

    The sergeants finished their meal, packed their plates and left in order.

    Grandfather Su drank a mouthful of soup and raised his head. The passing sergeant was surprised and saluted him.

    He nodded his head and sighed deeply: "when you were training here, you were in your teens. If you want to count your qualifications, you have become the predecessors of these soldiers."

    Gu canzhao said modestly, "our level is just playing. We can''t judge by qualification."

    Su er agreed: "yes, Grandpa, how can we compare with them. They will be heroes guarding the country in the future. We are here to temper them. How can we put one of them together to say that? "

    "That said, at that time, it was the same set of requirements for you. There was no water in it. Except for the hairy boy of the Lai family, you two didn''t shout a word. I''m very glad. For the first time, the freshmen in training are often scared into tears and tears by high-intensity tasks. You are very brave. "

    Gu canzhao finished his meal, put down his chopsticks and said to grandfather Su, "you talk about Lai Haotian. We met him not long ago."

    Grandfather Su asked, "you guys?"

    "Well, Xiaolai is here, too."

    "Oh?" Grandfather Su looked at Lu Xiaolai and said, "how is that impetuous boy now?"

    Lu Xiaolai thought about the scene of that day, and seriously replied: "it''s very handsome. He can draw two strokes, but he likes to talk big and impulsive."

    "Ha ha! Your summary is quite close. That boy is wild since he was a child. He can''t stand the control. He is not willing to admit that he has a poor foundation. He has to find a remnant photo to compare with him. "

    Su er said: "that is, it''s better to fight than to die."

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyebrows were flying. His hand under the table grabbed Gu canzhao''s clothes and asked with interest, "have you ever compared? How to compare? Is it more direct than brute force? "

    Gu canzhao hooked his lips: "he wrote three letters a day. I saved a pile of them for baking sweet potatoes. I gave him half of them."

    "When did you bake sweet potatoes? Why don''t I know? " Su er pretends to be angry and asks.

    "In the middle of the night." Gu canzhao turns her eyes, hands Lu Xiaolai a tissue, and points her lips to her.

    Lu Xiaolai''s first reaction is to touch the corner of his mouth. Gu canzhao grabs her hand and wipes off the sauce on her lips.

    Pop. Sue put down her chopsticks heavily.

    Gu canzhao, as if she didn''t hear him, released Lu Xiaolai''s hand and gently reminded her not to touch her clothes.

    The two people in the opposite did not pay attention to su''er. Su''er''s grandfather looked at su''er''s half meal left, and raised his voice: "su''er, don''t waste it."

    Su er picks up the chopsticks again, grabs two big mouthfuls to eat the rest of the meal, chewing, looking at Lu Xiaolai''s eyes full of hostility.

    After dinner, they packed the plates and accompanied grandfather Su to the office area.

    Grandfather Su didn''t leave them any more and asked the former officer to send them back to Shengjing School Park.

    Su''er also wants to go back with them, but she is left alone by her grandfather.

    Seeing the jeep driving away in front of her, Sue angrily shakes off her grandfather''s hand.

 Chapter 484

    "Sue, come back!" Grandfather Su snapped.

    Sue stopped and stood there.

    "Come in with me." With that, grandfather Su turned and walked into the room.

    Su''er shook her hand and walked in behind her grandfather.

    Grandfather Su poured himself a cup of tea and sat down on the wooden chair. He looked up and saw that su''er was still standing there. He seemed very dissatisfied. He took a sip of tea and patted the chair beside him: "come here and sit down."

    "I don''t sit. If you have anything to say, grandfather, I will go back to Shengjing School Park. "

    "Shengjing is not your school. Your father is right. You should go back to your own school. This is the beginning of school, other students are in class, you go to other people''s school to do

    "You just said you wanted to help me talk to my father. How can you go back on it?"

    "What was the occasion just now? Is it decent to talk about family affairs in front of so many people? Sue, I know you love face. That''s what I say. You still have a year and a half to go to high school, so it''s not too late to finish junior high school first, and then consider what high school you want to go to. "

    "I can decide what school I go to. I don''t need you to decide for me." Su''er''s attitude is stiff, which has the previous sweet appearance.

    Grandfather Su looked up at her and said, "Why are you not happy if you don''t say anything to your heart? Today I want to talk about you. Canzhao and the little girl seem to have a good relationship. What are you doing between you? What do you think of the dignity of the army? It''s said that a military parade is a military parade, or I''ll be the commander of the three services for you. Do you want it? "

    "Yes, give it to me, of course I want it!"

    "In your hands, do you still want to surround them with machine guns and force them to separate?"

    "Grandfather, what do you think of me as! You don''t see that Lu Xiaolai is aiming at me everywhere. I respectfully call her Xiaolai elder sister. Guess what she said? She said she didn''t know me well. She told me not to get involved. I want to get along well with her, but she doesn''t give me a good face as soon as she comes up. How can I get into your mouth? I''ve become a bad person who hinders their feelings! "

    "Sue, tell me the truth."

    Su er wrongly tooted his mouth: "grandfather, everything I said is true."

    "It''s polite for her not to regard you as an enemy when you talk to her with this attitude. Su''er, can Zhao has someone he likes now. You don''t have to work on him any more. You are still young. It''s too early to think about these things. It''s a serious business to go back and study hard! "

    "Study, study, study! You people know how to study! You see, sister Wan Liang, when she is a doctor, what''s the use? She''s not in a wheelchair all her life. What chance do you have to meet someone she likes? "

    "Shut up Grandfather Su clapped his hand on the table and his face was angry.

    Sue bit her lower lip and turned her eyes.

    "You''ll stay here today and reflect on what you said today. I''ll find someone to take you home in the evening. "

    "I don''t want to go home!" Sue exclaimed defiantly.

    "If you don''t, you have to! What does a little girl look like running outside! "

    "You always do! Don''t give me any freedom! I hate you Sue ran out angrily.

    Two officers outside stopped her.

    Su''er clenched her lips and turned her head to see grandfather Su in the room. Her eyes were red with anger.

    Grandfather Su got up and said, "reflect on yourself here." he left su''er here and went out of the door.

 Chapter 485

    Outside the room came the sound of gymnastics on the training ground. Su''er stood alone in the empty room, looking more ugly than when she was taught by her grandfather just now.

    Sue didn''t understand what was wrong with her.

    She''s sweet, she''s pure, and everyone should like her.

    Why did her favorite grandfather criticize her so harshly? Why do you know that her obsession with Gu canzhao is so deep in the marrow that you have to persuade her not to do damage?

    She didn''t do anything. Why did grandfather scold her like that?!

    Is... Grandfather has already been convinced by Gu canzhao and become Gu canzhao''s lobbyist?

    If it is that person, it can be done.

    That''s right. How could the king she identified not be able to do such a simple thing.

    If anyone else in the world can beat her, it must be Gu canzhao.

    That sentence "there are people outside", su''er said it to amuse Lu Xiaolai.

    However, Lu Xiaolai seems to be overjoyed. I really think of her as cannon fodder.

    Sue''er took out her catapult and put her chin on the elastic elastic band, revealing a gloomy smile.

    The furnishings in the house are the simplest armament supplies. Sue looks around, grabs the ashtray and thermos on the table and goes out.

    The two officers guarding at the door stopped her again. With a pretty smile, Sue waved two things in her hand and smashed them on the head.

    The blood ran down the officer''s cheek. The two officers shook and fell to the ground.

    Sue throws away the bloody ashtray and thermos and goes outside the barracks.

    As it happens, a truck carrying goods has finished unloading all the goods and is about to leave. Su''er drills under the truck, hangs upside down under the truck and follows the truck out of the military camp. After returning to the main road, she calls a taxi on the side of the road and goes to Shengjing school Park.

    When we arrived at Shengjing School Park, it was already getting dark.

    The guard knew sue, didn''t stop her, and said hello to her respectfully.

    Su''er comes to the administration building and knocks on the Department of discipline inspection.

    There are only Zhang Yu and Jiang Chunhua in the Department. Zhang Yu opens the door for su er.

    As soon as the door opens, su''er grabs Zhang Yu''s arm, and the sharp arrow has already arrived at Zhang Yu''s heart.

    Jiang Chun''s picture color changes greatly. He grabs the steel stick behind his desk and wants to support.

    Zhang Yu reaches out his arm to stop Jiang Chunhua and looks solemnly at su''er: "Miss Su, zero is really not here. You have found the wrong place."

    The door of the inner room was open, and Sue had already seen that there was no one inside.

    Sue sweet smile: "then you tell me, where is he now?"

    "At this time point, I''m either in the canteen or dormitory, or I''m dating Xiaolai Xuemei."

    Su''er''s smile froze on her lips. Her short arrow pierces her clothes and plunges into Zhang Yu''s skin, which makes Zhang Yu feel a stabbing pain.

    Zhang Yu immediately raised his right hand to show his surrender: "get it! I take that back! "

    Su er snorted and continued to ask, "I ask you, where is your minister?"

    "You mean Lao Yan?"

    "Don''t tell me your name. I''ll ask the class director of class 103." Sue''s hands work hard.

    Zhang Yu yelled: "Lao Yan is in the student union''s office!"

    "Guide the way."

    "Go up the stairs and turn right to the second room."

    "If you dare to cheat me, I''ll let you both go."

    Sue drew back her arrow and went straight up the stairs.

    Zhang Yu scolded, fell to the door and sat down on the sofa.

    With a bang, Jiang Chunhua throws away the steel stick, finds out the medicine box, takes off Chang Yu''s clothes, checks his wound and applies medicine to him.

 Chapter 486

    Sue kicked open the door of the student president''s office.

    The three people in the room looked at the door and were all surprised.

    Su''er stood in the middle of the door, looking at Yan Weizheng with a sweet smile

    Yan Weizheng stood up and asked the other two student union cadres to leave first.

    The two cadres left in a hurry, bypassing su''er.

    Sue kicked the door, held the arrow and went inside, saying, "I can see you are a smart man. I want one of your things."

    "Miss Su. If you want anything, say it. "

    Su er raised her left hand, pointed the arrow at Yan Weizheng, and put her right hand on the wrist of her left hand: "borrow your campus card."

    Yan Weizheng took out his campus card and put it on the desk.

    "He''s really smart. I''m not going to pay you back. You can make it up tomorrow. "

    "Nothing else. Please take what you want and leave. I have business to do."

    Su er drops her arm, goes to the table and takes Yan Weizheng''s campus card. She goes out of the president''s office without looking back.

    Yan Weizheng lowered his eyes and dialed Lu Xiaolai.

    The phone was dropped in a second. If Yan Weizheng fights again, he is still pressed down.

    Yan Weizheng couldn''t help it. He sent a message to her, telling her that su''er had come and asking her to be careful.

    The two cadres outside the door saw su''er leave and went back to the office to discuss with Yan Weizheng.

    In the girls'' dormitory, Lu Xiaolai pressed the phone twice.

    "Why is this man so upset?" She make complaints about it and return to the video conversation interface with Yang Tiantian.

    Yang Tiantian asked curiously, "master, who are you talking about?"

    "It''s our class director. Do you remember? On the first day of school, he stopped me from skateboarding and let me get off the car to push it. It was so funny. How do you want me to push the skateboard? Do you want me to push it on the ground? "

    Yang Tiantian on the screen covered his mouth and laughed.

    Yang Tiantian cut his short hair and no longer put on his exaggerated smoky make-up. Now he looks like an ordinary and lovable high school student, and his grades are getting better and better.

    "I''ve heard the elder call him Lao Yan, and others are so serious."

    "Yes, I think his aura is a bit like black impermanence."

    "Ha ha ha, master, your metaphor is too funny!"

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t feel funny at all. Looking at Yang Tiantian''s bright smile, she laughed: "every day you laugh like a fool."

    The two chatted happily, and there were bursts of laughter from time to time.

    On the other hand, in the boys'' dormitory, Gu canzhao was so bored that he went to take a bath after supper.

    After skipping class all morning, Lu Xiaolai used his study as an excuse and abandoned him mercilessly.

    If he knew that Lu Xiaolai was laughing and chatting on video at the moment, he would certainly arrest her and ravage her.

    Gu canzhao takes off his coat, takes off the pendant from his neck, and walks into the bathroom with the changed clothes.

    Song Fengya is sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a mobile phone in her hand, and her face turns white.

    There is a picture in the chat box on the phone screen. In the photo, Zhou youyou''s mouth is stuck with black tape and tied to the chair.

    Song Fengya takes a deep breath, takes a picture of the bathroom with the light on, and sends it out.

    A few seconds later, with a drop, su''er brushes open the dormitory door and enters Gu canzhao''s room.

    The exquisite pendant is placed on the handkerchief at the head of the bed. Sue grabs the pendant and goes out of the room. She throws a paper ball with the key to song Fengya and leaves the dormitory.

    Song Fengya catches it in a hurry, unfolds the crumpled paper ball, and immediately rescues Zhou youyou according to the address written on it.

 Chapter 487

    Lu Xiaolai ended his video call with Yang Tiantian and sat at his desk studying.

    It seems that there are gusts of cold wind behind him. The scene of the last dream appears in his mind, and Lu Xiaolai feels uneasy.

    She went to the window, closed it tightly, and sat back at her desk.

    After writing for a while, she realized where the uneasiness came from.

    It''s too quiet. There''s no sound outside. It''s so quiet that people feel scared.

    Lu Xiaolai put down his pen and walked out of the room: "you you?"

    The living room was empty with a light on.

    On the tea table are the fruits washed by Zhou Youyou, and half of the peeled oranges have not been eaten.

    Lu Xiaolai went to the tea table, picked up the half orange, put it into his mouth and knocked on Zhou youyou''s door.

    There was no response. Lu Xiaolai opened the door to see that the room was empty.

    She was about to go back to her room to get her cell phone and call Zhou youyou when the sound of swiping her card rang out the door.

    Lu Xiaolai thought it was Zhou youyou who had come back. She walked quickly to the door and saw the figure coming in. Her face sank.

    "Why you! What about youyou? You stole youyou''s campus card again? "

    Su''er slams the door against lock, smiles sweetly at Lu Xiaolai, and then sits down on the sofa to eat the fruit: "you guessed wrong this time. I didn''t steal your roommate''s campus card. I borrowed someone else''s. This system of your school is really abnormal. If a person''s card can open so many rooms, are you not afraid of that person''s sneak attack in the middle of the night? "

    Excluding Gu canzhao and himself, su er''s campus card can only be Yan Weizheng''s.

    Thinking of Yan Weizheng''s two phone calls and the news, Lu Xiaolai''s eyes flashed with cold light.

    "If you want to discuss this system with me, I''m sorry to tell you that my campus card and zero''s are the same. For what, of course, it''s for more convenient exchange of feelings. "

    "Hum." Su''er threw the unfinished fruit into the dustbin, stood up and pointed her index finger at Lu Xiaolai''s nose. "What do you think you are! What are you worthy of him? Just because he likes it, you think you can reach the sky step by step. You dream

    Lu Xiaolai coldly hooked his lips and put up his arms: "sister su''er, why don''t you talk to her? You and your elder sister are charming and weak. If your elder sister is happy, maybe she will coax you. "

    "No! Don''t put on airs, you are disgusting

    "You came to me, but I didn''t ask you to live and suffer. If you can''t stand it, don''t stay here. I don''t welcome you here

    "Yes! How can I forget? I came to the door

    Su''er points to Lu Xiaolai''s hand and suddenly loosens her fist. The pendant falls down and dangles on one of her fingers.

    Lu Xiaolai put away all his looks and looked at su''er''s dangling pendant.

    The pendant was made into the shape of a bullet and hung with a black rope. What was sealed in the bullet head was the hair that Lu Xiaolai pulled from his head to pull Gu canzhao''s neck and was taken away by Gu. Gu canzhao has always regarded this pendant as a token of love and never left his body.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at su''er indifferently and coldly as if he had been a lonely and arrogant boy. In his calm words, he had a strong murderous spirit: "give it back to me."

    "Why don''t you ask me where I''m from?"

    "I don''t care what you stole or robbed, give it back to me."

    "Sister Xiaolai, why don''t you believe that zero gave it to me, it''s not yours! It''s mine now! "

 Chapter 488

    Lu Xiaolai sneered: "Oh. If I believe you, my brain will be kicked by donkey. Don''t try to deceive me with such a cheap lie. I won''t believe you

    Su er''s tone was frivolous, and her words were full of contempt: "but now it''s in my hands. You are so resolute, I would like to advise you not to deceive yourself. "

    "That''s why you, Miss Su, can make theft so similar! We can make as much as we want with this thing in your hand. Take it if you really want, and don''t alienate here. "

    "Didn''t you want me to give it back just now? Why don''t you give it back now? You''re not afraid of me and zero wearing a couple''s necklace. "

    Lu Xiaolai looked at su''er coldly: "don''t worry, he won''t wear it."

    Su er picked up the bullet and looked up at it carefully. Sen asked: "you''re not him, how do you know he won''t wear it?"

    "Enough, I don''t want to talk to you. Sue, what are you doing here today? "

    Su''er grabs the pendant, and suddenly says: "sister Xiaolai, if you are with such a big gap, you will never get a blessing. Why do you want to waste your youth in such an impossible relationship? You can meet people who are equal to you in University and society. You will only marry people who are similar to you. Only when you marry such people can you get happiness! Do you understand? "

    Lu Xiaolai looked at her coldly: "do you know what is like a person?"

    "Like it? ha-ha. This kind of thing is like the product of metabolism. It''s useless consumable! Like to be able to eat and create wealth? No! Love is the most superfluous thing in the world

    "That''s pathetic of you." Lu Xiaolai looks at su''er''s eyes and feels sympathy.

    "What right do you have to say that to me? You are right to like him now. Dare you say that you will not be tired of him or like other people in the future? "

    "As long as he''s not tired of me."

    "Lu Xiaolai, you look up to yourself too much!" Sue sneered at her sarcastically.

    "Gu canzhao is the only one I like most in Lu Xiaolai''s life. He never looked down upon me, why should I look down upon myself? "

    Su''er shouts with disdain: "Lu Xiaolai! You have nothing. What can you do to love him? "

    Lu Xiaolai quietly looked at su''er, as if he had figured it out. Suddenly he burst into a gentle smile, but his expression was serious: "I love him with my life."

    The radian of su er''s lips froze, and she looked at Lu Xiaolai inconceivably.

    She couldn''t believe that a plain person would dare to say such treacherous words in front of her.

    This kind of heavy commitment, just a civilian ranking ninth in the military list, dare to speak so boldly!

    Su er laughs sarcastically, then immediately puts away her smile and throws the pendant back to her.

    Lu Xiaolai catches the pendant and hides it in his pocket without any slackness.

    "Yes, I stole it. It doesn''t belong to me. I don''t want it. I''ll give it back to you. Don''t let me down. "

    "You don''t have to do so much. If you want to declare war, I will accompany you to the end. "

    "Ha ha! Then come on! Give your life to beat me! Or you''ll never get him! "

    "Before that, please give you back to me."

    "Someone has gone to save your roommate. Lu Xiaolai, my goal is only you. "

    "I see."

    Lu Xiaolai lowered his eyes, took out the exquisite knife inlaid with powder sapphire from the room, and followed su er to the door.

    As soon as she steps out of the gate, Lu Xiaolai will face the most difficult battle in her life so far.

 Chapter 489

    In room 716 of the boys'' dormitory, Gu canzhao walked into the room after taking a bath and wiping her hair with a towel.

    The white handkerchief, which was originally placed at the head of the bed, fell to the ground. Gu canzhao frowned, looked at the closed window, bent down and picked up the handkerchief for a moment, and his eyes were all frozen.

    Gu canzhao half knelt on the ground and touched the ground around the handkerchief, but he still couldn''t find the pendant.

    He clearly remembered that before taking a bath, he took off the pendant and put it at the head of the bed. After a short bath, the things disappeared.

    Gu canzhao threw the towel on the back of his chair, grabbed the white handkerchief and walked out of the room.

    But in the living room, song Fengya, who used to sit on the sofa, disappeared.

    He picked up his cell phone and dialed song Fengya.

    Song Fengya immediately picked up the phone: "can Zhao..."

    Song Fengya''s heavy breathing voice came from the phone. It sounded like running.

    Gu canzhao asked, "what are you doing?"

    "I... can Zhao, I''m sorry."

    "I don''t care what you do, tell me who came into my room."

    "Yes... Sue, I can''t help it either."

    Without waiting for song Fengya to speak, Gu canzhao hangs up and calls Lu Xiaolai.

    The phone rang until no one answered the busy tone. Gu canzhao pressed it off and called again.

    This time, the phone came to the "you dial the elevator has been turned off" tone.

    Gu can Zhao low curse a, coagulate tight double eyebrows, find out su er''s telephone call past.

    As soon as it rings, it connects Sue''s cell phone.

    Su''er Tiantian''s voice came from her mobile phone: "what''s the matter with me so late?"

    "Where is she?"

    "Who?"

    "Sue, don''t pretend."

    "Where is she? What do you ask me to do? Aren''t you lovers? "

    "Where did you take her? If you dare to hurt her, I will not tolerate it. "

    Su''er looked at Lu Xiaolai and said, "I didn''t do anything. Don''t wear such a high hat for me. Because of you, my grandfather taught me a lesson, closed my confinement, no one loves me

    "You share the real-time location with me."

    "Well? Do you want to come and save me

    "I know you''re here." Gu canzhao''s eyes were calm, and there was no wave in his voice.

    "Oh, it seems that song Fengya told you. I''m still busy. I''ll talk about it later. Bye

    In front of Lu Xiaolai, su''er hangs up the phone, turns off the phone and puts it in her pocket.

    Su er tilted her head and asked, "what''s it like for a boyfriend to call another girl?"

    "I don''t feel much."

    Su''er looks at Lu Xiaolai incredulously: "is it true or not?"

    Lu Xiaolai shrugged: "don''t forget, he couldn''t get through to me before he called you."

    "You''re open-minded. At this point, I don''t hate you at all. "

    Su''er says to herself, takes out Yan Weizheng''s campus card and brushes it to the sensor.

    With a drip, the word "match failed" appears on the sensor screen.

    Sue''s face froze.

    At this time, su''er and Lu Xiaolai are standing in front of the small western style building in the forbidden area.

    Su er has a lot of choices. She wants to find a place that is not disturbed by people and has enough space. Here is the best choice.

    But she never thought that Yan Weizheng''s campus card could not open the forbidden area.

    In this house, song Liuying, who asked to go in, was still closed.

    Even if song Liuying was inside, she couldn''t open the door for them. What''s more, if she wanted to get in, she had to open two doors.

    The situation is in an awkward situation. Lu Xiaolai looks at the card reader without expression, and he still wants to laugh.

 Chapter 490

    Su''er''s hand was stuck in mid air. She stopped in front of the card reader for several minutes before turning to Lu Xiaolai. With a stiff face, she said, "use your card brush."

    "Miss Su Da, our class director''s card can''t be opened, so my card can''t be opened."

    "Do you know whose card it is..."

    "There are only a few cards that can be swiped. You can guess."

    "I don''t believe it. Use your card brush."

    Lu Xiaolai Tut, took out the card and swiped it up. As expected, the swipe machine showed the words "matching failed".

    Su''er clenched her fist and grasped Yan Weizheng''s card into two pieces.

    Now the way is to either find another place or break the door here.

    Sue stares at the closed door and doesn''t say a word.

    Aware of su''er''s thoughts at the moment, Lu Xiaolai shakes his head to persuade her.

    "No, it''s impossible. When song Liuying was locked inside, she had tried all kinds of ways to smash the door, but the door was so heavy that we couldn''t open it! Even if you break the door, there is still one inside. Be careful! "

    Su''er looked at her: "Lu Xiaolai, are you afraid?"

    "It''s very unwise to break the door at a loss for such a small matter. Breaking the door will make a big noise and attract people. In addition to here, there are many places to choose from. You don''t have to go in there. "

    "Where else?"

    "For example, the open space behind the Grand Theater, the rooftop of the student union building, the woods beside the canteen, many, many..."

    "Of all the places you said, pick the one that is least likely to be visited. Let''s go there."

    "Let''s go behind the Grand Theater. It''s a little far from here. Let''s go..."

    "It''s good here. It doesn''t need to be so much trouble."

    A voice suddenly rang out from behind them.

    Familiar, low and panting voice.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head in amazement and looked at the tall figure behind him.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes were dark, and with a faint anger between his eyebrows, he panted to them.

    Su''er looked at him in shock and said, "how do you..."

    Gu canzhao''s dark eyes fell on Lu Xiaolai. He grasped her wrist tightly, and the other hand stretched out between them to put the campus card on the sensor.

    Drop, the door is brushed open.

    Gu canzhao pushes the door open, but su''er and Lu Xiaolai look at Hei''s door, and no one moves.

    "Why, the door is open, and I won''t go in?"

    "Well..." Lu Xiaolai scratched his head and didn''t know how to explain it.

    Sue clenched her fist, looked inside the door and asked, "will you stop me? If you stop me this time, I''ll find another chance next time. "

    Gu canzhao grasped Lu Xiaolai''s wrist and said faintly: "you only know how to capture, but never how to protect. Sue, if you have to, I''ll be your opponent

    "I won''t fight you. I''ll never fight you. You are born to be in the highest position. I won''t let your light get any blemish! "

    "I''m willing to fall for her."

    Lu Xiaolai opens his mouth slightly and looks at the man whose collar is not turned over and his hair is in a mess.

    Su''er shakes her head disappointedly as if she had been hit: "you are willing to do it for her... You have fallen. You once said that you want to control the world you live in, and you want to be the absolute king. No one can resist your orders or hurt your family... How can you do it for her just for one..."

 Chapter 491

    "Because Lu Xiaolai is the person I identify and the one I want to protect. I will not allow anyone to harm her. "

    "I''m helping you get on the throne, but you see me as your obstacle... Right? Is that so? So, are you coming to get rid of me? Now... I''ve become a stumbling block to your coronation, just because of a Lu Xiaolai! I haven''t done anything to hurt her, so you are in such a hurry to be hostile to me... "

    "You haven''t done it yet, but you''re going to do it."

    "You know, behind me is the whole Su family. If you dare to hurt me, you are the enemy of the Su family. When you fight against the Song family, how much hatred you have already aroused. If you fight against me now, you will lose your family''s foundation for so many years and everything you have built up for generations! Just for one Lu Xiaolai, just for her! "

    There was no fluctuation on Gu canzhao''s face: "so what, I don''t care."

    Su er stares round eyes, points to Lu Xiaolai and reluctantly asks, "is she really so important to you? So that you don''t have to lose the whole family? "

    "Yes, she is more important to me than anything else."

    "You..." su''er kept shaking her head, shaking her body back, "how can you do this, how can you..."

    Listening to them, Lu Xiaolai frowned and grasped Gu canzhao''s arm with his other hand.

    Gu canzhao looked down at her and gave her a smile.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his foot and kicked his calf: "you can still laugh when it''s all like this! There''s nothing to fight. I''ll hold that breath back. Let''s not fight with her. Let''s go back to sleep. "

    "She''s just bluffing. The industry of caring for the family is not as crisp as she said

    "But what if all the people unite against your family?"

    "Let everyone know why family care is the first family."

    Su''er''s expression was both crying and laughing. Suddenly she began to laugh like a puff: "OK, OK! Come on, fight! I don''t want to fight with you, but I always want to know who is more powerful between us! If I win, your girlfriend is in danger! I''m going to knock you all down at my feet. It''s a wonderful decision to escape from the barracks

    Gu canzhao released Lu Xiaolai''s hand, held out his arm to block her, pushed her back, and whispered, "give me the knife."

    Lu Xiaolai grabs the knife and hides it behind him. His eyebrows wrinkle tightly and he shakes his head at him.

    "I''ll solve it soon, believe me."

    Lu Xiaolai bit his lip and shook his head.

    She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it.

    Gu canzhao turned to her, lifted her cheek and gave her a kiss: "believe me."

    The other hand, which had already reached behind her, took away the knife she had hidden.

    Lu Xiaolai exclaimed in surprise. He rushed to grab it and was blocked by Gu canzhao''s arm.

    Sue couldn''t look down. She went to the door and said, "hurry up.".

    Gu can Zhao smiles and hugs Lu Xiaolai. He whispers something in her ear and suddenly pushes her away and strides into the door.

    "Don''t --" Lu Xiaolai cried in horror.

    But when Lu Xiaolai rushed to the door, the door had been locked, no matter how she smashed or kicked, there was no reaction.

    Lu xiaolaisheng broke a nail, slowly slipped down and sat on the floor outside the door. She was so worried that she took out her mobile phone to unlock it and made an emergency call.

    Gu canzhao pushed her away and whispered in her ear, "call an ambulance.".

 Chapter 492

    No one can beat him, no one

    Lu Xiaolai sat outside the door, clenched his teeth, and his eyes were full of panic.

    She wants to believe Gu canzhao''s strength, but every word he once said shows that he is not sure of su''er''s victory.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs the clothes on his chest and holds his heart tightly.

    Doodle, doodle, doodleˇŞˇŞ

    The ambulance drove into Shengjing School Park, causing a stir in the whole school park.

    But the ambulance came in a hurry and stopped in the square at the school gate. It didn''t know where to go, and no one knew where the accident happened. The school security team launched the school wide search and rescue work, while the ambulance kept calling Lu Xiaolai for help.

    The mobile phone was shaking. Lu Xiaolai picked up the mobile phone and let it shake. He lowered his arm and put his cheek on the door.

    Perfect sound insulation effect, so that she can not hear a trace of sound inside.

    The mobile phone shakes up again. Lu Xiaolai looks at the caller ID on the screen and presses the answer button.

    "Lu Xiaolai! where are you? How are you doing? The ambulance is at the door. Who''s in trouble? "

    Lu Xiaolai opened his mouth, but found that his throat could not produce a syllable.

    She took her throat and tried to find her voice: "your... Card."

    "Miss Su took my card! I''ll call you and you don''t answer. Just now the security personnel at the door informed me that the ambulance is coming. Does the ambulance have nothing to do with you? "

    "Yes... I called it."

    "Don''t conflict with Sue! Where are you now? I''ll be there in a minute

    "They went in... I was in the forbidden area, where song Liuying was shut down... He and su''er went in, I couldn''t open the door. Do you know who else can open the door of the forbidden area, something will happen..."

    "Who and Miss Su? Zero? Don''t worry! Let me ask! "

    "Hurry up, it''s too late..."

    At the other end of the line, Yan Weizheng hung up and immediately contacted the student president.

    Apart from Gu canzhao and the president of the students, as well as the director of education and the president, there are only a few Council members at the top of the school.

    But President Yan is abroad and can''t send his campus card; The teaching director was in the hospital with a high fever, but the principal couldn''t get in touch with him. Yan Weizheng could only call the assistants of those Council members, but the assistants would not contact the Council members until they knew everything.

    Yan Weizheng didn''t have the time to dally and rushed to the gate of the forbidden area.

    Outside the restricted area, only Lu Xiaolai sat by the door.

    Hearing the sound, Lu Xiaolai turned his head, got up in a hurry, grabbed Yan Weizheng''s arm with both hands, and asked urgently, "how''s it going? Have you found someone who can open the door? "

    Yan Weizheng was helpless and shook his head helplessly.

    Lu Xiaolai pushed Yan Weizheng away and roared at him in a broken voice: "what are you doing here! What''s the use of your coming here! They''ve been in for almost 20 minutes. Nothing happened! God knows if they''re still alive! "

    "Zero is not so easy to knock down. Don''t worry..."

    "I don''t want to hear that again! How can people defend su''er''s arrows! His body is not an iron wall, how can it be prevented! "

    Yan Weizheng frowned and grasped Lu Xiaolai''s arms: "you calm down, we''ll think of another way."

    "Get out of here!" Lu Xiaolai vigorously waved him away, suddenly rushed to the card reader and smashed it down.

 Chapter 493

    "Don''t do that! Stop it Yan Weizheng took Lu Xiaolai by the arm and pulled her back. "This door lock has an automatic locking procedure. If you destroy the card reader, the door will never open!"

    Lu Xiaolai clenched his lower lip, and his eyes and eyelashes trembled.

    "Otherwise, what can I do? Tell me what else can I do... How can this happen? It shouldn''t be like this. I should be the one in it..."

    Looking at Lu Xiaolai''s appearance, Yan Weizheng is remorseful.

    He''s also responsible for this. He shouldn''t give the campus card to sue in order to protect himself.

    If he didn''t, it might not have happened.

    Yan Weizheng calls the security guard at the door and asks the ambulance to come here and guard the door with Lu Xiaolai.

    The ambulance came quickly.

    With the arrival of the ambulance, students and teachers who are staying in school come here. Yan Wei holds the order of the scene and asks the security personnel to evacuate the crowd.

    The discussion around is getting more and more noisy. Lu Xiaolai stands in front of the tightly closed door with his head down, and his hand hanging on his side is clenched a little bit.

    She slowly raised her head and looked at the crowd behind her. The cold air burst out from her red eyes.

    The people at the front of the crowd changed their faces and looked at Lu Xiaolai in dismay.

    Lu Xiaolai clenched his fist and walked slowly to the crowd: "I love watching, don''t I? It''s very lively, isn''t it? Do you need to shut you in to feel it? Well

    Everyone stepped back, and the crowd did not know who said, "what''s wrong with her?".

    Lu Xiaolai scornfully hooked his lips, but there was no temperature in his bloodshot eyes: "don''t you believe it? It''s going to be fun to lock you all in. "

    People at the scene looked at each other and said, "she''s crazy." a few timid Girls left with their companions, and the boys didn''t want to pay so much for the excitement. They walked away in groups, and the crowd gradually dispersed. Finally, only ambulances, security personnel and a few school doctors were left here, but Lu Xiaolai didn''t look relaxed.

    Yan Weizheng walks up to Lu Xiaolai and touches his arm.

    "Don''t touch me!" Lu Xiaolai shakes off his hand in surprise.

    Yan Wei returned and stood beside her: "I believe zero will be OK."

    "I only believe in my own eyes, unless I see that his people are OK."

    "He''s zero. He''ll be fine."

    Lu Xiao looked at him and said, "it''s none of your business. Of course, it''s easy to say anything. I appreciate your concern, but you don''t need to be here. You can go

    Yan Weizheng lowered his eyes and said nothing. He went to the steps and stayed.

    The air outside the door is like condensation, which makes people feel more depressed.

    But at this time, the door, but reverberated with the sound of fighting.

    BangˇŞˇŞ

    Su er''s body falls in the corner, coughs up two mouthfuls of blood, covers her chest, and her face is blue and purple. The blood from the knife wound has soaked her clothes red. Su''er tried to stand up with both hands, but she didn''t even have the strength to stand up.

    Gu can Zhao stepped back quickly, knocked down the chair behind him, propped his hand on the table, fixed his eyes and pulled out the short arrow at his waist.

    The blood burst out from the wound, and the arrow''s barb was still covered with small blood red foam.

    Gu can Zhao threw away his short arrow, pressed the wound with one hand, and stood up on the table.

    The short arrow fell to the ground with a Ding sound.

    Su''er grinned and looked at Gu canzhao: "you... Cough... If you do this, you won''t be afraid of losing too much blood..."

 Chapter 494

    Gu canzhao stands straight, her cold eyes fall on su''er in the corner: "don''t worry, I will be slower than you."

    "This knife... You gave it to her, didn''t you?"

    "It''s none of your business."

    "Keke..." su''er covered her chest and supported her upper body with her elbow, "you can use that knife to give me the last blow. Then... You win, and I don''t have the strength to hurt Xiaolai any more. "

    "I''ve won."

    "Ha ha... It''s just like you... You know, sister Xiaolai asked me... Do you know what is like? If I don''t like... Why do I do these things... Sometimes, even I don''t know what I''m doing..."

    "It''s your problem."

    "What are you waiting for... Why don''t you go out... To see her? Or do you actually have no strength... Cough... "

    "My things, you should give them back to me."

    "It''s because of this... That necklace, i... I''ve returned it to Xiaolai... In your heart, am I such a dirty person..."

    "You are wrong."

    Su''er''s eyes flashed with tears. She struggled to hold up her body and looked at him. Knowing that there should be no expectation, her eyes still flashed with hope.

    "In my heart, there has never been you."

    Gu canzhao swallowed the sweet smell of his throat, turned around without expression and walked out the door.

    "Ha ha... That''s really... It makes people cough..." su er laughs pathetically and can''t support her body any more.

    Gu can Zhao''s heart, never thought su er is what kind of person.

    Because she doesn''t exist in his heart at all.

    Gu canzhao, holding a knife, opens the locked door and walks out slowly step by step to the one waiting for him, his sweetheart.

    On the floor of the house, there were footprints with blood.

    At the end of those footprints, Sue fainted in a pool of blood and did not move.

    Lights, trees, she.

    Gu canzhao raises his lips and walks to Lu Xiaolai.

    The flighty footstep, and the dazzling blood.

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned, his eyes widened, and he went to meet the figure.

    Gu canzhao couldn''t support himself. He shook his body and fell forward.

    Lu Xiaolai pounced on Gu canzhao and hugged him tightly.

    Gu canzhao was leaning against her shoulder, and the weight of her whole body was pressing on her. Her voice was weak and low: "Lu Xiaolai, are you a powerful man?"

    Tears filled his eyes and rolled down his cheek.

    Lu Xiaolai gently hit him on the back: "Gu canzhao, you big fool!"

    Gu can Zhao chuckles, puts one hand on her waist and hugs her.

    The medical staff quickly came forward to copy Gu can to the ambulance.

    Gu canzhao leaned on Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder: "I don''t need it. Let them go inside."

    Medical staff heard his words, immediately rushed to the house, carried out the blood pool of su''er, immediately sent to the hospital.

    With the help of Yan Weizheng, Gu canzhao was sent to the school hospital. Dr. Huang rushed to treat his wound. The school doctor on duty gave Dr. Huang a hand.

    Yan Weizheng stayed at the disposal site of the small western style building in the forbidden area.

    The house was covered with blood stains, short arrows stained with blood scattered everywhere, and the broken legs of tables and chairs were all over the place. It''s hard for Yan Weizheng to imagine what terrible things happened here.

    In the toilet on the second floor, Yan Weizheng finds song Liuying shivering in the corner and takes him away from the forbidden area.

 Chapter 495

    The night is dark and the kingfisher is singing.

    In the school hospital, Gu canzhao is lying on the bed with blood transfusion, and Dr. Huang deals with the wound with a dignified face. Lu Xiaolai was driven out and waited anxiously outside the door.

    The needle of the needle is the debridement of the debridement. Did not have time to use anesthetics, Gu canzhao''s lips but with a cool smile, from the beginning to the end did not even frown.

    Dr. Huang bandaged more than ten wounds on Gu canzhao''s body and wiped the sweat on his head. Just as he was about to speak, Gu pressed something on his mobile phone. The next moment, Lu Xiaolai broke into the door and ran to the bedside.

    Gu canzhao''s uniform was draped over his shoulders, revealing his bandaged upper body.

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a squint and looked at Dr. Huang: "how''s it going? Have you hurt your heart, spleen or something, will you leave any sequelae? "

    Gu canzhao put away his smile unhappily: "Lu Xiaolai, shouldn''t you care about me first

    "Shut up. It''s not your job to talk about such a mess and be so righteous! "

    "It''s against you."

    "Shut up Lu Xiaolai began to ignore him and asked Dr. Huang anxiously, "doctor, tell me what happened to him."

    Dr. Huang breathed out a deep breath: "such a serious injury to the regular hospital is to enter the emergency room, here is too ridiculous to deal with! Fortunately, there is a blood bank with complete facilities. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do! "

    "And now? Are you all right? "

    Dr. Huang nodded heavily: "master can Zhao is in good health, but he has too much blood loss and fatigue. He may feel dizzy and chest tightness. We should pay special attention to rest these two days. Young master, I don''t mean you. Don''t do this again! No matter how you think about your body! If you are injured like this again, I can only tell Miss Wan Liang and his wife! "

    "Don''t scold him!" Lu Xiaolai crossed his waist to block Gu canzhao''s body and said fiercely, "if you scold him again, I''ll scold you!"

    Dr. Huang Leng Leng, alas, began to clean up the bloody cotton ball and surgical knife.

    Gu can Zhao chuckles and holds Lu Xiaolai''s hand.

    Lu Xiaolai turned around, glared at him and said, "don''t laugh at me, either! It''s all like this, and I can still laugh! "

    "I''m happy."

    "I''ll stab you two more times to see if you''re still happy!"

    Gu canzhao picked an eyebrow: "you can''t bear it."

    Lu Xiaolai angrily picked up the short knife at the head of the bed, brushed the floor and pulled out the knife: "see if I''m willing to give up!"

    "Don''t, don''t, Miss Lai, you can''t. If you go down with this knife, half a bag of blood will be lost in vain!" Huang advised nervously.

    Lu Xiaolai curled his mouth, put away his knife, dragged a chair and sat beside the bed, still very angry.

    Gu canzhao took her hand again: "don''t be angry."

    When he said that, Lu Xiaolai was even more angry.

    "The doctor said that if you want to go to the hospital for such a serious injury, you still don''t want to go to the ambulance. It''s a long life, isn''t it?"

    "Just one ambulance." Gu canzhao replied solemnly that he didn''t feel that he was wrong at all.

    "An ambulance can only jam one person, or how to drop it!"

    Gu canzhao played with her fingers: "it''s nothing. I want you to call an ambulance just to send Sue away."

    "You Lu Xiaolai was angry, resentful and reluctant to blame him! You don''t know how scared I am when you''re in it! "

    Gu canzhao clenched her hand and suddenly became serious: "I know."

 Chapter 496

    Gu canzhao looked steadily at Lu Xiaolai: "I can hear your voice, so I have to come out to see you."

    "As soon as you came out, you fell down. My soul was scared away! No, how do you hear me? I can''t hear the sound inside at all outside. Are the walls and doors single-sided? There is such technology? "

    "Idiot." Gu canzhao took her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand

    "You know you still..." Lu Xiaolai took out his hand and snorted.

    Gu canzhao was very tired. Instead of holding Lu Xiaolai''s hand, he lay on the bed and closed his eyes. He said slowly and softly, "in a word, the matter has finally been solved. As far as the results are concerned, it''s OK. "

    "What''s so good about that? You''re all like that. Don''t do that again. Do you hear me

    "You have the same tone as Dr. Huang."

    Not far from the ward, Dr. Huang was writing something on the medical record card. When he heard Gu canzhao''s words, Dr. Huang''s writing hand paused and retreated to a more corner, trying to reduce his sense of existence.

    Lu Xiaolai looked back at Dr. Huang and muttered, "the doctor is still there." he turned his head and held his cheek to stare at Gu canzhao''s sleeping eyes. He chatted with him in a confused way: "what''s the matter with Dr. Huang? What Dr. Huang said is right. Do you know if the patient wants to listen to the doctor?"

    "The doctor''s request is too annoying to listen to."

    "If you don''t want to listen, you have to listen. If you have the ability, don''t get hurt. If you get hurt, you have to listen to the doctor."

    "Well..."

    "If you don''t get better soon, I''ll be lonely."

    "You won''t be left alone."

    "You just left me out of the door. I''ll have a grudge for several days!"

    "No... Later."

    "Really? You promise? "

    "Well."

    "Say it, promise!"

    Gu didn''t answer.

    Lu Xiaolai came up to him and poked him on the cheek twice, but he didn''t react at all.

    She has a lot to say after falling asleep so soon.

    Always said she was a fool, he is the big fool!

    Looking at Gu canzhao''s wounds all over his body, Lu Xiaolai''s heart aches, like being stabbed with a knife in his heart.

    Lu Xiaolai twists the quilt angle for Gu canzhao on the bed and waits for him quietly.

    After the blood transfusion, Dr. Huang pulled out the needle tube for Gu canzhao, explained several precautions to Lu Xiaolai, and went home to have a rest. Those school doctors on duty in the hospital, however, were on guard all night, monitoring the data of the instrument at any time, for fear of Gu canzhao''s infection or sudden symptoms.

    The bright moon hanging high in the treetop outside the window, Lu Xiaolai couldn''t hold up sleepiness and fell on the head of the bed.

    A moment later, a figure came in from the door and picked up a blanket to cover Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai woke up and turned to lean back.

    Yan Weizheng laughed apologetically and whispered, "I''m sorry to wake you up."

    Lu Xiaolai frowned and looked at him suspiciously: "what are you doing here?"

    "I''ll see zero, and I''ll see you."

    "Thank you. We''re both fine. You''d better go back to bed at night. "

    Yan Weizheng''s face was somewhat resolute and somewhat embarrassed: "Lu Xiaolai, there are a few words that I want to tell you anyway."

    Lu Xiaolai hesitated for a while, waved back the blanket on his shoulder, stood up and walked out: "let''s go, say it outside."

 Chapter 497

    Yan Weizheng followed Lu Xiaolai to the door and took the door of the ward.

    Lu Xiaolai leaned against the wall by the door, rubbed his arms and yawned sleepily: "what''s the matter with you, please tell me."

    "Sue escaped from the barracks."

    "I know that, Sue said it in front of me."

    "A lot of insiders have been informed that they are required to meet Sue''s needs."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyes and looked at him: "so? What do you want to say? "

    "That is to say, what su er does in school is tacitly agreed by the president and the head of Su''s family. At the family level, they are more supportive of sue, so you will face very serious challenges in the future. "

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him for a few seconds and asked, "what if su''er gives up?"

    "Miss Su... Will she give up?"

    "You saw her in the ambulance. How is she?"

    Yan Weizheng''s face was dignified: "it looks very bad. When they rescued her from the inside, she had already fainted. When they got to the hospital, they started emergency treatment, and now she is still in the intensive care unit

    Lu Xiaolai encircled his arms and said, "you are very concerned about su''er."

    "Miss Su''s aim is for you. I don''t think she will give up just because she is defeated by zero. She will make a comeback against you. I just want to do my best to protect you as much as possible. "

    "Thank you for your concern, and thank you for your help over this period of time. However, there are no historical problems left. You don''t need to protect me any more. I feel like I''m taking advantage of your help for no reason. "

    "I''m the class director of your class, and I''m also the head of your department. This is what I should do. You don''t have to think it''s taking advantage of me."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his lips: "are you forcing me to change my class and quit the discipline inspection department?"

    Yan Weizheng was stunned. For a moment, he was at a loss: "you used to refuse to change classes, but now you have to change classes for such a simple reason..."

    "I didn''t say the specific plan. If I change classes, the guy inside must change together. It''s not as convenient as changing classes directly. Do you think so? "

    Yan Wei sighed and could only compromise: "well, I will try not to affect you. You can always come to me if you need help

    "OK, bye."

    With a wave of his hand, Lu Xiaolai turns around and walks into the ward. He closes the door and closes Yan Weizheng outside.

    In frustration, Yan Weizheng lowered his eyes and left the school hospital.

    Lu Xiaolai sat back in the chair at the head of the bed, rubbed his waist and legs, stretched out his hand to explore the temperature of canzhao''s forehead.

    Well, it''s OK. She''ll go on sleeping.

    Lu Xiaolai takes up the blanket and puts it on his body. As he is about to lie beside the hospital bed, Gu canzhao, who is sleeping on the hospital bed, suddenly coughs twice and opens his eyes.

    On that pair of deep eyes, Lu Xiaolai''s action stopped and looked at him foolishly.

    Gu canzhao also looked at her. After a while, he coughed again: "if you look at me like this, I can''t say the following words."

    "What?" Lu Xiaolai looks confused.

    "I''m asking if you''re having a private meeting with another man."

    "What kind of play?"

    Gu can Zhao''s eyes sank down and reminded: "just now, outside the door, man."

    "Yan Weizheng, he came to patrol the night." Lu Xiaolai casually made up a reply.

    Gu canzhao''s eyebrow slightly Drew: "patrol the night and come into the hospital bed to rob my people?"

 Chapter 498

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t help but grin and grin: "no, I just had a word with him."

    Gu canzhao raised his face: "be serious. It''s dark and windy. You''ve been out alone with a man for five minutes. It''s serious. "

    "I''ve been with you for several nights, isn''t it more serious?"

    "You''re mine. It''s natural to be with me."

    "BAM, it''s not yours. I''m my own."

    "Lu Xiaolai, you are mine." Gu canzhao grabbed her wrist, and her voice increased several decibels. The heart rate on the instrument also had a small peak, and didi called twice.

    Lu Xiaolai''s face changed, and he looked at the instrument in panic: "what''s the matter? What happened? I''ll call the doctor to have a look! "

    Gu canzhao grasped her hand: "you are mine."

    "Well, it''s yours. You can help me loosen it first. I''ll call the doctor to show it to you."

    Gu canzhao raised the corner of his lips with satisfaction, released his hand, retracted under the quilt, and said "go.".

    "I''m not going away, what to do." Lu Xiaolai stood up and rang the bell on the wall at the head of the bed.

    The doctor quickly rushed over, checked the instrument data, confirmed that there was no sudden symptoms and left the ward.

    Lu Xiaolai sat back in the chair on his left and raised half of his cheek. His face was obviously dissatisfied.

    Gu can Zhao is very happy, side head to her smile: "you admit that you are mine."

    "Strictly speaking, I''m not yours."

    "What''s the meaning?"

    "Legal significance, I am an independent person!"

    Gu can Zhao nodded thoughtfully and put away his smile. He seemed to be thinking about something deeper.

    Lu Xiaolai poked his arm: "what are you thinking?"

    "I''m thinking, it''s time to take you away from the legal level, so that you don''t do harm to the world."

    "Don''t think about it! It''s a long way from the legal age! "

    Gu canzhao side eyes, holding Lu Xiaolai''s hand, deep look into her clear bright eyes: "marry me, OK?"

    "Not good." Lu Xiaolai flatly refused.

    "Give you everything. Don''t refuse me." Gu canzhao''s face was injured, and his voice was full of loss.

    "The weather is favorable and the people are harmonious. The ring and the flower show that you want me to marry you if you have nothing. After a fight, your brain will turn into tofu."

    "If there are only a few grains of rice left at home, I will drink rice soup and you will eat porridge. You don''t think it''s enough. Take the rice soup. Body and mind have already been given to you. Now, I have nothing. Give me some time and I will create everything for you. "

    "Can we only have porridge when it''s so miserable... Forget it."

    Gu canzhao stretched out his arm to Lu Xiaolai: "you come."

    "What for?"

    "Lie down beside me."

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head hastily: "no, you should take good care of your wound. I will touch your wound when I lie down."

    Gu canzhao wants to sit up on the bed with one hand. Lu Xiaolai quickly gets up and holds him. Gu canzhao grabs her as soon as possible.

    When he heard a scream, Lu Xiao fell back and forth from the hospital bed and was about to fall on him. Gu canzhao quickly moved to the side, rolled her waist and arm, and took her to his side.

    "Gu canzhao! You''re not going to die, are you? " Lu Xiaolai exclaimed in dismay.

    Gu can Zhao didn''t care at all. He pressed her head on his shoulder and said with a faint smile: "it''s still more stable like this."

 Chapter 499

    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Lu Xiaolai is so angry!

    "Shh, no noise in the hospital."

    "You! You want to piss me off, don''t you? "

    "When you sit there, I always feel that something is missing."

    "If I turn over, your wound may crack! Then you will be comfortable! "

    "Nonsense. It''s not so easy to crack. "

    Lu Xiaolai let out his anger, pillow on his arm, dare not move, looked up at his side face.

    In the moonlight, his cheek seems to be shining, so that Lu Xiaolai actually gave birth to the illusion in a dream.

    But the warm body that clings to him and the lingering breath all tell Lu Xiaolai that all this is true.

    Lu Xiao came close to him for a few minutes, and he could not help murmuring: "as you said just now, there are only a few grains of rice left at home... I''m not afraid. As long as you''re by my side, I''m not afraid of any hardships. "

    Gu canzhao gently rubbed her head: "fool, how can I let you suffer?"

    "If your family doesn''t agree with us and wants to drive you out, come and join me! I won''t give you white steamed bread. Now I''m the boss''s wife. I''ll feed you all at once, and I can afford to feed you white rice! "

    Gu can Zhao cried and laughed twice and answered "yes" in a low voice.

    "You make fun of me?" Lu Xiaolai asked discontentedly.

    "No

    "Then why are you laughing?"

    "Er... The feeling of being taken care of is a bit subtle."

    "My aunt is willing to take care of you, but are you not?"

    "No, I''m very happy."

    "I don''t see you happy at all."

    Gu canzhao cleared his throat: "ha ha ha, I''m very happy."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows: "is there something uncomfortable? I coughed just now. I can''t even hurt my lungs... "

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. The doctor has checked it."

    "I think I''d better get out of bed. I''m afraid I''ll touch your wound."

    Gu canzhao hugged her domineering: "said no, this problem is not allowed to mention, sleep."

    "I mean it..."

    "Sleep." Gu canzhao steals her words.

    Lu Xiao came to see him for a long time, got close to him and gave him a smack in the face. He stayed in his arms and said, "you should get better soon. Good night."

    "Well, good night."

    Gu canzhao turns off the light and hugs Lu Xiaolai more tightly.

    Slanting moonlight from the window in the sprinkle on the floor, lining the night time quiet and serene.

    In the Armed Police General Hospital in the urban area, a team of soldiers in military uniform were stationed in an intensive care unit, each with a serious face.

    General Su is pacing up and down the corridor, and su er''s parents are anxiously waiting outside the ward.

    It''s past two o''clock in the morning, and Sue hasn''t recovered yet.

    Before that, Gu Kaiyun came to visit in person with consolation goods, but he was stopped outside the door.

    Su''s mother couldn''t hold up her tiredness and sat on a chair to rest.

    Sue''s father came to her grandfather''s side: "Dad, I''m here. You should go to have a rest first."

    "I can''t go on like this any longer. Wait for sue to recuperate and send her back abroad!"

    "It''s not the way to send her abroad all the time. If she''s injured like this, she''ll have to keep well and recover for a long time."

    "It''s not that she''s willful and reckless! If you don''t send her home, I''ll arrange someone to watch her. I can''t let her do this again! "

    "But she escaped once, and the second time..."

    "I won''t give her a second chance! This time, you must do a good job in su''er''s ideological work! "

    "I see, Dad."

 Chapter 500

    In the morning light, Gu canzhao was awakened by a movement.

    He opened his eyes and looked at Dr. Huang, who was tampering with the instrument by the bed.

    Dr. Huang bowed his head to him and said, "good morning, young master."

    Gu canzhao put his finger on his lips and asked him to keep his voice down. Don''t wake Lu Xiaolai in his sleep.

    Dr. Huang nodded and looked out the door.

    Gu canzhao followed his eyes and saw Ye Lian standing outside the door.

    Beside him, Lu Xiaolai shrank in the other half of the bed, breathing evenly, still in deep sleep.

    That small ball, even the pillow did not sleep, only occupied a small half of the bed.

    Gu canzhao gently lifted the quilt, got out of bed, covered the quilt for Lu Xiaolai, and then walked slowly to the door.

    Ye Lian brings the soup that Wu Ma specially gets up early to cook. She holds the incubator in her hands and looks at Gu canzhao coming out.

    Gu canzhao came out of the ward in his clothes, closed the door and asked in a low voice, "Mom, why are you here?"

    "I heard you and Sue had a hand. I''ll see you." Ye Lian looks at the bandage on his body and frowns painfully.

    "Maybe that''s what you see. I''m ok. Just take a rest."

    "Your father went to see su''er in the armed police hospital last night, but no one saw him. All the things he took with him came back intact."

    "In my impression, he''s not the one who''s going to overdo it."

    "But before I came, I asked the doctor in the hospital, saying that sue hasn''t woken up yet."

    Gu canzhao put his hand into his sleeve, put on his clothes, leaned against the wall, breathed out a breath, and simply explained: "I avoided her vital point, and also called an ambulance for her. As long as the rescue was timely, her life would not be in danger."

    "The attending doctor is not willing to tell us the specific situation. I''m afraid the relationship between the two families will be stiff this time."

    "Well, so?"

    Ye Lian raises the incubator in her hand and hands it over.

    Gu canzhao took it and looked at her faintly, waiting for her answer.

    "I didn''t marry your father because of his family background or how much money he had. However, it is only at our age that people realize the importance of contacts and money, and become more and more concerned about them. In this position, once you fall down, you can''t turn over. Your sister also needs capital. I hope you can understand your father''s way of doing things, and I hope you can consider for your family before you do things. "

    "I understand."

    "Your grandfather''s 66th birthday, take her with you, and show your attitude to those aristocratic families."

    Gu canzhao slightly surprised to lift eyes, looking at Ye Lian''s eyes a bit moved.

    Ye Lian smiles at him: "do you think I''m the kind of evil mother-in-law in TV series? Since it''s the person you choose, why don''t I accept it? "

    "No, I thought you would teach me a lesson."

    "It''s up to you. You have to. You hurt Sue like that, even if it''s not you, and you''re also hurt, Sue is your sister for generations. You bully the small with the big, and wait to be scolded. "

    "Call me whatever you want."

    "As long as you don''t scold your little girlfriend, right?"

    Gu canzhao did not answer, slightly raised his lips.

    "You, all your injuries are in vain. Even if you are half as careful as your sister, you still have to do it. "

    "You said so."

    Ye Lian patted Gu canzhao''s arm two times: "it''s OK to see you. It''s still early. You can go back to sleep. "

 Chapter 501

    Gu can take care of Ye Lian and sends her to the gate of the school hospital. Seeing her on the bus, she turns back to the ward.

    Ye Lian was waiting for su''er''s news in the middle of the night yesterday. She arrived at the school hospital early this morning. She has less rest than Gu canzhao. Gu canzhao naturally knows that in addition to his gratitude for Ye Lian''s understanding of him, he also feels guilty.

    But when it comes to impulse, a little woman should teach her a lesson.

    Gu canzhao returns to the ward, only to see that the quilt on the bed is not the same as before he left. Lu Xiaolai has a corner of the quilt under his arm, and Lu Xiaolai, with his eyes closed and his back to the door, has his head on the pillow.

    You can tell at a glance that you''ve been up.

    Gu canzhao didn''t tear him down either. He went around to the other side of the bed and lay down beside Lu Xiaolai.

    After more than a minute, Lu Xiaolai opened one of his eyes and looked to the side, just opposite the deep eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai narrowed his eyes and laughed, pretending to have just woken up, yawning and saying "good morning" to him.

    Gu canzhao raised his eyebrows slightly: "wake up?"

    "Yes... Why did you wake up so early?"

    "I can''t make my landlady hungry when I buy you breakfast."

    "Let a patient buy breakfast, how can my conscience live... Breakfast?"

    "I think your conscience is very good." Gu canzhao sat up and took the incubator at the head of the bed. "Here, do you see it?"

    "You didn''t buy it. Are you bluffing me?"

    "Good service, VIP level packaging."

    Lu Xiaolai squinted at the thermos box in his hand and twitched the corner of his mouth: "just break it."

    "Why, don''t you believe it?"

    "It''s also a VIP packaging. It can be made up. It''s amazing! I admire you Lu Xiaolai gave him a thumbs up.

    "Otherwise, where do you think this comes from?"

    "Of course it''s your mother --" Lu Xiaolai quickly closed his mouth, eyes grunted, and immediately changed his mouth, "you let people bring it to you from home, where can it come from?"

    Gu canzhao put the incubator in her arms: "take it. I don''t say hello to my mother-in-law when she comes. It''s from your mother-in-law. "

    "Your mother is your mother. Don''t talk about my mother-in-law!"

    "It''s not the same."

    "Not the same!"

    "Sooner or later."

    "Wake up, it''s daybreak. Don''t dream."

    Gu can Zhao smiles and turns over the small table on the bed. Lu Xiaolai puts the incubator on the table and screws it open. Gu can Zhao leans on the pillow and waits for her to pour it for him.

    As soon as the incubator was opened, the rich fragrance of bone soup floated out and diffused in the ward.

    Looking at her delicate action, Gu canzhao''s eyes are full of soft light like water.

    "Just now, did you hear that?"

    "What? I just fell asleep. I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "It''s eavesdropping."

    "Nonsense! I''m not eavesdropping. "

    "Well, no eavesdropping. Your mother-in-law said, "I invite you to my grandfather''s 66th birthday."

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t help but Tucao: "I heard you make complaints about this year. Why haven''t you passed your life yet?"

    "Because I''m waiting for you."

    Lu Xiaolai was shocked, and the soup in his hand almost spilled out.

    She put the soup in front of Gu canzhao: "please, young master!"

    "I dare not. How can I let the landlady do it?" Gu can Zhao took it impolitely and took a big drink, "well, it''s delicious. The soup passed by the landlady is really unusual. "

    "... you speak so well, do you want to coax me to celebrate your grandfather''s birthday?"

 Chapter 502

    Gu can Zhao chuckles: "this can be found by you, more and more intelligent."

    Lu Xiaolai fantasizes about Gu''s grandfather''s sixty sixth birthday, and swallows under pressure.

    It must be a big scene. It must be more grand than Jiang Chunhua''s engagement. It''s all the big guys among the big guys. They have such a good relationship with the four families that the people of the Su family will surely come! There are also the people of the Song family, and a lot of big people who are sure to lose their heads when she says something wrong.

    Lu Xiaolai''s whole heart was hanging in the air when he heard Ye Lian''s words in the door just now. Now when he said it himself, how could she feel like stepping on a knife... How could she hold such a scene!

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly felt that he was poor, weak and helpless. He stepped on his face and looked at Gu canzhao miserably: "can I not go?"

    "What do you say?" Gu canzhao squinted, his eyes shining with dangerous light.

    "In another four years, I will go when I reach my 70th birthday! Forget it this time! "

    "Yes."

    Lu Xiaolai was flattered and looked at him: "really?"

    "You don''t want to go, and I can''t force you to." Gu canzhao quietly took a sip of the soup and continued, "however, there will be many beautiful and lovely ladies and annoying little girls."

    "I''ll go!" Lu Xiaolai was angry and patted the table. The soup bowl was shocked twice.

    "Well." Gu canzhao drinks soup with a bowl, and his good-looking eyes also have a strong smile.

    Lu Xiaolai snorted, picked up the incubator and took a big drink. He was still talking about what he said: "it''s too much. It''s just a birthday. What can I do for you if you don''t have anything to do? Funny

    Gu can Zhao shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not know.

    Lu Xiaolai is still very upset, puffing his cheeks and sulking.

    Gu canzhao took a look at her face, couldn''t help laughing and hugged her shoulder: "you look much better than them."

    "But you still think they are beautiful and lovely!"

    "That''s what people say, and I copy it."

    "If you copy it, it means you think so too!"

    "I''m too lazy to change."

    "Well, I don''t believe it."

    "You''ll see for yourself then, won''t you?"

    Lu Xiaolai turned his lips and suddenly became serious. He looked at him and asked seriously, "you haven''t told me when, who will go? What gift should I prepare? What does your grandfather like? "

    "Next week, just make yourself at home."

    "Next... Next week?" Lu Xiaolai was shocked and couldn''t believe it.

    "Well, next week."

    "My God Lu Xiaolai crazily grabbed his head, "only two days can I prepare for the weekend. This week is not a rest day. I have to fill out a form to apply for leaving school and buy new clothes to attend. What kind of clothes do you want? Do you want that kind of dress? Oh, my God. Oh, my God. What do you do? "

    "It''s OK to wear ordinary clothes, but a dress can be prepared."

    "Why?"

    "Because there''s a ball in the evening, grandpa doesn''t usually go to it."

    "Wait, wait, party?! I can''t dance! What kind of dance? Do you want to follow the music two steps left and two steps right? "

    Gu canzhao thought about it and answered, "free dance."

    "What the hell is free dance?"

    "Jump as you like."

    "So I''m more flustered... If you all dance elegantly, I''ll be the only one to dance Di, isn''t that the end of the calf?"

 Chapter 503

    "Don''t panic, I''m here. It''s just a dance. You don''t want to sit around. "

    Lu Xiaolai looked tense, staring at him and asked, "can they all jump? Do you want to jump? "

    Gu canzhao replied calmly: "probably, I want to jump."

    "What am I doing sitting there all by myself? Can I give you a hand? "

    "Go to the toilet and hide."

    "Occupying the toilet, I''m afraid people will think that the secretory system is sick..."

    "You can hide in my room."

    "The house of gold, the house of gold?"

    "Not bad, if you like."

    Lu Xiaolai grabbed Gu canzhao''s arm, spit out a long breath of evil spirit, and asked him for help in distress: "teach me how to do, my brain is about to explode..."

    Gu canzhao knocked on her brain melon seeds and gave out two loud sounds: "it''s really ripe. It''s better to cut it and eat it."

    Lu Xiaolai gently pushed him away: "I tell you business, you are still joking."

    Gu canzhao held her hand firmly: "just be yourself, don''t think about it. You are both the host and the guest. Your only privilege is you. "

    "It''s like that." Lu Xiaolai blinked, confused by his word "privilege".

    It''s already daybreak outside the window. Some students who get up early to finish their meal pass the school hospital on the way from the canteen to the teaching building. Occasionally, there is a voice coming from outside.

    After seven o''clock, the doctors in the school hospital began to take over the shift. The school doctor on duty explained Gu canzhao''s situation to the doctor who took over the shift, and the outside of the ward became noisy.

    Lu Xiaolai was still immersed in the preparations for his sixty sixth birthday, wringing his brows for a while and working hard for his mouth for a while.

    Gu canzhao took a look at the time on the mobile phone, put the finished soup aside, leaned on the pillow, and looked at her meditative little appearance. She wanted to laugh and pinch.

    The little woman didn''t seem to realize the time at all.

    Gu canzhao warned: "it''s time for you to go to class, Madame."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the time, "Oh", and lay down beside him.

    "Skipping class again? Are you not afraid of being blacklisted by the teacher? "

    "Don''t make any noise. Let me think about it again."

    Gu canzhao was afraid that she would think about it, and suddenly said that he couldn''t go, so he was busy in vain.

    He thought a little and began to add chips: "song Fengya and Zhou youyou will also go, this is a good chance for you to assist."

    "Help me! They''ll just let it go, and the assists will be dangerous

    "If you don''t help, they will keep a distance."

    "That''s not better. With a handsome little brother talking to you, song Fengya knows that he wants to treasure you in my family."

    Gu canzhao''s eyes were slightly astringent: "don''t care about them. At that time, there will be many delicious, world-class food, the peak of color and fragrance. Don''t you want to taste it? "

    "Yes! But I have something more important to do than satisfy my appetite! "

    "What is it?"

    Lu Xiao looked at him and said, "teach me how to dance."

    "Learn to dance?" Gu canzhao was stunned.

    "I''ve decided! You said youyou would go too. Let youyou help me pick my clothes at the weekend. If those beautiful little sisters want to dance, I can''t be worse than them! So you teach me to dance! And the kind of dance that looks tall! " In Lu Xiaolai''s eyes, there are shining stars.

    What else should Gu canzhao be? It turned out to be such a trifle.

    He couldn''t help chuckling and answered without hesitation, "OK, it''s on me."

 Chapter 504

    Lu Xiaolai grabs half a bowl of bone soup and lingers in the ward for a long time before returning to the girls'' dormitory to take a bath and change clothes for class.

    When passing by the small western style building in the forbidden area, the door was blocked with a cordon, and two security guards were there to prevent people from entering.

    From the outside, there is no trace of fighting last night, but you can imagine what a mess it is inside.

    Lu Xiaolai takes a look at the two security guards at the door, trots to the classroom, and finally rushes into the classroom to sit on his seat one second before the bell rings.

    The teacher came into the classroom and introduced the content of today''s class. There was a rustle of book flipping around.

    Lu Xiaolai found the textbook from the drawer, turned to the teacher''s page, listened carefully and took notes.

    At this time, the Armed Police General Hospital, the intensive care unit guarded by heavy troops.

    Sue lay on her back on the bed, motionless.

    Her consciousness, her soul, seemed to be shrouded in the endless darkness. Sue stood in the center of the darkness and looked at the front, without any extra expression on her face.

    Sue didn''t feel any fear or any feeling. She is waiting, waiting for the end of all this.

    The king she chose pushed her away mercilessly and deprived her of the only pleasure in life.

    So, what''s the use of her waking up, and how she will face the next life.

    Su''er doesn''t know that if she is strong, she will never choose to escape.

    She opened her eyes and looked empty at the ceiling above her head.

    White, spotless white.

    The instrument beside the ear makes a trickle of sound; The mouth is wearing an oxygen mask, and the exhaled gas forms a white fog in the oxygen mask; There''s a little pain in my finger.

    Sue can hear her breathing in the oxygen mask, which makes her doubt the meaning of her existence.

    She just lay in bed with her eyes open, and no one found her awake.

    Only when the doctor came to the ward round did he find that she opened her eyes and quickly informed the Su family to call for the most comprehensive physical examination of su''er.

    After examination, su''er''s injuries all over the body recovered well, the congestion in her internal organs was being cleared little by little, and the hemoglobin and platelet values in her blood also tended to be normal.

    The family who stayed out of the ward all night was relieved to hear the news.

    Su Jin helps his wife to the next ward to have a rest. Su''s general is still outside the door, looking at su''er lying on the bed.

    Sue kept lying face up. During the process of the doctors'' examination, she didn''t react at all.

    The doctor removed su er''s oxygen mask, corrected the value of the instrument, and told Su that he could go to the ward to visit.

    Su''s general, wearing disinfectant clothes, walked into the ward and stood by the bed looking at su''er lying on the bed.

    Su''er on the bed looked directly at the top and blinked after several seconds, like an empty puppet.

    "Sue." Su general tone serious, deep voice reprimand, "this time make enough!"

    Su''er turned her head slowly and looked at the grandfather beside the bed. She opened her mouth and replied in a low voice, "No."

    "No, what else do you want? "Ah?"

    "Grandfather, such a boring world, a mushroom cloud destroyed."

    "Listen to yourself, what are you talking about!"

    Sue''s weak smile: "grandfather, I''m joking with you."

    Su general looked at su er and sighed angrily and helplessly.

 Chapter 505

    "No one is allowed to talk about it any more. Don''t do such stupid things in the future. Read for me. Do you hear me?"

    Su''er turned her head, looked at the ceiling again, and murmured to herself, "grandfather, can I still go to Shengjing School Park to study?"

    Su''s tone eased down, and his words still had a sense of reprimand: "when their class of students graduate, you can turn around. How can I put you in the same school when you are in such a mess with them? "

    "It''s all right, Grandpa. I like that school very much. I want to go to that school. It has nothing to do with anyone. "

    Su explained patiently: "you are in grade two now. According to your grades, you can''t go to Shengjing school."

    "You give me an entrance examination of Shengjing school. If I can get an excellent score, can I jump to the next level and enter the school directly?"

    Su Jiang''s official face was a little surprised: "how come I haven''t seen you study? You can do all those questions every day, either making trouble here or there?"

    Su''er looked at the ceiling and said with a sweet smile, "grandfather, don''t forget that you taught me."

    General Su hesitated for a moment, nodded: "you can jump, but not now. In June this year, you and the students of grade three will take the senior high school entrance examination together. As long as you can meet the score requirements, I''ll make up my mind and let you go to Shengjing School Park! "

    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it."

    "What I said was a military order. When did you see me go back?"

    "Thank you, Grandpa."

    Hearing this thanks from su er''s mouth, Su''s general somehow felt a little hot in his eyes.

    Su general touched su er''s head: "su er, grandfather knows that you feel sick. From small to large, you don''t have any friends. Your parents have much higher requirements for you than ordinary children. They have to send you to the military camp for all-round development. It''s rare that canzhao can talk to you, and his strength is equal to yours. But you are all going to grow up. You will meet your friends and lovers in the future. In two years, my grandfather is going to retire, and I can help you to see how the young man you choose is. Once upon a time, a little girl who was still in her arms grew so big in a twinkling of an eye. "

    Su''er was staring at the ceiling. She couldn''t keep her smile. She asked, "you mean, I feel all this just because I''m too lonely

    "Yes. Canzhao has been on his own since his accident in the evening. Naturally, you will cherish him. Canzhao has been integrated into his environment. It''s time for you to integrate into your new life. "

    "New life... But Grandpa, I don''t want to change it."

    "Try to take it easy and get along with different people. Sue, grandfather knows you are a kind child. You can do it. "

    "What''s the point of doing this..." su''er''s face was confused.

    There was a knock on the door, and the doctor was outside to remind us that it was time to visit.

    General Su nodded to the doctor outside the door and said, "don''t think about other things. You are so good. Next week, your grandfather Gu will celebrate his sixty sixth birthday. Seeing you celebrating your birthday, your grandfather Gu will be very happy."

    Sue answered.

    General Su left the ward and closed the ICU door.

    Sue raised her hand and looked at the ceiling through her fingers.

    Even she did not understand what she was thinking, because a person is too lonely?

    What grandfather said is really strange.

    Sue lowered her arms and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 506

    After two classes in the morning, Lu Xiaolai is on his desk.

    I only drank half a pot of bone soup in the morning. Just now in class, Lu Xiaolai heard her stomach grunting. Now she is almost flat.

    Lu Xiaolai lamented and buried his head in his arms.

    Zhou youyou passed the exercise book to Lu Xiaolai. Seeing what she looked like, Zhou youyou picked out Lu Xiaolai''s exercise book and gave the remaining two books to yuancuntoujun at the back. He sat back on his seat and shook Lu Xiaolai''s arm gently: "what''s the matter with you, Xiaolai?"

    Lu Xiaolai groaned: "I''m so hungry. I can''t hold on to another class."

    "I don''t have anything to eat... If you put up with it, you''ll have the last class."

    "I know you don''t have the habit of saving snacks, otherwise I would have asked you to take them. I''m so hungry, sleepy and tired. I really want to go back to sleep..."

    A hand suddenly reached out to the side with a piece of chocolate in it.

    It was handed over by Meng Yujie across the aisle.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t see her lying on the table. Zhou youyou shook her arm to remind her: "Xiaolai, get up quickly and see what this is."

    "What..." Lu Xiaolai sat up feebly and saw Meng Yujie''s chocolate, but he didn''t immediately reach for it.

    Meng Yujie turned her eyes uncomfortably: "aren''t you hungry? I always prepare chocolate for swimming. If you don''t dislike it, you can eat it."

    Lu Xiaolai asked, "I''m going to eat. What do you eat?"

    "Never mind. I have another box." Meng Yujie said, holding out a whole box of chocolates from the drawer to show them.

    There are more than half of the chocolates in the storage box, which are packed in small packages.

    Lu Xiaolai was not polite either. He took the chocolate from Meng Yujie, reached into the storage box and took another piece. He opened the package and threw it into his mouth: "you said earlier, I''ll take another piece."

    "It''s OK. Take it. Take a few more."

    Lu Xiaolai held out his hand and took two more pieces. One of them was kept by himself, and the other was given to Zhou youyou: "you, you, too."

    "I don''t have to. Yujie''s usual training needs to supplement energy, so it''s better to leave it to her. "

    Meng Yujie waved his hand: "take it. I still have a lot to eat."

    Lu Xiaolai keeps winking at Zhou youyou.

    Zhou youyou is also embarrassed to refuse, nodded his hand: "I''ll take it, thank you."

    Lu Xiaolai chews the chocolate, his eyes wandering between them, bright eyes with a faint smile.

    I have to take it. Lu Xiaolai not only didn''t thank him, but also took it rightfully.

    Meng Yujie has done so many bad things secretly. Lu Xiao came to eat a few chocolates for her, which is to give her face.

    The chocolate tastes good. It would be better if there was a can of milk.

    Lu Xiaolai peeled another piece of chocolate and ate it with sweet taste in his mouth.

    Zhou youyou also peeled off the wrapping paper and ate it in small mouthfuls.

    Lu Xiaolai drank a lot of water and swallowed the sweetness in his mouth. He approached him and asked, "you you, are you going to attend Gu''s birthday next week?"

    Zhou youyou nodded: "I went."

    "Good! You help me to choose clothes. I don''t know what to wear. My head is almost broken, or I don''t have a clue. "

    Zhou youyou took the chocolate and looked at her in surprise: "Xiaolai, are you going too?"

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips and nodded two points in silence.

 Chapter 507

    Zhou youyou smiles pleasantly: "really?"

    Lu Xiaolai continued to nod.

    "I''m so glad you can come with me!"

    Lu Xiaolai puzzled: "what are you happy about?"

    "I''m afraid I don''t know what to do by myself. I didn''t want to go, but my father must let me go. It''s better to have you here. At least someone I know can talk to me. "

    Lu Xiaolai looked more and more puzzled: "well... You you, you should have been to many parties like this, right? Don''t you have any acquaintances?"

    Zhou youyou said with an apologetic smile: "I''m not outstanding. No one will come to talk to me. I don''t dare to take the initiative to talk to others. There are two or three people I know, but I''m not familiar with them. I don''t chat with them on that occasion. I usually stay alone. "

    "In other words, you and song Fengya actually met on that occasion before?"

    Zhou youyou blushed and lowered his head slightly: "I''m not impressed... I should have seen it. I remember one time, when I saw my sister sitting in a wheelchair, I looked at her two more times. He was always with her. "

    "In terms of seniority, sister Wanliang should be his cousin, right?" Lu Xiaolai asked while secretly observing Zhou youyou''s expression.

    Zhou youyou nodded: "well, it''s cousin."

    Lu Xiaolai continued to ask: "last time I had a barbecue, you saw sister Wanliang, right?"

    Zhou youyou replied, "I saw it, but I didn''t say anything."

    "Or, let''s go to see elder sister Wan Liang to give us some advice. What do you think?"

    Zhou youyou suddenly panicked and faltered: "no, I can''t. how can I tell this kind of thing to my elder sister Wanliang? I can''t tell it

    Lu Xiaolai blinked innocently: "you you, what are you talking about? I said, "clothes for the birthday party."

    Zhou youyou was stunned, and his cheek turned red instantly: "come on, you... I... I won''t talk to you!"

    With that, Zhou you immediately turned around.

    Lu Xiaolai put his chin on his arm and gently poked Zhou youyou''s right shoulder: "well, you you you, I''m sorry. Sister Wan Liang is a doctor of psychology. Maybe she can give you some advice."

    "Say it again! I won''t help you with your clothes! "

    "No, no, I''m wrong! Youyou is the best. "

    Zhou youyou''s shoulder fell down and said in a low voice, "Xiaolai, in fact, the bottom of my heart has given up. Maybe I''m not the one he was destined to be. After graduation, I think I will slowly put down my feelings for him. Although now... Still can''t help looking at him... The class committee working together may be our recent relationship, and I don''t want anything else. So don''t talk about me with him any more. "

    "You fool! I''m a fool, too

    Zhou youyou chuckled: "I''m ok. Let''s go shopping at the weekend."

    "Good!" Lu Xiaolai responded cheerfully.

    The teacher asked everyone to be quiet on the platform.

    Lu Xiaolai sat up straight, turned out his textbook and played with a pen in his hand.

    Zhou youyou sat in his seat, looking at the direction that she could almost be accurate to the deflection angle.

    There, song Fengya looked at the platform and listened to the teacher carefully.

    The distance between them, no matter how hard she tries, she may never be able to cross.

    Zhou youyou dropped her eyes and turned back to the textbook. A tear fell from her eyes and fell between the pages of the book.

 Chapter 508

    As soon as the bell rings, Lu Xiaolai rushes out of the classroom and goes straight to the school hospital.

    Before entering the ward, I saw two bodyguards in black suits outside the ward from a distance, and the sound of talking came from inside.

    Lu Xiaolai felt strange. He stepped into the ward and saw the wheelchair at the first sight.

    Gu canzhao is sitting up and lying on the bed. Gu Wanliang is sitting in the wheelchair beside the bed. Wu Ma is standing in the wheelchair with her back to the door. Hearing the footsteps, the three people in the room turned to the door at the same time.

    With a smile, Lu Xiaolai and Gu Wanliang beckoned and walked towards them, for they were in a hurry and had some small gasps.

    "Sister Wanliang, why are you here?"

    "There''s nothing to do at home, just come and have a look." Gu Wanliang controls the wheelchair to move to the side and gives way to Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs his head and comes up with some embarrassment.

    Wu Ma let the other side, immediately help Gu canzhao turn down the small table, put the lunch.

    Gu canzhao patted Lu Xiaolai''s position beside her, motioned her to sit down and put one of the meals close to her.

    Lu Xiaolai sat down beside the bed, took the chopsticks from Gu canzhao, bit the chopsticks and looked at Gu Wanliang and Wu Ma.

    "Have you eaten yet?"

    Gu Wanliang couldn''t help laughing: "we''ve eaten it. You can eat it."

    "I''m sorry that I asked you to send food here specially."

    "It''s for me. You''re by the way." Gu canzhao glanced at her, picked up a piece of Mapo Tofu and sent it to her mouth.

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly pounced on him, grabbed his arm and exclaimed excitedly, "Ai Ai! You can''t eat spicy food! Patients should avoid raw, cold and spicy food! "

    The tofu was not clamped, but Lu Xiaolai threw it on the table.

    Looking at the tofu on the table, Lu Xiaolai gave a dry smile and let go of his hand.

    Wu Ma couldn''t help laughing: "miss Xiaolai, you don''t think this bean curd looks like spicy. The noodles are all fresh dried peppers. In fact, it''s not spicy at all. You can try it if you don''t believe it."

    Without waiting for Wu Ma to finish, Gu canzhao''s chopsticks extended to tofu again.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly grasped his arm, picked up the piece of tofu that his chopsticks were aimed at, put it into his mouth, chewed it twice, and then released his hand.

    Gu can Zhao finally ate tofu, dug a small piece of rice mixed with tofu to eat, whispered a "housekeeper".

    Lu Xiaolai was discontented. He hummed and laughed twice. One chopstick after another, he quickly picked up tofu pieces and put them on his rice. In a short time, he took away half of the tofu pieces and piled a full layer on the rice.

    As soon as Wu Ma Tou saw her young master being bullied, she looked at him and laughed.

    Gu Wanliang''s lips, with a light smile, touched Wu Ma''s hand and motioned to the door with her eyes.

    Wu Ma understanding, pushing Gu Wanliang out of the ward, two bodyguards behind them.

    Gu canzhao took a look at their backs, moved the small bowls of tofu to his side, and ate them slowly.

    Lu Xiaolai watched him eat, always some worry: "spicy, you eat less."

    "It''s not spicy, it''s delicious."

    "When your injury is healed, let Wu Ma make the authentic one for you. Give me the rest."

    Gu canzhao didn''t insist. He pushed the bowl in front of her: "I''m very worried about my future life with you in charge."

    "I don''t care when you get well." Lu Xiaolai low hum, snatched the small bowl to protect.

 Chapter 509

    Gu canzhao frowned, covered his chest and coughed in a low voice.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks, nervously asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    Gu canzhao replied in a dumb voice: "after eating a piece of pepper, give me water."

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t dare to delay. He immediately took the water cup from the head of the bed and sent it to his mouth. Gu canzhao held her hand directly, drank two mouthfuls of water, raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile on her lips.

    "Good! You dare to cheat me Lu Xiaolai pulled back his hand and pushed him away.

    This push, though not strong, happened to touch the wound under his clothes.

    Gu can Zhao''s expression, as if nothing had happened, sat up straight and picked up chopsticks, intending to continue to eat.

    Lu Xiaolai put away his look and grabbed the chopsticks in his hand. His eyes were full of worry: "do I hurt you?"

    "That''s very imaginative of you."

    "I''m not kidding you. Be serious! Have you touched the wound? Would you like to call a doctor to have a look? "

    "Nothing." Gu canzhao patted her head and took back the chopsticks from her hand. "I can''t be so easy to break. You can''t do any harm with a little more force."

    "Is it really OK?" Lu Xiaolai asked anxiously.

    Gu canzhao opened his arms: "or, you can check yourself."

    "Well, I believe you." Lu Xiaolai pressed down his arm and pushed the tomato scrambled eggs in front of him. "No more spicy food, take this, supplement vitamins and protein."

    Gu canzhao took a piece of tomato to eat and asked casually, "what would you like for dinner?"

    "Well? Ask that so early? Dinner is dinner time, of course. "

    "Let mother Wu do it."

    "Wu Ma always does it. It''s troublesome to bring it here. Our canteen can also let the chef do it. I can buy it."

    "Do you really think mother Wu came just to bring us dinner?"

    Lu Xiaolai bit his chopsticks and thought about it. He looked at Gu canzhao and said, "otherwise?"

    "It also has an important mission."

    Lu Xiaolai asked uncertainly: "is it... Going back to report your situation?"

    Gu canzhao said: "yes. I''m injured like this and I''m in the school hospital. Your mother-in-law will naturally worry about me. "

    "Let you go to the formal hospital outside, you are not willing to go, hypocritical!"

    Gu canzhao looked at her steadily: "so, I can only trouble the landlady to take care of me."

    "Be careful, I''ll cut off your food in the future!"

    Gu can Zhao smiles to hook her shoulder: "my boss wife, won''t be so stingy."

    "Don''t wear high hat for me. Don''t blame me for having no food in the future. I''ll remind you if you have nothing to do."

    "If you don''t have food, I''ll eat you."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his fist and shook it twice with warning.

    Unexpectedly, Gu canzhao held her fist, opened her mouth and bit it down, leaving a ring of teeth marks on her fingers and the back of her hand, and looking complacent.

    However, this official is now a patient. Lu Xiao has come to bear it!

    Wu Ma''s food was as good as ever. They finished their meal in a short time.

    A whole plate of spicy Mapo Tofu, Gu canzhao only ate a few pieces, the rest went into Lu Xiaolai''s stomach.

    When Lu Xiaolai put the incubator aside, Gu canzhao had cleaned the table and put it away.

    Wait for Wu Ma to come back, and then give the incubator to Wu Ma to take back.

    But after Wu''s mother pushed Gu Wanliang out of the ward, she didn''t know where she had gone. Lu Xiaolai looked around the window and didn''t find them. She lay beside the bed and told Gu canzhao about the interesting things that happened in today''s class.

 Chapter 510

    Next to the school hospital, surrounded by a piece of green grass, there is a small lake.

    In the middle of the lake is an island of about 20 square meters, with a pavilion in the center of the lake.

    Wu Ma pushed her wheelchair slightly and bumped along the path inlaid with pebbles. She stopped on the grass by the lake, with two bodyguards guarding by the side of the road.

    Spring breeze with the fragrance of new grass, blowing Gu Wan cool hair in the wind.

    "Miss Wanliang, it''s windy here. Don''t catch a cold. Let''s go back."

    Gu Wanliang looked at the pavilion in the middle of the lake and slowly shook his head: "Wu Ma, let me stay a little longer, let them be alone again."

    "Miss is always thinking about the young master, but it''s very easy to catch cold in this season. It''s better to find a place where there is no wind."

    Gu Wanliang''s lips showed a smile with light sadness: "I haven''t felt like this for a long time. Although living things are very fragile, the seasons change and time goes by, their vigorous vitality has passed on the hope of life from generation to generation, which makes people admire them. "

    "I can''t understand what miss has been saying recently. It''s better for young master Fengya to listen to these words."

    "He. I wish Fengya would worry about himself. He''s a big boy

    "Miss Wanliang..." said Wu Ma, her nose was sour.

    "My mother talked about the things that can Zhao and Xiao Lai went to Wuyi to look for the other day. She heard that the medicine might help to cure my leg, so she didn''t stop my father from attacking the martial arts school, so Xiao Lai''s father was injured. So I''m responsible for that, too. "

    "What are you talking about, miss? You didn''t do anything at home. How can you be blamed for that? "

    Gu Wanliang laid down his hand and put it on his leg: "because incompetence... Is also a crime. It''s me who has dragged them down."

    "Let''s go back! I''ll go back and tell master can Zhao, let him have a good talk, miss! Even the old woman who doesn''t know a few big characters knows that it''s wrong to think so! How can a young lady think like that Wu Ma grabs the push hand of the wheelchair and wants to turn around and push back.

    Gu Wanliang grabs the wheelchair, and Wu Ma stops immediately without hurting Gu Wanliang''s hand.

    Wu Ma yelled angrily, "what are you doing, miss! I didn''t say a word, but I wanted to scare me to death! "

    "I''m sorry, Wu Ma." Gu Wanliang apologized in a low voice.

    "Oh, my miss, miss, what can I do?"

    "Let me stay a little longer, just a little longer."

    Wu Ma sighed, put down her arm holding the push hand, blocked the wind from the back, and accompanied Gu Wanliang by the lake.

    "In fact, I often feel that my thighs are sore recently. I don''t know why. Maybe there are too many times of rehabilitation, and there is no hope in my heart, which leads to such an illusion. "

    Wu Ma quickly walked around Gu Wanliang and asked, "what did you say, miss? Which leg feels it? How does it feel? What did the doctor say? "

    "I didn''t tell the doctor. I''m afraid that in the end, it will be nothing Gu Wanliang lowered his eyes and covered the panic and helplessness between them.

    "How can you hide such a big thing! Maybe miss''s legs will get better! Thanks to Bodhisattva, namo Amitabha -- "Wu Ma raised her hands to heaven and worshipped.

    "After all these years... Is there going to be a miracle?"

    "Yes, yes, definitely! I pray for the poor Bodhisattva every day and the blessing of the Bodhisattva every night. I only pray that the young lady''s legs can be well together earlier, and the Bodhisattva will appear. Thank you, Bodhisattva! Miss, let''s go back and let the doctor have a look! "

 Chapter 511

    Gu Wan Liang gave a bitter smile and didn''t take Wu Ma''s words to heart.

    On the pavilion in the center of the lake opposite, there is a head moving up and down.

    Gu Wanliang took Wu Ma''s hand and pointed to the suspicious head: "Wu Ma, what do you think that is?"

    Wu Ma looks in the direction of Gu Wanliang''s finger and sees the head. She shouts the bodyguard behind her in a hurry. Gu Wanliang stops Wu Ma.

    That head suddenly rises, raise arms to yell to them: "I am not what bad person! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to be here! "

    It was a very young looking man, wearing a simple white shirt and suit, which was open without a tie. The man held a stack of printing paper in his right hand.

    The man trotted out of the pavilion, ran across the small wooden bridge and came to them.

    Wu Ma is not at ease, blocking Gu Wanliang''s body.

    The man was blocked by Wu Ma and stopped two meters away to smile.

    Looking closely at the man, his hair is not pure black, but more like brown.

    The outline of his facial features is very deep, the pupil is also good-looking brown, handsome Lang''s appearance with some simple.

    Gu Wanliang smiles politely and asks, "are you

    The man bowed to them and said, "Hello, my name is Thomas Lee. You can call me Thomas."

    "Are you a foreigner?"

    "Yes, my father is from England. I just came back from England. I came to this school to apply for a foreign teacher lecturer."

    Wu Ma exclaimed, "you speak Chinese very well!"

    Thomas some embarrassed smile: "where, compared with you still far away, my mother and mentor are here, I often speak Chinese with them."

    "No wonder you speak so well," Wu said miserly

    Gu Wanliang raised his chin and thought seriously: "I seem to have heard of this name somewhere."

    Thomas said in a hurry: "that must be Thomas, the locomotive in the cartoon when he was a child! It''s often said that! "

    "Maybe." Gu Wanliang couldn''t think of it for a moment, and he didn''t have any impression of the man''s appearance. He nodded in agreement, and looked at him suspiciously, "but you''re here to apply, how can you be here?"

    "Well, I made an appointment at 1:30 in the afternoon. As a result, I came early, and I didn''t have a good place to go. The scenery here was very good, so I sat here for a while. The wind was so comfortable that I fell asleep carelessly, and then I heard your conversation... "

    Gu Wanliang put away his look and asked, "how much did you hear?"

    Thomas quickly shook his head: "not much, I don''t hear very clearly, also don''t know what you are saying."

    Gu Wanliang eyebrows a loose: "if you don''t know where to go, I can find someone to receive you."

    "No, that''s too much trouble for you! It''s going to be a little bit soon. I can contact myself. "

    "Not bad." Gu Wanliang turned to Wu Ma, "Wu Ma, let''s go back."

    "All right." Wu Ma went to Gu Wanliang''s back and grasped the handle of the wheelchair.

    Thomas looked a little pale and asked hesitantly, "can I shake your hand?"

    Gu Wan Leng nodded and stretched out his hand.

    Thomas came forward and took Gu Wanliang''s hand: "nice to meet you, Miss Gu!"

    Gu Wanliang smiles and says goodbye to him. Wu Ma pushes the wheelchair away.

    Thomas looked at their backs as they left, and let out a long breath.

    On the printed paper in his arms, under the title of the paper in English, the author''s name is the English translation of "Gu Wanliang".

 Chapter 512

    Wu Ma pushed Gu Wanliang back to the ward. Without too much staying, she took the leftover thermos box and left Shengjing School Park.

    During the whole lunch break, Lu Xiaolai stayed in the ward until a few minutes before class in the afternoon.

    In the next few days, they had three meals a day, and Wu''s mother would send them every meal. Lu Xiaolai didn''t even have a chance to go to the canteen to buy food for Gu canzhao, and even ate his sick meal.

    Dr. Huang came to the school hospital every day to check Gu canzhao. After three days of recuperation, Dr. Huang finally approved him to leave the ward and return to the classroom. Although there is no big problem with the examination results, Dr. Huang will come to check Gu canzhao on time. Gu''s body is getting better day by day under the care of Dr. Huang and the "close care" of Lu Xiaolai.

    In the early morning of Saturday, Lu Xiaolai had a lie in, had a breakfast and left school with Zhou youyou.

    Lu Xiaolai has already signed the application form for leaving school with song Fengya and Zhang Yu. Their names are written on the same form and handed to the person in charge of the guard room. After they have registered, the guard let them out of school.

    In order to protect their safety, Gu canzhao specially sent a car and two bodyguards to escort them.

    Lu Xiaolai felt that it was too much of a fuss, but she didn''t want him to worry, so she didn''t refuse this magnificent way of travel.

    So, accompanied by two bodyguards, Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou went to the most prosperous area in the center of Z City and visited all the clothes, shoes and bags shops that looked good.

    From a private lady''s Square in a department store to a famous international brand store, Lu Xiaolai pleads with the shop owner and tries his best to haggle, fooling Zhou youyou. Lu Xiaolai also gritted his teeth and used the bank card that Gu canzhao gave her during the Chinese new year, but he was very careful and was a little landlady.

    At noon, they found a western restaurant with a quiet environment. After a rest, they began the next round of sweeping.

    At about 3 p.m., Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou finished their day''s shopping. They sat in an emotional coffee shop drinking drinks and eating desserts. Two bodyguards with big and small bags in four hands sat at the table not far behind them. Lu Xiaolai also ordered drinks and snacks for them.

    Lu Xiaolai took a sip of the drink by biting the straw, took out a small rectangular carton from his pocket and handed it to Zhou youyou: "you you, this is for you."

    "This is..." Zhou youyou took it and looked at Lu Xiaolai in surprise. "This is not what I just tried... Why did you suddenly give me this?"

    What Zhou youyou is holding in his hand is the mouth red number that Zhou youyou tried on the back of his hand in the cosmetics store just now.

    At that time, Zhou youyou looked left and right with the back of his hand. Lu Xiaolai could see that Zhou youyou liked the color of the lipstick. But when the shop assistant strongly recommended to Zhou Youyou, Zhou youyou shook his head and put it back.

    Lu Xiaolai bought some small things in that shop. Taking advantage of Zhou youyou''s inattention, he took the lipstick and paid for it.

    Lipstick''s eye color is light bean paste red, very mild color, not gorgeous at all, just suitable for Zhou youyou''s character.

    Lu Xiaolai smile curved eyebrows have a little proud, toward Zhou youyou innocently smile: "hee hee, thank you, youyou today accompany me shopping hard!"

 Chapter 513

    Zhou youyou was grateful and uneasy. He didn''t know whether to accept it or not. He was embarrassed and took Lipstick: "but this... I also bought clothes for the birthday party. How can I accompany you? I didn''t help you. How can I accept your gift..."

    "No, youyou gave me a lot of ideas. If it wasn''t for youyou, I didn''t know what kind of clothes to buy."

    "If you are so busy, you can give me a gift. You are so..."

    "Take it. I just want to give you a gift. You''ve helped me so much. You can teach me how to solve the problems I don''t know. You can wash fruit for me, make tea for me, and clean up the house so diligently. It''s not a valuable gift. Just take it! I''m not happy not to Lu Xiaolai pulled down his face with feigned anger.

    "I usually don''t wear lipstick, and to go to the banquet are also coated with a light lipstick with color. I''m not used to lipstick."

    "I''m used to it. This color suits you very well, really!"

    Zhou youyou looked at the lipstick in his hand, hesitated for a long time, then nodded and looked up at Lu Xiaolai with a smile: "then I''ll take it. Thank you, Xiaolai."

    "Be polite to me." Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes, took out the mirror and put it in front of Zhou youyou

    "I''d better leave. I''ll go back to school later."

    "It can be erased. Let me see if it looks good."

    "Well, I''ll try."

    Zhou youyou opened the package, went to the mirror and slowly and carefully applied it to his lips.

    Her skin is already white, and the color of her lips doesn''t seem abrupt. On the contrary, it sets off her whole spirit.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at Zhou youyou and laughed happily: "it''s good-looking!"

    Zhou youyou is not used to it. He stares at himself in the mirror and says, "is it strange?"

    "No, no, it''s not surprising. It''s beautiful!"

    "I still think it''s strange. I''d better wipe it."

    With that, Zhou youyou is about to take out a tissue to wipe it. Lu Xiaolai grabs her hand in a hurry and pulls her out of the seat.

    Lu Xiaolai put away the mirror, threw it into his bag, pulled up Zhou youyou and went out: "let''s go back! Just in time for dinner. "

    "Come on, slow down. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Zhou youyou grabs his mobile phone and is pulled out in a hurry.

    The two bodyguards saw them get up and leave, and immediately picked up big and small bags to follow them.

    The car was parked in the parking space at the door. Lu Xiaolai opened the back door and made a gesture to Zhou youyou.

    "Beautiful lady, please get in the car."

    Zhou youyou was embarrassed by what she said. He looked at her angrily and stooped into the car.

    Lu Xiaolai sat in and closed the door.

    The bodyguards put the things they bought into the trunk, one sat in the co pilot''s seat, the other drove smoothly to the direction of Shengjing School Park.

    On the way back, Zhou youyou used the blackened screen of his mobile phone as a mirror, pursed his lips and pursed his lips all the time. But the mirror of the mobile phone can''t really see, like a layer of hazy filter.

    Zhou youyou looked left and right and still felt strange. He asked, "isn''t it really strange, Xiaolai?"

    "Really! This color matches your skin color, believe me

    Zhou youyou looks at himself reflected on the screen of his mobile phone, with a tangled face.

    Lu Xiaolai looks at her with a faint sly smile on her lips and is ready to stop Zhou youyou from wiping off his lipstick.

    Her home is so beautiful, of course, I want to show it to you!

 Chapter 514

    The car drove into the gate of Shengjing School Park and stopped at the gate of girls'' dormitory.

    Escorted by two bodyguards with shopping bags in their hands, Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou walked into the dormitory with a smile. They were nothing. The main reason was that the two bodyguards attracted all the attention.

    The bodyguards sent them to the gate of 502 dormitory. When the girls in the dormitory heard the news, they came out of the room and looked at them, staring at Zhou youyou.

    Zhou youyou lowers his head uneasily, pulls Lu Xiaolai and walks into the room quickly, but two bodyguards are following. They can''t close the door directly.

    The door opened, and all the girls in the class came in and surrounded them.

    "Wow, where have you been? You seem to have bought a lot of good things!"

    A girl with glasses pointed to the shopping bag in the bodyguard''s hand: "I know that shop! The clothes in that shop are very beautiful. I heard that there are independent designers! Did you go to that store to buy clothes? "

    "I want to go shopping, too! It''s boring at school

    "That is to say, I want to go too!"

    The little girl in the dormitory next door was looking at Zhou youyou all the time. She couldn''t help walking up to Zhou youyou: "Deputy monitor, your lipstick color is really beautiful. What brand and color number is it? I also want to buy it!"

    The rest of the girls also went to Zhou youyou: "yes, I noticed just now that the Deputy monitor never used to wear lipstick, right?"

    "The first time I saw the Deputy monitor wearing lipstick, it was much better than before!"

    "Why do you sound like you are saying that the Deputy monitor is not good-looking?"

    The girl immediately explained, "what are you talking about! I didn''t say that the Deputy monitor was not good-looking. I mean, the Deputy monitor is better than before! "

    "Everyone..." Zhou youyou was frightened by the scene and looked at the girls at a loss.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t say a word, and the two bodyguards didn''t drive the girls away, but according to Lu Xiaolai''s instructions, they put the things they bought on the sofa.

    Meng Yujie looks at the girls around her and goes to Zhou youyou. She blocks the girls who are constantly asking questions for Zhou youyou: "they just come back. Let them have a rest. If you have any questions, you can ask them when you go to the classroom on Monday."

    Just now the sharp girl looked at Meng Yujie and sneered: "we are asking the Deputy monitor, not you. What do you think you are? What do you think of us as? "

    "I think you want to be in the limelight! He looks honest on the surface. Who knows what he has done behind his back! "

    Hearing this, Meng Yujie''s face was stiff.

    Lu Xiaolai sank his eyes and stepped forward. He pushed aside the girl who was blocking him and stood in front of Zhou youyou and Meng Yujie. There was a warm smile on his lips: "why, do you think you are very clean? Do you want to take out all the things you have done and see who has done more? "

    The girl turned blue and stepped back: "I didn''t do anything. How can you say that about me..."

    "Is it?" Lu Xiaolai is one step closer.

    "I''m... I''m a little sick all of a sudden. I''ll go back first!" The girl turned pale and ran out of the 502 dormitory.

    Lu Xiaolai ran to her back and looked at the remaining girls coldly: "what are you doing here? You don''t think it''s noisy. I don''t think it''s noisy. Where''s it coming from? Go back to me."

    Girls, you look at me, I look at you, whispering "arrogant what", one by one to the door.

 Chapter 515

    Meng Yujie lowered her head, walked at the end of the group of girls, and went outside.

    Lu Xiaolai chases after her and grabs Meng Yujie''s wrist to pull her in before she goes out.

    "Funny! Who in the world came up with the limelight Lu Xiaolai slams the door and pulls Meng Yujie back to the sofa.

    Zhou youyou quickly walked to Meng Yujie''s side, hooked her arm and asked with concern: "Yujie, are you ok?"

    Meng Yujie suddenly shook his head: "I''m ok..."

    Zhou you comforted: "don''t take it to heart, they all talk nonsense."

    Meng Yujie gave Zhou youyou a dry smile.

    "Yujie, you sit down first, I''ll pour you a cup of tea, you help us to see the clothes match."

    Meng Yujie let out a "hum" and sat down on the sofa.

    Lu Xiaolai sits on the other side of the sofa and is looking into the contents of each shopping bag to distinguish her from Zhou youyou.

    When Lu Xiaolai was bullied by all the girls in the school, the girl who was mean to her just now rushed to the front of everyone and informed the girls in other classes. She also scolded her very badly. Lu Xiaolai remembers that face very clearly.

    In front of her, dare to bully her family, you you really want to be a friend, this female guest thinks that Lu Xiaolai is a vegetarian?

    Lu Xiaolai was still angry and his face was a little black.

    Meng Yujie looked at her and asked cautiously, "can I help you?"

    "No!"

    Meng Yujie was shocked by her tone and sat there in a little panic.

    Lu Xiaolai looked up at her, tone eased down: "it''s OK, you sit, I can be alone."

    "Just now... Thank you for helping me."

    "Don''t be sentimental. I didn''t help you. I just don''t like her."

    "I''m grateful you didn''t drive me away."

    "I wanted to drive you away, but youyou didn''t want to drive you away." Lu Xiaolai picked up his pile of clothes and shoes, got up from the sofa and moved back to his room.

    Zhou youyou came out of the kitchen with a cup of boiling water, put the cup on the tea table, sat next to Meng Yujie and said with a smile: "here, drink water. Xiao Lai and I have been running outside all day today, and our legs are almost broken. "

    "You sit and rest. Don''t get busy."

    "I don''t want to stand up after I sit down." Zhou youyou looks into the shopping bag beside him and looks at the things he has bought.

    Meng Yujie came to see: "what did you buy?"

    "Clothes, shoes and accessories are all for wearing and using, and you have bought a lot of them."

    Lu Xiaolai stretched out his head from the room and yelled to Zhou youyou: "you you, those over there are all yours! I''ll try it on first. "

    Zhou youyou replied, "OK, go quickly."

    Lu Xiaolai retracts his head, closes the door and tries on his clothes inside.

    Zhou Youjiao said with a straight smile: "look at Xiaolai. She''s going to attend the dinner party of Gu Shao''s next week. You can see that she doesn''t look very good, but in fact she is very nervous. When the baby comes, you can help her to have a look. "

    "But I don''t quite know what to wear to the party."

    "It''s almost the same. I''ll help you to see if it looks good. When I bought it, I picked it carefully."

    Meng Yujie was envious and could not help sighing: "it''s so good!"

    Zhou youyou was slightly stunned and asked about the swimming club: "how''s the training recently? You''re going to the Junior Championship, aren''t you? Yujie, you should pay attention to rest, but don''t get tired. "

 Chapter 516

    Since the beginning of this semester, Meng Yujie has not been very active with Zhou youyou and Lu Xiaolai.

    I didn''t expect that Zhou youyou even knew about the youth swimming championship and cared about her so much. Meng Yu''s face was slightly surprised, but her heart was warm.

    Meng Yujie nodded and replied: "we are going to compete in the middle of April. There is still more than a month left. These days we have high-intensity training every day. When we came back from training in the afternoon, we saw everyone around the door of your room. We didn''t know that you went out to buy clothes."

    Zhou youyou sighed and leaned on the sofa. "For the first time, I think shopping is such a tiring thing."

    Meng Yujie asked strangely, "isn''t someone helping you with your things?"

    "Yes, I''ve been walking all day. When I saw a seat, I wanted to sit down and have a rest."

    Meng Yujie laughed: "it''s really tiring to stroll for a day. Who let you stroll for so long?"

    "It''s not for the banquet. Xiaolai saw Gu Shao''s grandfather for the first time. He took it seriously."

    Meng Yujie suddenly nodded: "so it is..."

    The door of the room snapped open. Lu Xiaolai poked his head out of the room and waved to Zhou youyou.

    Zhou youyou stood up and walked to Lu Xiaolai: "what''s the matter, Xiaolai?"

    "Er... I can''t wear that belt, Youyou, help me."

    "Let me see." Zhou youyou and landing Xiaolai come into the room.

    The door was not closed tightly, revealing a narrow crack.

    Meng Yujie looked at the crack in the door and lowered her head.

    At this moment, she felt excluded from the small group. But she understood that all this was her own fault, and she could not blame anyone.

    After a while, Zhou youyou went back to the door and called Meng Yujie''s name.

    "Yujie, I''m not sure. Please help me to see how the belt looks."

    Meng Yujie surprised to raise his head, should be a voice "come", immediately from the sofa stand up to rush past.

    In the room, Lu Xiaolai, with his hair all over his head, looks in front of the mirror in a low-key and gorgeous new dress.

    Zhou youyou stands behind Lu Xiaolai and lowers his head to play with the belt. Meng Yujie quickly steps up to help.

    Three girls in the small room try clothes, try hair, try make-up, has been busy to dinner time.

    The teacher of the swimming team will hold a technical guidance meeting for the team members in the evening. Meng Yujie leaves in a hurry after saying goodbye to them.

    Lu Xiaolai tried on his clothes and was so tired that he fell on the bed with a pile of things spread out on the quilt.

    Mobile phone shock two shock, Lu Xiaolai in the quilt above a mess touch, head up to see new news.

    It was Gu canzhao who asked her how she had gained.

    Lu Xiaolai click on the screen, back to a "tired! Die! It''s too late past times.

    Gu canzhao quickly returned the news: "what gift have you prepared for the old man, let me open my eyes."

    "I won''t tell you."

    "Even me?"

    "I won''t tell you."

    "Let me see what you bought."

    "Don''t show me."

    "I mean to force myself to see it?"

    Lu Xiaolai sat up, folded the clothes spread out on the bed quickly, put them away and hid them in the wardrobe. Then he fell back on the bed and sent a message: "you''ll see them in two days. What''s the hurry?"

    "I have to be the first to see it."

    "We''re going together. You must have seen it in the front."

    "No, we have to be the first one. Neither can Zhou youyou."

    "You have seen it."

    This sentence sent in, the end suddenly did not move.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the sentence on the screen and blinked innocently.

 Chapter 517

    There was a sound of opening the door, followed by Zhou youyou''s greeting.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyebrows shrugged and the corners of his mouth tilted. He took a look at the unresponsive message interface and immediately jumped out of bed and ran out of the room.

    As soon as I opened the door, a familiar figure suddenly appeared outside.

    Gu canzhao pulls up the corner of his lips, encircles Lu Xiaolai''s waist, and brings her into the door with a loud sound.

    His body whirled, and Lu Xiaolai''s waist was locked on the back of the door.

    Lu Xiaolai looked up at him in a daze: "Why are you here? Don''t tell me

    "If you don''t show it, I''ll have to see it myself."

    "Just now I was talking. You''re here. How can you be so fast? Do you think you''re a whirlwind leg?"

    "No, I use blink." Gu canzhao replied solemnly, slowly lifting her cheek.

    "Just pull it. It''s still blinking. I''m still seeing through and hiding..."

    Before he finished speaking, Gu canzhao covered his body and bit her lips.

    The sweetness and fragrance of the entrance, like a magic spell, bound his heart and could not escape anywhere.

    Gu canzhao raised her chin, nibbled it gently, crossed her dodgy tongue, but did not go deep at all, as if teasing her.

    Lu Xiaolai blushed with shame. He put his hands on his chest and pushed away with force and contempt: "I''m a rogue when I break into my room! Be careful I''ll kick you out. "

    Gu canzhao raised her hand to wipe off the liquid on her lips, and a smile floated on her lips: "today I''m here. I won''t go."

    "Hello! You you can''t! "

    "What are you afraid of?" He took Lu Xiaolai and took her inside.

    "I mean seriously..."

    Gu canzhao stopped by the bed, looked around and asked, "where are the clothes?"

    "I told you not to see it, so you don''t want to see it today." Lu Xiaolai put his hands around his chest.

    "It doesn''t matter. People are in front of us. What clothes do we need to see?"

    "Are you here..."

    Before he finished speaking, Gu canzhao suddenly tightened her arms and hugged her to lie on the bed.

    Lu Xiaolai exclaimed and got up from the bed in a hurry.

    Gu canzhao raised his eyebrows and leaned on the bed with his left elbow. His open uniform coat slipped from his shoulder, like a charming emperor.

    He held out his hand and gave her two moves: "come on."

    "Come what! The bandage hasn''t been taken off yet. I''ll come here and there for a while! "

    "I thought you''d like it." The light between Gu canzhao''s eyes suddenly dimmed for a few minutes.

    Lu Xiaolai was so sad that he could not help but walk over and sit beside him and put his hand into his palm.

    Gu canzhao firmly clenched her hand, sat up, got closer and said, "I''m looking forward to it."

    "What do you expect?" Lu Xiaolai asked curiously.

    "I''m looking forward to you putting on your chosen dress, meeting my grandfather and showing up with me in front of them. I''m looking forward to everything about you."

    "Bang," Lu Xiaolai took Gu canzhao''s arm and came up to him with a pair of clear eyes staring at him. "If you want me to say it straight, you come to me, don''t you?"

    "If only you knew."

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyebrows flew up and shook his arm in pursuit of victory: "so you admit it? Say you miss me

    Gu canzhao picked up her cheek, gave her a kiss on her lips and said affectionately, "I miss you all the time."

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned and looked at his flawless smile foolishly.

 Chapter 518

    At this moment, it''s dinner time, and there''s no Wu Ma to deliver the meal. Lu Xiaolai thought she was going to squeeze into the canteen with nearly 800 students of the third grade in the school. She just turned into the door of the canteen, and Gu canzhao took her directly to the private canteen on the third floor of the canteen. The chief chef of the canteen also opened a small kitchen for them. Soon after they sat down, they cooked two meat dishes, one vegetable and one soup.

    It''s impossible for Gu canzhao to line up in the canteen, except in the military camp.

    They sat on the third floor by the window, and when they looked down from the window, they could see waves of students coming to the canteen to eat.

    Lu Xiaolai took a piece of shrimp and looked out.

    In the crowd, song Fengya and his friends talk and smile and come to the canteen.

    About ten meters behind song Fengya, Zhou youyou and Meng Yujie walk side by side. Zhou youyou''s eyes always look at Song Fengya''s direction.

    She''s so special. Lu Xiaolai''s face dropped a little and sighed at the bottom of his heart.

    Lu Xiaolai promised Zhou youyou that she would never be associated with song Fengya again. However, seeing them appear in the same picture, Lu Xiaolai always felt that his heart was blocked by something, which was a little uncomfortable.

    Gu canzhao looked up at her and knocked on the bowl with chopsticks: "don''t you mean you''re hungry? I''m so absent-minded after dinner. "

    Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes and looked at Gu canzhao with one hand holding half of his cheek.

    When I think of the first time I had a fight with him in the classroom, this person also publicized that song Fengya was his man. At that time, the sentence "you can only go to hell with me" shocked Xiaolai''s heart. Now I think of it, it still makes her palpitating.

    But her intuition told her that the words of indifference to determination and song Fengya''s attitude must have something to do with Gu Wanliang''s accident. The last time Lu Xiaolai asked Gu Wanliang about his leg injury, Gu canzhao showed his indifferent and lonely look when they first met. For a moment, Lu Xiaolai felt that he was pushed away and isolated from his deepest hesitation.

    But Lu Xiaolai is distressed by Zhou youyou and is struggling with whether to ask.

    Gu canzhao raised her eyebrows slightly. It seemed that she had something on her mind. She asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Lu Xiaolai hesitated for a moment and said, "let me ask you something."

    "You asked

    "I think brother Fengya has a personality disorder. What do you think?" Lu Xiaolai asked as he watched Gu canzhao''s expression change.

    "Do you have one?" Gu canzhao asked.

    "Yes! A pair of their own scum, do not deserve to be happy, ordinary people are unlikely to be so cruel to themselves, right? And he doesn''t look like that! "

    Gu canzhao said carelessly, "it''s his business."

    "But his virtue has harmed my family, you you. You''re my business."

    "He''s just too weak to bear the blow."

    Lu Xiaolai frowned and asked, "what do you mean? What blow? "

    Gu canzhao did not see half a fluctuation, slowly picked up vegetables to eat: "no one blames him, what he can''t pass is his own pass."

    "Sure enough... Is it because of sister Wanliang?"

    Gu canzhao''s hand with chopsticks stopped in the air, slowly raised her eyes, and the dark light fell on her face.

    Last time, because of this vision, Lu Xiaolai immediately opened the topic.

    But this time, Lu Xiaolai grasped the chopsticks with a firm light in his eyes.

 Chapter 519

    Always running away, never going forward. Just like song Fengya, if he has been trapped in his past mistakes, he will never be able to open a new chapter in his life, and will tie Zhou youyou who likes him to the same place.

    Lu Xiaolai put down his chopsticks and sat upright. His eyes were serious and solemn, looking at Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao took back his eyes and dropped his hand in mid air. He caught a piece of lettuce, but he didn''t see the original half smile on his lips.

    The chopsticks holding the lettuce stopped there for two seconds. Gu canzhao suddenly released the lettuce and put the chopsticks beside the bowl.

    He slowly breathed a sigh of relief, leaned back in the chair, half drooping eyebrows, asked shallowly: "are you sure you want to ask this?"

    Lu Xiaolai nodded heavily: "I''m sure."

    "If you want an answer, why don''t you ask song Fengya?"

    "He looks like that. As soon as I talk to him, I''m in a hurry. I can''t talk to him at all."

    "So you have to come back and ask me?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, no, I just saw them walking downstairs, so I thought of that. It happened that you were there, so I asked

    Gu canzhao looked indifferent and asked, "what do you want to know?"

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned. He couldn''t turn the corner.

    She didn''t expect Gu canzhao to tell her so easily. Lu Xiaolai knew that, after all, it was the deepest wound in his heart.

    But Lu Xiaolai didn''t know, because she was by his side, to Gu canzhao, all the pain became nothing. Her positive and optimistic, her frank, like a warm sun, shining into the darkest part of his heart, sweeping away the heavy haze of his heart.

    "Don''t ask." Gu canzhao saw that she didn''t speak. He picked up the chopsticks again and looked at the lettuce he had just put down.

    Lu Xiaolai slapped on the table with a heroic expression: "yes! You can eat it when I''m done! "

    "You ask, I eat, it doesn''t affect."

    "No! If you eat, I want to eat too, which will confuse my thinking! "

    Gu put down his chopsticks and leaned back in his chair: "first of all, I''m not sure I''ll answer what you want to know."

    "I don''t want to know the answer, I just want to know why song Fengya became like that."

    Gu canzhao slightly hooked his lips: "just think carefully, don''t you just want to make a couple of them."

    Lu Xiaolai retorted: "no! I think there''s something wrong with his values. He doesn''t explicitly refuse you and doesn''t explain it to you. The most hateful thing is that his character is someone who will be especially good to others. I can''t let you fall on this road of no return! "

    Gu canzhao nodded his head if he knew something: "so?"

    "What is it that fosters his submissive character? You know, I sometimes feel that he doesn''t treat himself as a human being... I must be out of my mind. "

    Gu canzhao lowered his eyes and said in a low and slow voice: "indeed, he once denied the value of his own existence."

    "Why?"

    "Because, he thinks he ruined Gu Wanliang''s life."

    Lu Xiaolai was completely stunned, but she couldn''t figure out the reason for it. Her eyebrows rose a little.

    She was angry. She held her cheek in her hands and looked at Gu canzhao angrily: "did you give him any strange hint?"

    "It''s true."

    "How can... Even if the fact is like that, he didn''t mean it!"

 Chapter 520

    Gu canzhao''s eyebrows drooped slightly and said calmly: "he knew what the consequences were and threw Gu Wanliang into a desperate situation. I will never forgive him for this alone."

    Lu Xiaolai frowned and his face was full of disbelief: "it''s impossible... He''s not like that."

    "He was four years old."

    Lu Xiaolai said angrily: "four years old, you say a fart, four years old, you give him so much pressure?! How can you leave all your faults to a four-year-old who doesn''t know anything? "

    Gu canzhao chuckled, his lips full of self mockery: "what I can''t forgive is myself."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him in a daze.

    "Gu Wanliang was thrown into the pool by the murderer. Song Fengya ran away, but I didn''t even feel the danger. My sister, my cousin, when they were tortured by the mob, only I was having fun. I''m the one who has the deepest sin. What position do I have to blame song Fengya? "

    Lu Xiaolai put away his look and slowly dropped his hands under the table and put them on his thighs.

    His voice was in the air, in her ears, vibrating her eardrums.

    She can even feel the sadness and guilt hidden in the understatement.

    Heart faint pan pain, Lu Xiaolai blames himself in the heart, she should not ask.

    But she didn''t regret it at all. Lu Xiaolai bit his lower lip and his eyes twinkled with glittering light.

    "Gu Wanliang never blamed him. In fact, I did. When I was training, he was always with me. He''s doing better than me. It''s his own heart that''s really torturing him. "

    Lu Xiaolai''s hand on his thigh slowly tightened. She can understand that feeling.

    Because of their own escape, the closest person has to bear the pain of a lifetime. The pain of suffocation is enough to engulf the heart.

    She can even understand why the big boy in front of her becomes the ruler who is above everything. Lu Xiaolai did not dare to imagine, after such an accident, what kind of cruel experience did he go through before he became the top.0 on the martial arts list of Shengjing school.

    He looked as if he was just a big boy about her age.

    Heart, pain can''t help.

    Lu Xiaolai stood up and walked to Gu canzhao without saying a word.

    Gu canzhao frowned slightly: "what do you do?"

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips, went to him, opened his arms, hugged him, and pressed his head into his arms.

    Gu canzhao''s face turned black and his voice sank: "Lu Xiaolai, take your hand away and sit back for me."

    "I know you''re in pain. It''s OK. I''m here. It doesn''t matter if you want to cry. It''s better to cry. I can''t see it."

    Gu canzhao growled: "are you an idiot! Where do you see that I want to cry? "

    Lu Xiaolai hugged Gu canzhao''s head: "your heart... It doesn''t matter. It''s not shameful to cry in front of me. I won''t say it."

    "I don''t want to cry! Let go

    "What a dishonest man." Lu Xiaolai touched his head and let him go.

    Gu canzhao stood up and pinched Lu Xiaolai''s chin. His face was dark and terrible.

    But for the loving smile of Shanglu Xiaolai, his anger dissipated and he pulled his lips.

 Chapter 521

    Gu canzhao, angry and funny, tugged at Lu Xiaolai''s cheeks: "Lu Xiaolai, your courage is getting fatter and fatter. You''re asking me about song Fengya''s character, and you''re climbing on my head. "

    "That is not to see you sad, want to comfort you." Lu Xiaolai knocked off his hand with sincerity on his face.

    "I''m answering your question. I''m not sad."

    "But my heart aches!"

    Gu canzhao narrowed his eyes: "don''t think that if you say two good words, I will let you go."

    "Hee hee." Lu Xiaolai blurted out and quickly went down to escape Gu canzhao''s shackles. She returned to the opposite seat and picked up chopsticks to eat. While eating, she nodded her head and urged Gu canzhao to eat.

    More and more lawless.

    Gu canzhao glanced at her, sat down, picked up the previous piece of lettuce and put it into her mouth.

    Lu Xiaolai swallowed the food in his mouth, then asked the question in front of him: "I said he has personality disorder, so what should we do now?"

    Gu canzhao rejected: "I didn''t agree to work with you. I want to help you."

    Ignoring his words, Lu Xiaolai continued: "we have to think about how to solve this problem. The key to the problem is how to let song Fengya forgive himself. Can we let sister Wan Liang do his psychological work?"

    "Don''t bother me, you think."

    "Why don''t you help me? It is more secure to work in both ways. "

    "No

    Lu Xiaolai glanced at him, sighed and said, "OK, I''ll go myself."

    "No, you can''t go." Gu canzhao sinks his face.

    Lu Xiaolai chuckled and winked at him: "then tell me what to do?"

    What little devil did he recruit.

    Gu canzhao looked at half of the meal in his hand and put down his chopsticks: "Gu Wanliang advised, it''s useless."

    "And you? Have you tried? "

    "Gu Wanliang''s advice is useless. What do you think my advice can do?"

    "You haven''t tried at all, have you?"

    Gu canzhao snorted: "I know without trying."

    "Tut, OK. After thinking about it, the best way to eradicate song Fengya''s inferiority complex is to cure her illness. But according to the current situation, the illness of elder sister Wan Liang can''t be cured overnight. The other method with weaker effect is to abuse the thug who hurt elder sister Wan Liang to vent his anger, but I heard that the criminal hasn''t been found yet? "

    "Well, not yet. Last time I thought there was a clue, but it turned out to be a cover. "

    Lu Xiaolai drooped his head in frustration: "can we only rely on you you? But I have promised you not to pull them together. If it goes on like this, it will be cool... "

    "Song Fengya is not a three-year-old. You don''t have to help him like that."

    Lu Xiaolai is angry: "you still say! It''s not because of your attitude, saying that you go to hell. Song Fengya has developed such a character, and you are also responsible! "

    "I''m not a mother. I can''t control so much."

    Lu Xiaolai curled his lips: "yes, at that time, you were a little boy yourself."

    Gu canzhao said: "Lu Xiaolai, talk to me well."

    "You are two or three months older than him, and you take advantage of being one year older the next year. What''s wrong with me?"

    "You know it very well."

    "That''s it!" When Lu Xiaolai thought of something, he suddenly leaned over the table to get in front of him, holding the edge of the table. "Speaking of it, you are going to have a birthday. What do you want?"

 Chapter 522

    Gu canzhao blocked Lu Xiaolai''s face with five fingers, pushed her back to her seat and said flatly, "I''m just a birthday. I don''t need a present."

    Lu Xiaolai asked, "why?"

    "It''s no good. It''s a waste of time."

    Lu Xiaolai focuses on Gu canzhao, trying to see something from his expression.

    But Gu canzhao''s face didn''t have any superfluous expression. It seemed that what he was saying had nothing to do with him.

    Intuition tells Lu Xiaolai that his birthday is not as simple as he seems.

    Lu Xiaolai dropped his eyes and looked at Gu canzhao. He said, "you just can''t do it. You can''t do anything else."

    Gu canzhao ate the last bite of rice in the bowl and put down his chopsticks: "I''m full."

    Lu Xiaolai looked down at the last few mouthfuls of rice left in his bowl and was unwilling to lag behind.

    Gu canzhao looked at her pattern of pickpocketing rice and said with a smile: "it''s not a reason that can''t be said. You don''t have to avoid it."

    "Why, I didn''t..." Lu Xiaolai''s mouth full of rice, vaguely replied.

    "Because the day of the accident was my birthday."

    Lu Xiaolai''s hands were stagnant, and all his expressions were frozen at that moment.

    Birthday, accident.

    Something flashed by in his mind so fast that Lu had no time to catch it and was covered by other information.

    On the day of his birthday, when such a sad accident happened, his birthday, which should have been celebrated happily, was dyed with the color of nightmare. Instead, it was Lu Xiaolai, and he didn''t want to have another birthday.

    A birthday like that is not a celebration, but a whipping of the soul and a torture of the human heart!

    Lu Xiaolai''s mouth is full of rice, and his cheeks are bulging, so he is seated.

    Gu canzhao frowned slightly and knocked twice on the table: "silly? If you swallow the food in your mouth, don''t choke

    Lu Xiaolai chews a few times and swallows the rice directly. After drinking, she puts the rice stuck in her throat into her esophagus. Looking at Gu canzhao''s light look, she feels very sad.

    She could not find any words to comfort him, and she knew that he might not need her comfort at all.

    Lu Xiaolai stretched out his hand and held Gu canzhao''s hand tightly. The light between his eyes seemed to be colorful: "let''s celebrate our birthday together this year! Just a few of us! "

    "Who do you mean by your friends?" Gu canzhao has a bad feeling in his heart.

    "We, song Fengya and Wan Liangjie, would be better if we could call you together! But you you don''t seem to know sister Wanliang very well... That''s also the Deputy monitor of our class. If you want to, you can call Mr. Changyu and sister Chunhua together. There seems to be no one else Lu Xiaolai seriously thought about whether he had missed anyone in his mind.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank: "do you still want to make a party?"

    "It''s a party. It''s just a celebration."

    "I''m not interested. Don''t party for my birthday."

    "But just for your birthday!"

    "Lu Xiaolai, you want to make trouble, don''t you?"

    "Yes

    Gu canzhao''s face was dark and heavy, and he could not smile half a minute: "I hate the excitement, and you publicize it."

    "You are not the same as song Fengya, and you can''t pass the barrier in your heart."

    Gu canzhao was stunned and looked at her.

    Lu Xiaolai, serious and serious, continued: "you can''t choose your birthday because you can''t get out of the shadow of that day?"

 Chapter 523

    Gu canzhao looked at her and said nothing.

    "Maybe sister Wan Liang has already stepped out of the shadow of that day and wanted to meet a new life, but you two are still in the shadow of that nightmare. Sister Wan Liang has to accompany you, but her own life is stagnant. But on your birthday, you''ll know that you''re still stuck in that quagmire. Because you''re blaming yourself, you''ll blame yourself even more. "

    "I never thought about that." Gu can Zhao''s expression suddenly, his eyebrows were a little helpless.

    "Now you can think about it."

    Gu canzhao''s face was slightly heavy, and he was lost in thought.

    He never considered Gu Wanliang''s mood from the perspective of Lu Xiaolai.

    For Gu canzhao, that day was a terrible nightmare he never wanted to mention again, but the damage was real and forever left on Gu Wanliang. On that day, they were celebrating their birthday. That day was also Gu canzhao''s last birthday in his life so far.

    The memory of this day and that day will come like a torrent of mountains and rivers every year.

    Gu canzhao didn''t want to let the great grief of that day invade Gu Wanliang again, but it turned out that he realized that he was also running away from the memory of that day. At that time, he was only five years old, but why, the memory of that day is like engraved on his blood, so deep.

    Did he do so in the opposite direction?

    Gu canzhao''s eyes fell on Lu Xiaolai''s hand on the back of his hand.

    He turned over his palm, took Lu Xiaolai''s hand and gave her a faint smile: "OK, I see."

    "You agreed?" Lu Xiaolai grinned with surprise, and his eyebrows and eyes flew with him.

    "If you don''t mind the trouble, we''ll pass."

    Lu Xiaolai answered without hesitation: "no trouble! "I''ve done it!"

    Gu canzhao took Lu Xiaolai''s hand and pecked on the back of her hand: "I''ll give it to you, housekeeper."

    Lu Xiaolai shrugged his brows in disgust: "did you wipe your mouth just now?"

    "I don''t think so."

    "Eh ~" Lu Xiaolai pulled back his hand, pulled a tissue and wiped it hard at the place where he had just been kissed. "You don''t want to leave everything to me, you have to work too! I''ve read the calendar. Your birthday happens to be Friday. We can set the time in the evening. Do you want to let sister Wanliang come to school or let us go to her? "

    "Let''s go."

    "That''s what I think. That''s settled."

    "Well, listen to you." Gu canzhao looks at Lu Xiaolai with a smile and talks, with a soft light like water in his eyes.

    "Then you choose a place. We need to go back to decorate early and order cakes in advance. What kind of cakes do you like?"

    Gu canzhao opened his mouth and said, "Matcha mousse."

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned. This Matcha mousse is not what she likes.

    Since the birthday star has said that she likes it, it''s better for her to be respectful than obedient. Ha ha ha.

    Lu Xiaolai laughed happily: "there is still room."

    "I''ll have the place arranged."

    "Well, don''t forget."

    Gu canzhao took out her mobile phone and handed it to her: "book a note for me a week in advance."

    Lu Xiaolai took it and skillfully unlocked it with his fingerprint. After setting up the memo, he returned the mobile phone to him, and then said, "there are drinks and entertainment activities..."

    "All right." Gu canzhao interrupted her, "it''s still early. You''d better consider giving your grandfather a birthday next week."

    Lu Xiaolai had a smile on his face, and his face collapsed miserably.

 Chapter 524

    A moment ago, he was planning Gu canzhao''s birthday with great joy. When he mentioned the matter of celebrating his grandfather''s birthday, Lu Xiaolai was so worried.

    Lu Xiaolai grabbed Gu canzhao''s hand with both hands, lowered his head and put his cheek on it: "at that time, don''t leave me alone. I''m afraid. Do you know?"

    Gu canzhao gently touched her head: "don''t worry, good."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head: "Hello! Don''t touch me like a dog! That''s how you touch Halley! "

    Gu canzhao chuckled: "No. I''m touching Halley like you. "

    "Isn''t it the same?"

    Gu can Zhao is smiling, touched again two times: "different, you give priority to."

    Lu Xiaolai knocked off his hand and glared at him indignantly.

    Gu canzhao took her hand and pulled her up from the seat. He said "let''s go" and led her out.

    They went downstairs from the special sightseeing elevator, mixed into the crowd who left the canteen after dinner, and walked hand in hand towards the dormitory building.

    It''s dark. Gu canzhao takes Lu Xiaolai downstairs to the girls'' dormitory and kisses her on the forehead.

    Lu Xiaolai blinked at him: "can I sleep in tomorrow?"

    I''m sorry, he''s not.

    Gu can Zhao smiles a little: "can''t."

    "It''s strict." Lu Xiao came to nuzujiao, said "I''m going back" and turned to the girls'' dormitory.

    Gu canzhao watched her figure disappear in the field of vision before leaving.

    When Lu Xiaolai came back to the dormitory, Zhou youyou was sitting in front of the piano, pressing the keys one by one.

    The intermittent notes sounded short. Lu Xiao took a look at Zhou youyou''s back. He went to Zhou youyou''s back and called "you you" first, then patted his shoulder.

    Zhou youyou turned his head and saw that it was Lu Xiaolai. He stroked his chest and breathed out: "Xiaolai, it''s you. You scared me to death."

    "I called you just now. What do you think?"

    "I don''t think about it. I haven''t practiced for a long time. I''m looking for music."

    Lu Xiaolai stretched out his finger, followed the rhythm of Zhou youyou just now, pressed the key and asked, "can you find music in this way?"

    Zhou youyou face a burst of uneasiness, guilty to don''t open eyes: "I casually press."

    Lu Xiaolai knew it. She sat down on the chair, squeezed into the chair in front of the piano with Zhou Youyou, took Zhou youyou''s arm and laughed heartlessly at her.

    Zhou youyou gave up half a chair in a hurry, looked at her smiling face and asked doubtfully, "Xiao Lai, you seem very happy?"

    "I''ve always been like this. But Youyou, aren''t you happy? "

    Zhou youyou shook his head: "no, I''m not unhappy, and I''m not particularly happy."

    "You you

    "Well? What''s the matter? "

    "I''m going to learn to dance tomorrow. I can''t go to dinner with you."

    "I see. I''ll go with Yujie."

    Lu Xiaolai heaved a deep sigh, but she still didn''t say anything. She patted Zhou youyou on the shoulder twice: "look for music, I''ll go back to my room."

    "Well, go ahead."

    Lu Xiao got up and went back to his room.

    Zhou youyou lowered his head and looked at the black and white keys.

    There is no sense of loss in my heart.

    Recently, I often do this. When I am free, I will worry about gain and loss.

    Zhou youyou doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She can only tell herself that it will be OK and everything will be OK.

    She closed her eyes, slowly exhaled a breath, opened her eyes, raised her hands and landed on the keys.

 Chapter 525

    At eight o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaolai arrived at the student union activity base behind the gymnasium on time.

    The bushes outside the base were trimmed into rectangular and circular spacing patterns, which made Lu Xiaolai spend a lot of time crossing the maze. Fortunately, when he reached the largest room on the second floor, the time on his mobile phone showed exactly eight o''clock.

    Lu Xiaolai uses his campus card to open the door of the room, jumps into the room and opens his arms: "Deng Deng ~ I''m coming!"

    Gu canzhao cocked his legs on the sofa, drank coffee slowly and said faintly, "you''re late."

    "Where am I late? Look at the time by yourself, eight o''clock! " Lu Xiaolai slammed the door and stormed in.

    "Eight o''clock." Gu canzhao took a sip of coffee, put the coffee cup on the coffee table, and looked up at Lu Xiaolai, "it means that before 7:59:59, 8:01 has passed 8:00. And now, look at the time. "

    Lu Xiao looked at her mobile phone. At the moment when she unlocked the screen, she watched the time on the screen jump from 8:00 to 8:01.

    This is a forced misconception!

    Lu Xiaolai pulled the corner of his mouth, strode over, crossed his waist and said fiercely to him, "I know it''s time, you still drink coffee so leisurely, get up quickly! Work is on

    "What''s the hurry? We have plenty of time." Gu canzhao picked up his coffee, blew it twice and took a sip. He raised the coffee to Lu Xiaolai and said, "drink it, I just made it."

    Lu Xiaolai collapsed his shoulder and sat down in the sofa: "yes, pour a cup for the palace."

    Gu canzhao took Lu Xiaolai''s hand, put the cup in his hand into her hand, and let her hold it with her fingers. He glanced at her, put his hands behind his head, and leaned lazily on the sofa.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at Gu canzhao and the coffee in his hand. He looked at him again: "what''s the point of calling me so early? How nice to spend a lot of time sleeping. "

    "It''s the same here."

    "..." Lu Xiaolai looked at the sky speechless and took the coffee to his mouth.

    Gu canzhao suddenly sat down and crossed Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder. His face was close to her cheek. There was a slanting arc on his lips: "why don''t we go to sleep together?"

    "Poof - cough, cough!" Lu Xiaolai almost spewed coffee out of his mouth. He quickly swallowed it, choking and coughing violently.

    Gu canzhao frowned and gently stroked her back: "you can choke even if you drink coffee. You can say it''s very powerful."

    "Keke... Thank you for praising Keke..."

    "Cheeky."

    "It''s not your fault, cough..."

    Gu canzhao got up to pour her a cup of warm water and handed it to her hand.

    Lu Xiaolai took two gulps of the cup, and then felt his throat was better. With a long "ah", he lay down on the sofa: "it''s not a good start... You should have a look at the Yellow calendar when you go out. I''m afraid it''s going to be cold..."

    "It seems that I have to sleep. Let''s go. I''ve made the bed."

    Lu xiaolaisen glanced at him. In his eyes with knife light, it was obvious that "it''s impossible to stop dreaming and wake up.".

    "I''m inviting you. Are you afraid that I will do something to you?" Gu canzhao leaned to her side, leaning on half of her head, smiling and full of fun.

    Lu Xiaolai''s expression was frozen, and he stood up quickly: "I''d better find you you to learn how to dance. Well, yes, that''s a good idea. "

    With that, she turned to the door, raised her foot and went out.

    Gu canzhao quickly grabbed her arm and pulled it.

 Chapter 526

    Large black clouds came and covered the sky of Shengjing School Park.

    Before long, the rain beat on the window and floated in from the screen.

    Gu canzhao goes to the window, closes the window tightly and turns on the gramophone that is idle on one side.

    It''s a gold and copper phonograph in the shape of a trumpet flower. From the outside, it looks like the kind that appeared in the dramas of the Republic of China, with a heavy sense of the times.

    The soothing and elegant music lingers in the house, adding a sense of dense under the rendering of light rain.

    Lu Xiaolai never noticed that there was a phonograph here, so he went to see it curiously.

    A large disc is engraved with arc groove text, which is placed on the raised turntable and rotated under the stylus.

    The big disc is a phonograph record, several times larger than an ordinary CD.

    Lu Xiaolai stares at it strangely, and can''t help reaching out to touch the spinning record.

    The hand was caught before it touched it.

    Gu canzhao takes Lu Xiaolai, slowly retreats and pulls her to the center of the hall. Gu canzhao stood still, holding Lu Xiaolai''s left hand behind his right arm, his right hand behind her left shoulder.

    Lu Xiaolai was confused and looked at him foolishly. He didn''t know what to do.

    "Little fool, feet together." Gu canzhao can''t help but hook up his lips.

    "Oh..." Lu Xiaolai looked down at the ground and put his feet parallel, opposite his toes.

    "Yes, that''s it. Step on the ground, keep your weight on your front foot, and keep your heels off the ground. "

    Lu Xiaolai did as he did and asked, "and then?"

    "Relax, don''t be too formalistic, it''s all a show."

    "... it''s simple."

    "Follow the orders and watch my steps."

    "Slow down, I''m afraid I can''t keep up." Lu Xiaolai swallowed his saliva nervously and looked down at his toes.

    Gu canzhao lightly answered the voice "good", raised his left foot and stepped forward: "step back with your right foot."

    "Right..." Lu Xiaolai stepped back with his right foot.

    Gu canzhao''s right arm pushes hard and takes her half step sideways. Lu Xiaolai is also taken with half step to cooperate with his body rotation.

    "That''s it. Stop it."

    Lu Xiaolai hastily withdrew his feet and drew them together. He was still in a confused state: "what was that

    "Right back, side, that''s the first move. I''ll take you with me. It doesn''t matter if you step on me. "

    "One move, that''s the end?"

    "Well. Next, look at the feet and pay attention to the reaction. "

    "Well, I haven''t..."

    Without waiting for Lu Xiao to finish, Gu canzhao stepped back with his right foot. Lu Xiaolai''s left foot immediately stepped up, followed by another side step... Step, close foot, side step... Lu Xiaolai focused on Gu canzhao''s step. He always had no time to react when he was taken to the side step, and his footwork was in a mess, Back and forth practice several times, no progress.

    Lu Xiaolai, frustrated, sat down on the floor and looked at Gu canzhao''s shallow footprints. She stretched out her hand and patted them twice. She sighed plaintively: "what kind of play are these? What do you do when you have nothing to learn this boring dance..."

    Gu canzhao squatted in front of her, pinched her cheek: "just practice, this is tired of?"

    Lu Xiaolai raised the corner of his mouth: "this kind of dance is to find guilt when you are full."

    "It''s a bit boring for the basic steps."

    "But I don''t know the basics..."

    "Come on." Gu canzhao got up and extended his hand to Lu Xiaolai.

 Chapter 527

    Lu Xiaolai looked up and put his hand into his palm.

    Gu canzhao firmly clenched Lu Xiaolai''s hand, pulled her up from the ground with some force, held her back, and followed the music to move her steps left and right. The moving distance was much smaller than just now.

    Lu Xiaolai paid attention to his steps, followed the steps from left to front, right to back, gradually became familiar with the basic rules, and could keep up with Gu canzhao''s steps.

    The sound of music flowed into her mind, Lu Xiaolai hummed softly, and a smile floated on her lips, making her light.

    Before he knew it, Gu canzhao slowly quickened his pace, and Lu Xiaolai could keep up.

    Gu can Zhao low Mou is looking at her brisk eyebrow eye, light a smile: "this can''t?"

    Lu Xiaolai came to have a look and tilted his mouth: "you must have injected water. If you only have this degree, this dance will not be bad."

    "You''re right about one thing."

    "Well? What''s the point? "

    "It''s just that they''re so bored that they turn this dance step into a social activity."

    "You haven''t learned yet. I thought you wouldn''t learn such boring things. "

    "Right foot." Gu canzhao reminded her with a calm smile, "I didn''t learn, I''ve seen too much, so it''s natural."

    Lu Xiaolai snorted: "you despise me. Can''t someone teach you?"

    "I hope you''ll never learn." Gu canzhao took her to her side and held her waist with her arms.

    Lu Xiaolai just wanted to ask "why", but before she could take back her foot, Gu canzhao suddenly let go of her waist, holding her hand tightly with her left hand and raising her arm.

    "Turn."

    Lu Xiaolai took back his feet and turned around in the same place. He felt like a child playing a game and chuckled. Gu canzhao suddenly comes near. Lu Xiaolai stops his feet in a hurry. He accidentally trips himself and screams, and his whole body falls back.

    Gu canzhao quickly grabbed her waist, lifted her half of the body, and looked down at her little daughter. The curve of her lips became deeper and deeper. He bent over and stopped just a millimetre away from her cheek, looking into her frightened eyes.

    "Is it boring to play like this?"

    "You... You did it on purpose?"

    "I also want to ask if you did it on purpose."

    "I''m sick. I trip myself..."

    "You know I don''t have much resistance to you, and you still throw yourself in your arms, don''t you want to tempt me? Well

    Lu Xiaolai hastily explained: "this is a big misunderstanding! I didn''t mean to! I don''t know how to help you. Help me up

    "But what do I want to do with you? What do you want to do?"

    "Hold it! Don''t say it! Don''t do it! Help me up

    Gu canzhao''s arm dropped slightly, and Lu Xiaolai fell to the ground immediately. Lu Xiaolai exclaimed, hugging Gu canzhao''s arm.

    "Dare you! If you dare to throw me, I''ll take sick leave and go wandering! "

    Gu canzhao picked an eyebrow, but in the words he didn''t care, there was an obvious threat: "Oh? No matter where you wander, I can get you back. "

    "I''ll go to the virgin forest, the desert and the glacier to see if you can still find me!"

    "But first of all, you have to get the country. I can still make a charge for you and restrict you from leaving the country. "

    "... are you the devil?"

    Gu can Zhao smiles: "no, I''m your partner for life."

 Chapter 528

    Lu Xiaolai''s deviation is only 50 cm. It is totally impossible to get up by himself.

    She angrily looked at Gu canzhao on her head, especially the malicious smile on his lips, which made Lu Xiaolai itch.

    Lu Xiaolai clenched his fist, looked askew, and hit Gu canzhao''s chin with his fist.

    At the moment when she waved her arm, Gu canzhao had already expected her action. He quickly dodged away, hugged her tightly and turned back.

    BangˇŞˇŞ

    Gu canzhao fell to the ground heavily, but Lu Xiaolai was protected by him in his arms.

    Lu Xiaolai was shocked. He quickly got up from Gu canzhao, held his arm, lifted him up from the ground, touched his chest and back, and asked anxiously, "did you knock him to where? Your injury is not good, this is still so heavy... "Lu Xiaolai stamped his foot angrily and scolded," Gu canzhao! Are you a fool

    Gu canzhao pinched all over his body and let her touch with open arms: "it''s OK. I don''t believe you can do it yourself."

    Lu Xiaolai flew by with an eye knife and complained: "it''s not your luck. You''re still in such a mess when you''re injured. It won''t matter if I fall down. If you fall down, you''ll get old for many years. Do you want to live a long life..."

    Gu canzhao was slightly stunned. He stretched out his long arm and held her to his side: "because I''m a man. I''m a body trained in the military camp. It''s nothing to endure such minor injuries. It''s really incompetent to let my own women get hurt. "

    "If you help me up or not, if you help me up earlier, nothing will happen?"

    Gu canzhao leaned down on her shoulder and said, "I''m not Liu Xiahui."

    "What?"

    "I can''t do it to you, beauty."

    "Really." Lu Xiaolai grumbled discontentedly, his face still full of worry, "is it really OK? Is there really nothing uncomfortable? Otherwise, I''d better go to the school hospital and have a check... "

    "No Gu canzhao straightened up and hugged her in his arms. "Lean on me."

    Lu Xiaolai put his hands on his waist, pressed his cheek and leaned on his shoulder.

    "Left back."

    After staying for a moment, Lu Xiaolai reacted immediately, stepped back out of his left foot, leaned against Gu canzhao according to the previous practice rules, and moved slowly and leisurely to the left and right.

    "That''s OK."

    Lu Xiaolai nodded: "I understand why you say it''s free dance."

    "You can jump as you like, and I will cooperate with you."

    "You don''t have to cooperate with me. Enjoy it once in a while."

    Gu canzhao raised her eyes and moved the remaining light away from her feet.

    Within three seconds, Lu Xiaolai firmly stepped on his feet.

    Gu canzhao smiles slightly on his lips and looks down at the ground.

    Lu Xiaolai also looked down and laughed: "I take back what I just said. It''s safer for you to cooperate with me."

    Gu canzhao put her back in his arms, pulled away the broken hair on her cheek, put it behind her ear, attached it to her ear and said gently, "now, I''m enjoying it. With you by my side, it''s a gift all the time. "

    "No matter how greedy you are." Lu Xiaolai embraces him and leans on his shoulder.

    "Idiot." Gu canzhao pressed the back of her head into her arms, and the smile on her lips was bright and dazzling.

    She is his peerless treasure, how can he be willing to polish her easily.

 Chapter 529

    It was drizzling, and it didn''t stop at noon.

    The activity base and canteen of the student union are almost across the Shengjing School Park. It''s raining outside. Lu Xiaolai is too lazy to go out. Gu canzhao fried some quick-frozen dumplings and made do with lunch.

    Lu Xiaolai occupied Gu canzhao''s room and had a good afternoon nap. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon when he woke up.

    Maybe it''s because I sleep too long and I''m still a little confused.

    Lu Xiaolai rubbed his eyes, walked out of the room, held the door and looked out.

    Gu canzhao is sitting in a rattan chair on the balcony with a laptop on his lap. What kind of mail is he dealing with.

    Looking at the figure of the work, Lu Xiaolai seemed to see their future life in a trance.

    In the future, will they also like this, let the wind and rain outside the window, the years can still be quiet and stable, without the slightest interference from the outside world.

    It doesn''t seem that bad.

    In Lu Xiaolai''s heart, he has a vision for his future life.

    Is it too early to think about this?!

    Lu Xiaolai ran away from her mind and put some hot cheeks on the cool door. Looking at his back, she raised a sincere smile on her lips.

    Gu can Zhao turned to see, see her pestle in the door, asked: "wake up?"

    Lu Xiaolai nodded, went to his back, stretched a big stretch: "sleep very comfortable."

    Gu canzhao dragged the cane chair to his right and patted the chair: "sit for a while, wait for me for five minutes."

    "It''s OK. You''re busy. You can do it for half an hour." Lu Xiaolai sits in the chair and takes out his mobile phone to play.

    Gu canzhao''s ten fingers quickly hit the keyboard, making a crackling sound. Lu Xiao was dazzled.

    Within a minute, two or three lines of English appeared in the body of the e-mail. Lu Xiao took a glance and saw that there were many long words she didn''t know. She picked a word at random and entered it into the mobile phone translator. Only half of the input was finished. There were two more lines in the body of the e-mail. When she looked at it again, the word was mixed in a lot of dense letters. Where could she find it.

    Lu Xiaolai gives up and brushes her circle of friends.

    Gu can Zhao finished typing the text, wrote down the signature, checked the content, and then click send.

    The prompt box of "successful sending" pops up on the screen. Gu canzhao closes his notebook and puts it on the wooden table. She brushes it with relish. He grabs the mobile phone in her hand and puts it in his pocket.

    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaolai raised his head suspiciously.

    "It''s time for class. Cell phones are confiscated."

    "I only saw half of that story. Let me finish it..."

    Gu canzhao took her hand and led her to the hall.

    "Ai Ai..." Lu Xiaolai trotted to catch up with Gu canzhao and walked side by side with him.

    "Tell me the story."

    "That''s... My second uncle''s big cousin sent a message saying that it''s very useful to have a boyfriend. I haven''t read the full text yet."

    "It''s not going to be a useful story."

    "I''m just curious about what will be written later..."

    "At least hold the stool when changing the light bulb."

    "You made it up, didn''t you?" Lu Xiaolai looked at him incredulously.

    Gu canzhao takes out Lu Xiaolai''s mobile phone and unlocks the screen.

    The interface still stays on a friend''s talk. Gu canzhao opens the "read the full text" to have a look, which brings up the corner of his lips.

    "What is it?" Lu Xiaolai came to have a look.

 Chapter 530

    At the bottom of the full text, there is only one sentence: "at least when the water pipe bursts, he can give me a wrench.".

    Lu Xiaolai took a look, still in shock, Gu canzhao put away her mobile phone again, holding her hand and moving on.

    This sentence is different from Gu canzhao''s, but what he wants to express is the same meaning!

    "True or false..." Lu Xiaolai muttered to himself. He still couldn''t believe his face. He asked, "you haven''t seen this one for a long time, have you?"

    "It''s hard to guess?" Gu canzhao''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised.

    "... can''t most people guess?"

    "The self-cultivation of a woman is to change the light bulb, repair the water pipe, and repair the toilet. Nothing else."

    Lu Xiaolai half tilted the corner of his mouth, convinced to give him a thumbs up.

    Gu canzhao took it impolitely, with a look of pride.

    The rain stopped outside the window, and the sky was still gray.

    Raise the needle, change the record, and put down the needle.

    The record began to spin, and the music came out of the loudspeakers and reverberated in the hall.

    Gu canzhao stepped back, with his left hand behind him. He lowered his body slightly and put his hand in front of Lu Xiaolai

    "Of course." Lu Xiaolai smiles and puts his hand into his.

    Gu canzhao clenched her hand, pulled her to the front and held her back shoulder.

    Their steps moved with the changing dance music. Whenever Lu Xiaolai wanted to step on his feet, Gu canzhao would step back and adjust his body to the angle of the matter

    The dark clouds faded away and the sun reappeared from behind.

    The bed on the second floor reflects the figure of two people overlapping each other.

    You cloud elegant, sunset red half of the sky, the sky will be under the rain reflected particularly clean and clear.

    Lu Xiaolai leaned against the bay window in the room, holding cupcakes in his hand, scooping them one by one and delivering them to his mouth.

    The fiery red clouds were shining, which made her little face crimson.

    Beauty, beauty.

    If only time could stay at this moment.

    Gu canzhao raises his mobile phone and captures the moment.

    Lu Xiaolai finished the cake, put the empty box aside, and suddenly stood up and raised his arms.

    On the glass of the window, there is half of the sky shining, she standing high, and he walking slowly.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head and showed a brilliant smile. He jumped directly from the one meter high bay window and rushed to Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao catches her in a hurry and hugs her waist tightly.

    He was also holding a lactic acid bacteria drink in his hand. The water vapor in the air condensed on the surface of the drink bottle when it was cold. It was all on Gu canzhao''s arm, and not a drop fell on Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai put his feet around his waist, put his hands around his neck, and hung on Gu canzhao like a koala, laughing.

    Gu canzhao frowned and reproached in his voice: "still laughing, do you know how dangerous it is?"

    "Because you''re here." Lu Xiaolai released his arm, picked up Gu canzhao''s cheek and rubbed it. "So I don''t feel dangerous at all. I feel special, special and safe!"

    "Don''t move..."

    Lu Xiaolai picked up his cheek and put his mouth on his lips.

    Gu canzhao''s body was shocked, and his anger disappeared in an instant.

    He hugged her, strode to the window, put her on the windowsill, just want to kiss up, Lu Xiaolai on the windowsill roll, quickly to the other side of the windowsill.

 Chapter 531

    In the soft and pleasant voice, there is no bottom line.

    Lu Xiaolai rubbed his chest twice with his back brain, leaned against his arms and muttered in a low voice: "I''m not a child..."

    "You are only three years old. You should take good care of yourself."

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes flashed a cunning light and turned to look back: "yes, you have to wait for many years! I''ll do a good calculation for you. You''ll have to wait at least 20 years. Then you''ll be a little old man. Ha ha ha! "

    It''s funny to think about it. Lu Xiaolai patted his arm and laughed happily.

    Gu canzhao raised his lips: "childish kid, you are three years old."

    Lu Xiaolai put away his smile, pretended to be angry and pulled down his face: "who do you say is naive?"

    "Who else is there?" Gu canzhao squeezed her nose and shook it for two times.

    Lu Xiaolai beat his hand angrily.

    The bay windows of the room were set on the other side of the sun. Where they could not see, a figure came from the Bush maze, passed through the gate and entered the hall.

    Di Sheng prompts someone to swipe the card into the door. Gu canzhao takes out his mobile phone and looks at the time.

    He put Lu Xiaolai''s mobile phone back into her palm and held her back to the ground.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him puzzled: "what''s the matter?"

    "The workers are here to clean up. Let''s go."

    Lu Xiaolai ran out of the room, packed his things, and left the activity base of the student union with Gu canzhao.

    The air is filled with fresh grass. Lu Xiaolai takes a deep breath and walks hand in hand with Gu canzhao.

    After the gymnasium, then through the teaching building and administrative building, to the living area, people gradually increased.

    From time to time, Lu Xiaolai looked at them secretly with a polite smile, and he was immune to all the attention.

    Lu Xiaolai is now more and more cheeky, especially when he is with Gu canzhao, he is almost confident.

    As the only couple who have been publicly certified in Shengjing School Park, these two people are not only professional students who skip classes, but also have trysts in class time, and there are all kinds of secret bases, so that they rarely appear in the public view at the same time. Of course, we cherish the opportunity to wash our eyes.

    But for the students of class 103, the above situation does not exist at all. These two students are also very high-profile in the classroom!

    In the following week, Lu Xiaolai sat down in the classroom and rarely kept a full attendance record for five days. Gu can Zhao''s attendance rate is not so high, but the frequency is several times higher than before.

    In the twinkling of an eye, on Friday, Lu Xiaolai called her elder martial brother in advance, so that she didn''t have to come to pick her up from school. He also reported to Lu Pingyi and Zhuang Shulan. With the consent of his parents, Lu Xiaolai took big and small bags to Zhou youyou''s car and went to Zhou youyou''s house for a night.

    If you want to ask why, it''s mainly because Lu Xiaolai can''t get the belt on that dress. She wants to go with Zhou youyou and doesn''t want to make Zhou youyou feel lonely.

    In the evening, Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou huddled on the two meter wide bed and whispered all night.

    From which girl in the class is the coolest, they discuss which boy''s hairstyle is the funniest; What kind of birds fly from the sky is the best, and what kind of fish swim in the sea is the best. The more they chatted, the more excited they were. Until midnight, Lu Xiaolai realized that the time was not right and forced to terminate the topic.

    From the beginning to the end, Lu Xiaolai didn''t mention song Fengya, but she had to feel a bit of sadness and sadness from Zhou youyou''s laughter.

 Chapter 532

    Zhou youyou''s bed is loose and soft. After sleeping in two quilts, they are not crowded at all.

    Early in the morning, birds chirp outside the window, and Lu Xiaolai opens his eyes.

    Overhead is unfamiliar with the ceiling, pink patterns of off white chandeliers hanging in the top.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head and saw the familiar figure in front of the dresser, with a smile on his lips.

    She sat up from the bed, staring at Zhou Youyou, smearing cream on her face.

    Zhou youyou saw Lu Xiaolai sitting up in the mirror and asked with a smile, "are you awake? How was your sleep? "

    "Well --" Lu Xiaolai stretched a big waist, "very comfortable."

    "If you are sleepy, you can sleep a little longer."

    "I don''t want to sleep if you''re not with me." Lu Xiaolai lifted the quilt out of bed, folded the quilt and smoothed it. Holding his clothes, he went into the bathroom to brush his teeth, wash his face and change his clothes.

    Lu Xiaolai''s white arc collar shirt is matched with A-line skirt of Navy high waist and over the knee, with a crescent color seven sleeve suit on the outside, a layer of light blue edge rolled up at the cuff, and a pair of simple white board shoes on his feet, which is simple, generous and dignified.

    She was a bit of a slob with her messy hair.

    Zhou youyou is wearing a short dress with cut-out lace embroidery. The neckline and cuffs are curled in the shape of lace. Large areas of blue gray cut-out embroidery are superimposed on the white shirt. She wore a pair of warm flesh colored invisible silk stockings and a pair of black Oxford Shoes. There is a white Beret on the side of the dressing table. With her mushroom head short hair and simple make-up, it takes off the bookish air and shows the charm of a little woman.

    Lu Xiaolai walked to the dresser and scratched his head irritably: "you you, what should I do? I don''t know how to comb my hair. I didn''t even think about it that day. "

    Zhou youyou turned his head and stood up: "it''s still early. Let''s go to dinner first."

    "If only I had short hair, too. You don''t have to have a haircut. It''s much more convenient."

    "Let''s go. It''s still early. Take your time." Zhou youyou grabs Lu Xiaolai by the wrist and pulls her out.

    There are several small steamers on the big round table in the dining room. Zhou''s father and mother are eating at the table. A nanny in an apron is at the table, occasionally adding tea to the two hosts.

    There are all kinds of breakfast in the steamer, such as fried shrimp, steamed bread with brown sugar and so on.

    There are four cups of tea on the table, light brown tea, emitting mellow tea flavor.

    Zhou youyou and Lu Xiaolai sit down at the table and take a sip of tea. The nanny on the side immediately sets the porcelain bowl and tableware for them.

    Lu Xiaolai said hello to the two elders, followed Zhou youyou to take a sip of tea, picked up chopsticks and looked at the refreshments in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know where to take his chopsticks.

    Zhou youyou scooped a bowl of corn porridge from the nearby earthen jar. Seeing that Lu Xiaolai didn''t move his chopsticks, he asked, "Xiaolai, do you want to drink some porridge, and I''ll help you with it?"

    Lu Xiaolai nodded and handed the empty bowl to Zhou youyou.

    With a smile, Zhou youyou pushes her bowl back, takes another empty bowl, and brings a bowl of porridge to Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai touched his hands and said "thank you". He picked up the nearest Shaomai in front of him and took a small bite and ate it gracefully.

    Zhou''s father was reading the newspaper. After nodding to Lu Xiaolai, he didn''t say anything. Zhou''s mother also ate quietly. Only Zhou youyou had been asking Lu Xiaolai to eat more.

    Lu Xiaolai finally knows how to develop Zhou youyou''s character. She nods heavily and shows a gentle smile to Zhou youyou.

 Chapter 533

    Although there are many kinds of early tea in the Zhou family, the atmosphere is too cold.

    Lu Xiaolai loves Zhou youyou. After a meal, he goes back to his room with Zhou youyou.

    The birthday party is held in the most advanced five-star hotel in Z city. Gu''s grandfather only goes to the hotel to show his face at dinner, and the rest is given to Gu Kaiyun. Lunch is prepared in the hotel to provide guests with a variety of entertainment activities. There are guests coming from afar. They are in the hotel in the morning and are entertained by Gu Kaiyun.

    The villa will accommodate old friends, close family and friends who have been friends for generations.

    Zhou''s father and mother have other things, and they are not invited to the villa. They plan to go directly to the dinner hall in the late afternoon.

    Zhou youyou has been to Gu''s villa, and Lu Xiaolai is with her again. At about 10 a.m., there will be a special car to pick them up and take them to the villa.

    Just after eight o''clock, Lu Xiaolai came back to his room and fell on Zhou youyou''s big bed, scratching his ears and gills with his hair.

    Zhou Youyou smiled and sat down in front of the dressing table, learning the steps in the tutorial. First he painted himself with a layer of Concealer cream and two pads with air cushions. She picked up the lipstick that Lu Xiaolai gave her, carefully applied it on her lips, and decorated several places with air cushion.

    On the bed in the mirror, Lu Xiaolai lay motionless.

    Zhou youyou turned his head and said to Lu Xiaolai, "come on, make up quickly."

    "Come, come, it''s still early..."

    "Although they said they would come to pick them up at ten, we have to get ready early. I''m sorry to make them wait."

    Lu Xiaolai sighed plaintively and got up from the bed. She smoothed the wrinkles on the quilt, went to the dresser and sat down. She picked up the cosmetics on the table and painted her face.

    Standing behind Lu Xiaolai, Zhou youyou smoothed her long hair, smoothed it all over her shoulders and applied some soft essential oil.

    Looking at Lu Xiaolai in the mirror, Zhou youyou was envious.

    Xiaolai, she must be very comfortable.

    Do what you want. And she, has been worried too much, retreated too many times.

    Because of Lu Xiaolai, Zhou youyou''s life was decorated with different colors.

    Zhou youyou combs Xiaolai''s hair and suddenly comes up with a good idea.

    "Yes. Come on, I''ll design your hair. "

    "What kind of hairstyle?"

    "You''ll know in a minute."

    Zhou youyou laughs mysteriously, picks up the curler, curls Lu Xiaolai''s hair one by one, and combs his high ponytail. Zhou youyou turned to her and straightened her broken hair with his hand, which could not be combed in front of her forehead. It was curled into air bangs, and two bundles of tiny curls of fine hair dropped from her cheek.

    The curly hair hanging down in the back of the head, a random touch, it will be playful to shake. With the clothes of Shanglu Xiaolai, it''s more charming and smart.

    Lu Xiaolai likes it very much. He shakes his head and shakes his hair. The high ponytail is like her braid. It''s very strong to swing.

    In the past, Lu Xiaolai always wore braided hair. When the weather was cold, she felt too cold, so she always spread her hair.

    For the first time, Lu Xiaolai tried a hairstyle other than braided hair and hair. Looking at himself in the mirror with light makeup, he was a little shy.

    She pursed a low smile from the corner of her mouth, suddenly knelt down on the chair, grabbed Zhou youyou''s shoulders, and pursed her red mouth to kiss her.

 Chapter 534

    "What are you doing..." Zhou youyou ran away in a panic.

    "Ha ha, to scare you." Lu Xiaolai released Zhou Youyou, ran to the mirror, sat down and looked right at him, staring at himself in the mirror.

    Zhou youyou breathed a sigh of relief and went to one side to sort out what he was going to take. All his movements were reflected clearly in the mirror.

    Lu Xiaolai blinks at himself in the mirror, shakes his high curly hair and horsetail, and raises the corner of his mouth happily.

    The white Beret is still on the dressing table. Lu Xiaolai turns to look at Zhou youyou. He takes the beret and walks to Zhou youyou''s back. He slowly raises the beret and puts it on Zhou youyou''s head.

    In a daze, Zhou youyou touched his head and turned to look at Lu Xiaolai.

    "Well!" Lu Xiaolai nodded with satisfaction, "we are so beautiful!"

    Zhou Youyou, with a embarrassed smile, straightened the hat on his head: "I''m not used to wearing this kind of hat. My mother only bought me a lace sun hat. I''m always afraid that it will fall down. If it''s not for you, you have to buy it to match my clothes..."

    "Oh, it''s going to be slanted." Lu Xiaolai tilted the beret back.

    Zhou youyou is wearing a beret obliquely, which is especially matched with this dress. Coupled with her gentleness and solemnity, it shows the temperament of a famous lady.

    The top of Bailey''s hat was on his head. Zhou youyou was afraid that he would fall down. He looked at Lu Xiaolai with stiff neck and frowned: "Xiaolai, can''t you really fall down? I''m not sure..."

    "No, no, just drop it and put it back on. You take two steps. "

    Zhou youyou didn''t even dare to nod his head. He walked forward cautiously, just like a lady in Qing Dynasty who was wearing high platform shoes with flowerpot bottom.

    "You you, relax. You won''t fall."

    With Lu Xiaolai''s encouragement, Zhou youyou breathed out and tried to move forward two steps at his usual speed.

    The hat didn''t fall off. Zhou youyou put down his heart and walked a few steps quickly, happily around Lu Xiaolai''s side.

    Seeing Zhou youyou smile so happily, Lu Xiaolai grins.

    "You you look good when you smile. Do you know how to laugh?"

    Zhou youyou lowered his eyes and said, "come on, you''re making fun of me again."

    Lu Xiaolai picked up her cheek and said, "don''t bow your head. You are the most confident."

    "Xiaolai..." Zhou youyou''s eyes flashed.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at her and said seriously, "you you, you are the first in the whole grade. You are at the top of the list. Everyone must look up to you. You have no reason to bow in front of anyone. Morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor, apart from a little flat in sports, which one of you is not outstanding? If even you feel inferior, how can you make us who are at the bottom of the average every now and then? "

    "How do you know me..."

    Lu Xiaolai grabs Zhou youyou''s wrist, pulls her to the mirror and points to the beautiful girl inside: "look, how beautiful! In terms of family, knowledge and appearance, which one of you is not the top? You should live with your head held high when you have all the conditions for a winner in life

    "But..." Zhou youyou couldn''t help lowering his head again. In his carefully depicted eyes, there was endless sadness of ignorance.

    In Lu Xiaolai''s mouth, she is so excellent, but she can''t even make people like her. What qualifications does she have to be arrogant.

    Pop. There was a clear sound. Lu Xiaolai slaps Zhou youyou on the cheek.

    Zhou youyou raised his head and looked at her in dismay: "what are you doing..."

 Chapter 535

    "Look ahead!"

    Zhou youyou frowned: "what are you talking about?"

    Lu Xiaolai''s expression was serious, and his words were not mixed with a bit of joking: "don''t think about things that are groundless and groundless any more! If you don''t live brilliantly, how can others see your light? "

    "My light..."

    "Yes! Your light! The more you lower your head, the more you will lose your light. You are so powerful, why do you live humbly than others? Youyou, you don''t owe anyone. I''m still saying, grab what you want, no one will send what you want to you! No one

    "But... It''s not always said that people who are forced will not be happy..." Zhou youyou''s eyes flashed with water.

    "Hold it! Hold it back! There''s nothing to cry about! " Lu Xiaolai grasped Zhou youyou''s arm. "Do you think if you don''t grab it, others won''t grab it? Youyou, you are so naive! This is a world of the jungle, you have the sharpest knife, as long as you want, no one can rob you! "

    Zhou youyou shakes his head and doesn''t open his eyes.

    "You you!" Lu Xiaolai grabs her arm more tightly. "In terms of family and achievements, you crush Han Meisha, which is what you and Han Meisha say! If you don''t fight or rob, you won''t get anything! "

    Zhou youyou didn''t dare to look at Lu Xiaolai warmly, and he didn''t struggle.

    To such oneself, Zhou youyou began to be disappointed.

    Dong Dong Dong. There was a knock outside the door.

    Lu Xiaolai shrunk his shoulder and released Zhou youyou''s arm.

    Zhou youyou sniffed, forced out a smile, ran to the door to open the door.

    Nanny stood outside the door, nodded hello to Zhou youyou and handed her two flannelette boxes: "Miss, sir and madam are out. Madam asked me to deliver this."

    Zhou youyou took it, said "thank you", closed the door and brought the box into the room.

    She sat down at the dresser, opened the box and looked.

    It''s a set of jewelry. In the generous box, there is a platinum necklace and bracelet of snowflake pendant with diamond. In the other square box, there is a pair of two centimeter long earrings, also in the shape of snowflake with diamond.

    Zhou youyou put the necklace and bracelet into his handbag and put the earrings in his palm.

    Lu Xiaolai was still sitting on the bed a little sulky, angry with both Zhou youyou and herself.

    Zhou youyou went to her and sat down. He handed the earrings to her and said, "here you are

    Lu Xiaolai looked down and said, "no!"

    "I lent it to you. Take it." Zhou youyou held up her hand and put the earring into her hand. "My hair covers my ears, and I can''t see if I wear it. It''s better for you to wear it. It''s just like your clothes."

    "You you, you..." Lu Xiaolai choked in his heart. He couldn''t go up or down. Looking at Zhou Youyou, he couldn''t do anything.

    Zhou youyou gave a cool smile: "I know. Come on, thank you. At least for now, I''m still sticking to it, though it may be a dying struggle. "

    "Why do you think... Impossible?" Lu Xiaolai promised not to pull them together and bite them to death without mentioning those three words.

    "Because --" Zhou youyou looked at her with a sad and beautiful smile, "the person he likes is you."

    Because that boy, he likes you, you, Lu Xiaolai.

    The brain roars. Lu Xiaolai is completely stunned. His eyes are a little bigger. He looks at Zhou youyou in disbelief.

 Chapter 536

    "It''s you, Xiaolai. He likes you..."

    "No way! How can it be Lu Xiaolai laughed like he heard a big joke. "It''s impossible... You you must be talking nonsense. I always treat brother Fengya as a sister. How can he like me..."

    Zhou youyou''s eyes drooped, and his smile was helpless and sad: "you treat him as a sister, but he treats you as a girl. I know you don''t have that kind of feelings for him, but he... I keep chasing his figure, waiting for him to turn back, but I haven''t found that we choose to go left and back at the dividing point of the three trigeminal road, What I see is just a mirage, which I can never reach. "

    "He can''t like me. He said you are the one he likes, you you... It must be your illusion! yes! Illusion Lu Xiaolai finds an excuse that can be explained and nods like garlic.

    Zhou youyou low smile, action gently grasped her wrist: "Xiaolai, you many times in his difficult time to come forward, you are lively and cheerful, and you always let people feel very relaxed and happy, you and his character just complement each other, or get along with him most girls, if I am song Fengya, I will like you."

    Lu Xiaolai looked worried, pursed his lips and shook his head.

    "I''m not the same. I''m not good at expressing myself, and I''m very similar to him in many places. I heard that two people who are very similar are unlikely to get together, because their personalities are too similar... Who likes to fall in love with themselves?"

    "It''s not like that... He doesn''t like me! He just, just... "Lu Xiaolai frowned and shook Zhou youyou''s hand.

    "Come on, it''s OK. You don''t have to comfort me. I don''t expect him to like me any more, and I don''t resent you at all. Although sometimes there is a trace of jealousy, you are a closer friend than song Fengya. You can accompany me and I can see him from time to time. It''s enough for me, really. "

    Zhou youyou''s voice is flat and gentle, and there is no fluctuation between words. But the more so, the more sour Lu Xiaolai''s heart is.

    Lu xiaolaixin grabs Zhou youyou''s arm and looks at her firmly: "you you! Listen to me, you may think that song Fengya doesn''t accept you because he likes me, no! Do you remember song Fengya''s reaction in the classroom on the first day of school? He can''t face up to his inner feelings because... "

    Dong Dong Dong.

    Knock on the door to interrupt their conversation, Zhou youyou subconsciously turned to the door.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled her back: "you you! It''s important! He doesn''t like me, he is... "

    Dong Dong. There were two more knocks on the door, and the nanny''s voice came from outside.

    "Are you in there, miss? The car is coming to pick you up, just wait outside the door. "

    "I see. We''ll be right here!" Zhou youyou shouts out the door and looks at Lu Xiaolai, "have you finished sorting out your things? I''ll take you to school next week. "

    "You you! You must listen to me

    "There''s no time. You can sort it out first. We''ll talk about it later." Zhou youyou broke off her body and pushed her to the place where she put her backpack. "Go, go."

    "You you..."

    "Go on." Zhou youyou stands there and smiles at Lu Xiaolai.

 Chapter 537

    Lu Xiaolai felt very sad.

    Zhou youyou is smiling at her. There is no resentment in that smile, only understanding and tolerance.

    This youyou is so kind that she wants to cry.

    Lu Xiaolai looked down, picked up his bag and began to sort things out.

    Zhou youyou looked at her with a gentle smile on his lips, but his head fell down again.

    She knows, she knows everything.

    Song Fengya likes Lu Xiaolai. Besides song Fengya herself, she is the only one who finds out. Even Lu Xiaolai doesn''t know.

    Therefore, Lu Xiaolai thinks that song Fengya doesn''t like her, which is not normal enough.

    Zhou youyou doesn''t ask Lu Xiaolai to make any compromise for her. Because of her, Lu Xiaolai has spent too much energy. Lu Xiaolai was helping her ask song Fengya if she had a girlfriend. Zhou youyou remembered all of them.

    She doesn''t need to find any reason to comfort her. What Lu Xiaolai has done for her is not clear to Zhou youyou.

    But ah, she clearly understands all, accepts all, but why is the heart so painful, why is the eye socket still acid?

    Xiaolai said to her, you can''t bow your head. She should be the existence that everyone looks up to.

    Zhou youyou raised his head and held back the tears that were about to seep out of his eyes.

    With a generous and decent smile, she went to the dresser and gave her the things from Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai took it from Zhou youyou and put it into her backpack. After looking around and making sure nothing was missing, she took the bag of her dress and gave Zhou youyou a smile. She walked out with Zhou youyou hand in hand.

    A bodyguard was at the door, the one Lu Xiaolai knew.

    Seeing them, the bodyguards immediately came forward and put the bags and backpacks they took from them into the trunk.

    The front passenger''s door suddenly opened and a figure got out of the car.

    Gu canzhao took off his sunglasses, hooked his lips to them, went to the back seat and opened the back door for them.

    Lu Xiaolai looked foolishly at the man in front of him and stood beside the car.

    Zhou youyou covered his lips with a smile, gently pushed Lu Xiaolai forward, crossed Lu Xiaolai and sat in the car.

    Following the forward trend, Lu Xiaolai came to Gu canzhao, reached out and pinched Gu''s cheek.

    Gu can Zhao''s lips smile slightly coagulates, grabs her hand to take down: "what is this to do?"

    "I''ll see if you''re real or not, eh! It''s true

    Gu canzhao clenched her hand: "what do you think? It''s good for you to keep me waiting. "

    "I''ll pack up." Lu Xiaolai giggled twice and raised his hand to grab his head.

    Gu canzhao grabbed her hand: "it''s beautiful. Don''t mess it up."

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he was talking about her hair. He raised his cheek to show him: "you you designed it for me, and I think it''s very nice! My family is more powerful, isn''t it

    "If a craftsman takes over the work of nature, a jade needs a good sculptor."

    "Don''t even praise me for being good-looking, huh." Lu Xiaolai turned his mouth and did not open his eyes unhappily.

    Gu canzhao couldn''t help but smile. He took her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. He looked at her with burning eyes: "no matter what you are, I like it."

    Lu Xiaolai''s face turned red. He looked at him angrily. He pulled back his hand and sat in the back seat.

    Gu can Zhao ran into the car door, sat in the passenger seat and said "drive" lightly.

    The bodyguard started the vehicle and drove them to the villa.

 Chapter 538

    The car drove smoothly on the road. After more than half an hour, it drove into Gu''s villa.

    The maid at the gate comes up. Gu canzhao gives the bag and backpack in the trunk to the maid. She puts them in the prepared guest room and takes them inside. Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou walked side by side, following Gu canzhao.

    Zhou youyou has a handbag. Lu Xiaolai doesn''t have a bag for clothes. Fortunately, there is a flat pocket on her A-line skirt. She tucks her mobile phone into her pocket, which is covered by the hem of a small suit. She can''t see anything.

    The guests in the villa are scattered everywhere, as if they were at a friend''s house. Among the guests, except for those from the four aristocratic families, they are all giants of the major business sectors.

    Song Fengya is sitting with Gu Wanliang in the courtyard drinking tea under the flower pergola. There is a ten-year-old girl who looks very quiet. They are sitting with them. They are looking at the swing not far away. There are some children on the swing, chasing and playing happily.

    Before he came near, Lu Xiaolai heard the sound of frolic.

    Gu canzhao takes them through the hall to the flower pergola.

    Seeing them approaching, song Fengya stood up and welcomed them with a smile. The little girl also stood up to greet them.

    Zhou youyou smiles, but unconsciously goes back and follows Lu Xiaolai to the flower pergola.

    Lu Xiaolai grinned, waved to them and cheerfully called "sister Wanliang".

    "Come on, you''re here. Sit down." Gu Wanliang asked them to sit down.

    The little girl on the side looks at Lu Xiaolai and Zhou Youyou, sits back on the seat, holds the cup and drinks black tea with milk and sugar.

    Song Fengya poured them two cups of tea and pointed to the empty chair: "you are welcome to sit down."

    Lu Xiaolai responded with a "yes" and extended his hand to the newly poured tea.

    Gu canzhao grabbed her hand back and held it firmly beside her: "I''ll take you to see my grandfather. Please give it to you first."

    Gu Wanliang replied with a smile: "don''t worry, leave it to us. You can go."

    Gu canzhao nodded slightly, took Lu Xiaolai and turned to walk inside the house.

    Lu Xiaolai is pulled out. She is not at ease with Zhou youyou. She looks back in three steps.

    Zhou youyou gives her a reassuring look and sits on the rattan chair. Lu Xiaolai walks away with Gu canzhao.

    The little girl on the side came curiously and stared at Zhou youyou''s cheek.

    Zhou youyou leaned back and looked at her suspiciously.

    The little girl stares at her for a long time, grabs the arm of her cane chair and asks, "are you the friend of the elder sister who just called Xiaolai?"

    "Well... I am."

    "Is the elder sister Xiao Lai the girlfriend of can Zhao''s elder brother?"

    "Yes."

    Gu Wanliang called out the little girl: "smile, how many times have I told you, why don''t you believe it?"

    The girl pouted and sat back in her chair: "my brother is two years older than can Zhao''s brother, and I haven''t seen him looking for a girlfriend. How come can Zhao''s brother just went to his brother''s school and brought a girlfriend home?"

    Gu Wanliang asked with a smile, "are you worried about your brother? Or are you jealous of your brother canzhao? "

    The girl looked at Gu Wanliang, but her hand pointed to Zhou youyou: "I think this elder sister is very good. I want to introduce her to my elder brother."

    I didn''t expect that this was the reason. Gu Wanliang couldn''t help laughing.

    Hearing this, song Fengya on the other side suddenly sank his face.

 Chapter 539

    The little girl named "Xiaoxiao" turned to Zhou youyou and asked seriously, "sister, do you want to think about my brother?"

    Zhou youyou was at a loss: "I... I don''t know your brother..."

    "My brother is fine! My brother and can Zhao are about the same height and good-looking. You see, I know, "the girl poked her cheek, and then said," my brother knows astronomy and geography, and his aunts and grandmothers praised him for his politeness, equestrian and fencing skills! I think you are good-looking, too. Standing with my brother must be super eye-catching! "

    "Your brother is so good..." Zhou youyou doesn''t know what to say. He looks at Song Fengya for help.

    "Smile..."

    As soon as song Fengya opened her mouth, she was immediately overshadowed by the girl''s voice: "yes, yes, my brother is also super good to me! Elder sister, you think about my elder brother ~ they are all in pairs, my elder brother is so pitiful

    "I don''t know who your brother is yet..."

    "My brother''s name is Yan Xiao, and I''m Yan Xiao. They all call me Xiao Xiao." Yan Xiao smiles brightly, revealing a pair of cute little tiger teeth.

    Song Fengya scolded: "smile!"

    Yan Xiaolian''s smile froze and looked at Song Fengya: "brother Fengya... Why are you so fierce with me? You never hurt me... "

    Song Fengya himself was frightened by his own reaction, lowered his voice and apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean to. Smile, this elder sister doesn''t know your brother, and your brother is abroad, so don''t introduce him to them. "

    Gu Wanliang naturally saw song Fengya''s mind and said, "yes, smile. Maybe your brother already has someone he likes, but you don''t know yet."

    "No! My brother will tell me who he likes! Next time, I''ll ask my brother! " Yan Xiao took a look at Zhou Youyou, reluctant to put on Zhou youyou''s wrist, "sister, my brother must not like people, you wait for me to ask, I''ll help you two introduce."

    Song Fengya frowned: "smile, you really don''t need to. Don''t you make trouble for them?"

    Yan Xiao stares at Song Fengya and looks expectantly at Zhou youyou: "how are you, sister?"

    Zhou youyou didn''t respond to what happened. He looked at Yan Xiao and asked his guess: "is your brother... The president of our school?"

    "Yes, yes! So my sister knows my brother Yan Xiao nods excitedly and stares at Song Fengya again, "brother Fengya, you still say that this elder sister doesn''t know my elder brother and cheat me!"

    Zhou youyou explained, "well... Actually, I don''t know your brother. I''ve only heard about some of them."

    Yan Xiao released Zhou youyou''s wrist in disappointment: "OK, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t know anyone I can know!"

    "This..." in the face of Yan Xiao, Zhou youyou is in a dilemma.

    From the perspective of discourse, Zhou youyou did not refuse.

    Aware of this, song Fengya lowered her eyes and held the teacup in front of her.

    I don''t know why. It''s like being held by a hand and holding on

    Yan Xiao is the only one who dominates the list of achievements of Shengjing school over the years, followed by Zhou youyou.

    First with first, what''s the matter with him?

    Yan Xiao is the young master of the Yan family. He is much better than him in all aspects. Compared with him, Yan Xiao is a better choice.

    Think of here, song Fengya''s heart floated a few silk lost.

    But he didn''t realize that he put himself in Zhou youyou''s choice.

 Chapter 540

    Yan Xiao''s eyes were shining, her face was full of expectations, and she asked excitedly, "how''s it going, sister? Think about it! My brother is really good! I''m sure my brother will never have anyone he likes. Shall I introduce my brother to you? "

    Zhou youyou frowned and didn''t know how to answer.

    I have someone I like in my heart... Do you want to say?

    In front of so many people, admitting that she has someone she likes is likely to spread to her father and mother right away. Zhou youyou really can''t say it.

    But it doesn''t seem that this little sister named Yan Xiao will stop

    Gu Wanliang''s wise eyes watched for a while among the three people. With a clear cough, he came a little closer to Yan Xiao, hooked Yan Xiao''s arm and gently pulled her to his side: "Xiaoxiao, where do you say that? Look here, how can it be a pair?"

    "Sister Wanliang, you see," said Yan Xiao, spreading her hand and counting with her fingers. "Brother canzhao and sister Xiaolai are a couple. Sister Wanliang has always been accompanied by her elegant brother and two other people. It''s just me and this sister. If this sister is my sister-in-law, she can play with me!"

    "Can only your sister-in-law play with you?"

    Yan Xiao shook his head: "of course not."

    Gu Wanliang continued to induce: "will sister Liang play with you that night?"

    Yan Xiao looks at Song Fengya, and for a moment, he finds it difficult to make the following decision. He frowns ambitiously: "it''s good for sister Wanliang to play with me, but brother Fengya wants to take care of sister Wanliang, so there''s only one sister left..."

    Gu Wanliang showed a warm smile and explained in a soft voice: "Xiaoxiao, in fact, Fengya''s brother and sister are classmates in the same class and good friends. I don''t need to be taken care of by others. Xiaoxiao can accompany me, so I''m very happy. Why don''t you let brother Fengya accompany this elder sister around? "

    Before Yan Xiao could answer, song Fengya stood up from the cane chair and looked at Zhou youyou.

    Zhou youyou suddenly stood up and shook his head back.

    Yan xiaodaileng looked at their reaction, jumped to Zhou youyou''s side, took Zhou youyou''s arm: "sister, I protect you! I won''t let brother Fengya bully you. Don''t be afraid! "

    Zhou youyou''s eyes are flustered, dodging song Fengya''s questioning eyes.

    She was looking forward to the time alone with him, but her reason and self-esteem were in conflict, preventing her from getting deeper and deeper.

    Song Fengya doesn''t know what happened to Zhou youyou. She takes a step forward and reaches out her hand to Zhou youyou.

    Zhou you immediately put his hand behind him and stepped back.

    Yan Xiao stands in front of Zhou youyou and opens his arm to block song Fengya: "brother Fengya! Did you bully this sister? You are not allowed to come here and bully this elder sister, or I won''t be good friends with you! "

    "Smile, you let me ask this elder sister..." song Fengya looks at Yan Xiao, frowning with some worry.

    "No! What do you want to ask, just ask here! "

    Song Fengya''s eyes crossed Yan Xiao and looked at Zhou youyou: "what''s the matter? What happened? "

    Zhou youyou bit his lip and said, "no, nothing..."

    "Then you..."

    "Don''t ask any more. I''m fine. I can just sit here. You don''t have to accompany me."

    Yan Xiao turns around and holds Zhou youyou''s hand: "sister, I''ll accompany you!"

 Chapter 541

    Zhou youyou looked down and gave a smile to Yan Xiao: "smile, thank you."

    "You''re welcome, sister. I don''t know your name. What''s your name, sister?"

    "My name is Zhou youyou."

    Yan Xiao raised a smiling face: "sister you ~"

    The distance between them seems very close, but there is an insurmountable gap.

    Song Fengya''s arm dropped down and turned away.

    Gu Wanliang doesn''t know what happened between them, and it''s not easy to help, so he can only let Zhou youyou smile.

    At this time, the three children playing in the small garden suddenly ran to this side with laughter. Yan Xiao responded quickly, pulled Zhou youyou''s arm and took her back to the cane chair. She also quickly sat in the original chair.

    Three children crowded in noisily. The fastest one occupied song Fengya''s rattan chair, and the next one occupied the last empty one. The last boy was only about four years old. He came running over and saw that his two brothers had chairs, but there was no spare one for him. He stood there and cried.

    "Wow, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo

    Looking at the little boy''s tears falling down, Zhou youyou gave up his chair and waved to the little boy.

    The little boy immediately put away his tears, ran to the chair, climbed up with his hands, and sat happily swinging his short legs in the cane chair.

    The three children rushed to ask Gu Wanliang for tea. Gu Wanliang repeatedly said "yes" and poured them tea. Yan Xiao holds his milk tea and drags a cane chair to Gu Wanliang''s side.

    Song Fengya and Zhou youYou are pushed out and can only stand aside.

    Yan Xiao is a child''s heart after all. She protects her milk tea and forgets Zhou youyou for the time being.

    Song Fengya went to Zhou youyou and asked softly, "can you accompany me for a walk?"

    Zhou youyou looked at him in fright, and his feet unconsciously stepped back: "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Did I... Do something I shouldn''t have done?"

    Zhou youyou shook his head slowly: "no, really not..."

    "Then why are you..."

    "I''m sorry, I think too much." Zhou youyou turned his eyes.

    "There are tulips in the yard. Would you like to have a look?" Song Fengya looked at the noisy child, "there''s no place for us to sit here. We might as well go for a walk."

    Zhou youyou hesitated for a while before nodding his head.

    Song Fengya didn''t dare to relax. She said "let''s go" and took Zhou youyou to the small garden.

    He walked very slowly, so that Zhou youyou could keep up with him, but Zhou youyou took small steps, even slower than him.

    Song Fengya stopped and waited for her for a while.

    Zhou youyou looks up and sees that song Fengya is looking at her. He is surprised and hastens to follow her.

    The children all went to play under the flower pergola, and there was only one maid in the small garden to take care of the flowers and plants.

    One before the other, they walked slowly along the flower bed.

    Zhou youyou takes a step behind song Fengya. She grabs her handbag and looks down at the road under her feet, as well as song Fengya''s heel.

    In front of song Fengya suddenly stopped and squatted on the ground.

    Zhou you immediately stopped and looked forward.

    At Song Fengya''s feet, there lies a dead flower branch with a half open flower on it.

 Chapter 542

    Half of the branch has been trampled. It should have been trampled by those children just now. Fortunately, huaguduo has not been hurt.

    Song Fengya picks up the flower branch, breaks off the broken branch and hands it to Zhou youyou.

    He squatted on the ground and offered her flowers.

    The sunshine hit song Fengya''s face and reflected his cheeks. But Zhou youyou clearly saw that the smile on his lips was so sincere and warm.

    A drop of water dropped into her heart like a stagnant lake, rippling on her heart.

    Zhou youyou''s heart loosened and his face began to slow down.

    She took the flower, said "thank you" and sniffed it.

    Song Fengya stood up, suddenly in front of a black, body shape around shaking.

    Zhou youyou quickly held him and nervously asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Song Fengya pressed the temple and shook his head: "it''s ok... Maybe it''s because he just squatted all the time and his head was a little dizzy."

    Zhou youyou holds song Fengya with both hands and looks at his face anxiously.

    After half a moment, song Fengya''s dizziness faded and her vision returned to normal.

    Song Fengya stood straight and looked at the flowers in Zhou youyou''s hand: "fragrant?"

    Zhou youyou handed the tulip to him: "you smell it."

    Song Fengya goes up to smell it twice, but Zhou youyou takes the flower away and hides it behind him.

    "Er... Tulips smell bad." Zhou youyou explained in a somewhat awkward way.

    "I thought..."

    Zhou youyou did not open his eyes and asked, "why?"

    "I thought you hated me."

    Zhou youyou looked up at him in surprise and blurted out: "I didn''t..."

    Song Fengya smiles: "it''s normal for you to hate me."

    "Why do you say that?"

    "I use you selfishly to achieve my goal. Even if you hate me, I won''t blame you."

    Zhou youyou shook his head in dismay: "no... I''ve never hated you, and I let you use me. You''re not wrong."

    "You agree that I use you because you are kind, so I still use you, I am too shameless." Song Fengya raised her hand and looked at her palm.

    There is no dust in the clean palm, but song Fengya seems to see something dirty on it.

    Half a year later, song Fengya didn''t know what she had done!

    Song Fengya''s expression is full of regret.

    Thinking of what he had just done, a fire of hope rose in Zhou youyou''s heart.

    She looked at Song Fengya and asked gently, "do you still like Xiaolai now?"

    Song Fengya''s body trembled and did not speak.

    Seeing him like this, Zhou youyou felt cold.

    Sure enough, it''s still impossible.

    Zhou youyou lowered his head, with a bitter smile on his lips and tears in his eyes.

    Small for, can''t bow, can''t cry, she laughs just good-looking.

    But... Will be found by song Fengya.

    Zhou youyou turns around, goes to the flower bed and inserts the flowers in his hand into the soil.

    Looking at all this, song Fengya did nothing.

    With his back to song Fengya, Zhou youyou said "I want to go back" and walked back.

    Song Fengya wakes up and catches up with Zhou youyou.

    Zhou youyou stops and is caught by him. He clenches his fist, but he doesn''t turn around or speak.

    "You don''t want to go..." song Fengya clenched her brows and asked in her tone.

    Zhou youyou took a deep breath and asked, "are you still likely to like me?"

 Chapter 543

    "I''m in a mess. I don''t know..."

    "What don''t you know?" Zhou youyou asked

    "The question you asked, I don''t know..."

    "Song Fengya, do you know? Sometimes you really go too far. Please, don''t give me any more hope. You can''t like me at all. Just let me die. " Zhou youyou closed his eyes and his heart ached.

    "Sorry, I don''t want to..."

    "If you don''t like me, don''t help me, don''t take care of me, don''t send me flowers... Please don''t do these things that make me misunderstand again!"

    "I want to control it, but I can''t control it..."

    Zhou youyou turned around, and his eyes, which he had painted, were blurred by the tears.

    She looked at him and burst her tears.

    Song Fengya is flustered. He releases her hand and has sleeves to help Zhou youyou wipe the surging tears.

    Zhou youyou knocked off his hand and took a big step back.

    What is integrity? When she asked song Fengya to "make full use of her", Zhou youyou had long forgotten about it.

    But originally, she was also a girl with strong self-esteem. Otherwise, he thought it would be so easy to get the top of the red list?

    In order to like him, Zhou youyou lost her self-esteem, became hesitant and timid, became weak and incompetent, and gave up. She almost didn''t know herself.

    What''s the most wonderful thing about love? Do you want her to be so servile and humble in order to please someone?

    Zhou youyou doesn''t want to go on like this any more. She even asks twice, but song Fengya doesn''t give an answer. Zhou youyou knows that she can''t degenerate for the sake of the person in front of her. For him, it''s worth it; But for their own sake, it''s not worth it at all.

    She looked at him and asked in a dumb voice, "what do you mean by that? Like is like, won''t be won''t, please tell me clearly

    Song Fengya looks sad and worried: "I don''t know..."

    Zhou youyou cried angrily, waving his arm and yelling angrily at Song Fengya: "you are like this, I really hate you!"

    Tears spent makeup, carefully dressed up everything, now become a mess.

    Zhou youyou feels terrible!

    Now she just want to run away, just want to run away from this collapsing place, just like the original barbecue!

    Song Fengya came forward without warning and hugged her.

    Zhou youyou''s body is stiff and stays in place.

    What is he doing? What is he doing?

    She couldn''t see what his heart was like

    Song Fengya just holds Zhou youyou and doesn''t dare to make any further moves.

    He could feel her stiff body and her cold face.

    Song Fengya doesn''t know what she''s doing. Her heart seems to be strangled by countless chains. Her brain is in a desolate and silent gray forest, but her hands and feet make a response.

    He only knew that the girl was very sad, he didn''t want to see her sad, didn''t want to see her shed a tear.

    But now he can''t give her the answer she wants.

    "Give me a little more time, I don''t know what''s wrong with me, I just need a little more time, I can figure out... Give me a little more time, OK?"

    "Yes."

    Song Fengya lets go and looks at Zhou youyou in surprise, but there is no more expression on Zhou youyou''s face except empty.

    The light in Zhou youyou''s eyes gathered again and gave him a pale smile.

 Chapter 544

    They are in the same class. He is the monitor and she is the Deputy monitor.

    If you don''t look down and look up, how can Zhou youyou avoid it?

    Although Zhou youyou killed all hope in her heart at the moment, when his tenderness came again, Zhou youyou knew that she would not be able to stop her... She hated herself like this, but love was such a terrible thing. Knowing that it would never be over again, she was willing to jump in.

    In the face of such himself, Zhou youyou felt extremely ironic.

    She looked up at Song Fengya and said softly, "I''ll wait for you."

    Song Fengya is overjoyed. Like a child with a new toy, she grabs Zhou youyou''s sleeve happily.

    Zhou youyou looked at his hand on his sleeve, and his voice became softer: "no matter how much time you need, I will wait for you. I''ve been waiting so long. It doesn''t matter to wait a little longer. "

    "I know it''s too much to ask, but it won''t be long, I promise!" Song Fengya has firm eyes.

    Zhou youyou nodded with a smile, took back his sleeve, clasped his hands in front of him, grasped his handbag, turned and walked towards the flower pergola. Song Fengya takes a few steps and walks with her side by side.

    Their back is in harmony, but the gap between them is widening.

    Song Fengya didn''t realize that Zhou youyou''s expectation of him was the last candle in the cold wind. She is using her heart and blood to maintain the last candle. But his indecision and indecision will eventually become a decisive blizzard, which will extinguish the little fire left in Zhou youyou''s heart in a flash, and mercilessly bomb the last barrier she gave up her self-esteem to stick to, leaving only endless ruins.

    On the other side of the villa, Gu canzhao leads Lu Xiaolai through a long corridor surrounded by green shade to a room with simple and warm furnishings.

    Two grandfathers with half white hair and beard were sitting at the table playing chess. Next to the chessboard, an old woman with a charitable face was sitting beside the chessboard, eating the tangerine peeled by her maid. One of the two grandfathers was the leader who came to Shengjing School Park for a military parade.

    Gu canzhao takes Lu Xiaolai to the back of Gu''s grandmother, takes an orange from the fruit plate and puts it on Lu Xiaolai. He looks at the chess game with his eyes. Lu Xiaolai took the tangerine and licked his lips nervously, sweating with the palm of his hand.

    General Su thought hard for a long time. He picked up a sunspot between his two fingers and was about to fall on the chessboard.

    Before he fell on the chessboard, general Su frowned and took back his hand.

    Grandfather Gu stroked his beardless chin and narrowed his dark eyes. He looked like someone.

    After waiting for more than five minutes, Su''s generals still didn''t come to an end.

    Grandfather Gu put the white son in his hand back into the chess box and looked at Su''s general: "brother, the tea is cold. How long do you have to think about it?"

    With a sigh, Su threw the sunspot back into the chess box and said, "lose, lose! I haven''t played chess for so many years, but I''m still so cunning! "

    "In my opinion, it''s your chess skill that has declined."

    "You can''t get down, you old fox, if you go back or not!"

    "Don''t you also have a little fox in your family? Why didn''t sue give you advice today?"

    General Su glanced at Gu canzhao and said in a common tone: "it''s still closed in the hospital. If you can come here today, you have to see the doctor."

 Chapter 545

    "This little fox in your family is much more deceiving than this stupid boy in my family. There is a medical room and a doctor to look after it. It''s not a problem. Let Sue come here. If the fox doesn''t come, it''s not for me. "

    Granny Gu said with a smile: "you like su''er, and I also like su''er''s girl. She is smart, and she looks smart."

    "She will be very happy if you praise her so much." With that, general Su took a look at Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai and stood up, "your boy is not at all stunned. He will become a great weapon in the future. You talk. I''ll go back and see Sue. "

    Granny Gu stood up and called back to Gu canzhao: "canzhao, send you grandfather su."

    "No, don''t treat me as a guest. I''ll do whatever I want." General Su waved his hand and walked out of the door.

    If she was not allowed to give it away, Granny Gu gave up and sat back in her chair.

    "Grandfather, grandmother." Gu canzhao called in a low voice.

    Gu grandfather''s sharp eyes slanted to Gu canzhao, his voice suddenly severe a few minutes: "you are more and more powerful now, your grandfather Su is here, don''t know to call people."

    "You''re picking on me."

    "You''re talking about me, aren''t you?" Gu''s voice rose high.

    Lu Xiaolai stood beside Gu canzhao, not daring to speak and not knowing what to do.

    Looking at Lu Xiaolai''s look, Granny Gu exhorted: "well, today is a happy day. How come it''s in your mouth? Your grandson seems to have a grudge against you."

    Grandfather Gu sank his eyes and didn''t speak. He picked up the cup and drank it. Remembering that the tea was cool enough, he put it down again.

    Grandma kept winking at Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai immediately responded that he wanted to pour hot tea for Gu''s grandfather. Gu canzhao didn''t let go of Lu Xiaolai''s hand and pulled her back.

    "I don''t need you to pour tea. You''re my guest, too." Gu canzhao looks at Gu''s grandfather, but he is talking to Lu Xiaolai.

    It''s not that Lu Xiaolai broke away from his hand. It''s not that if he doesn''t break away, he has the heart to die.

    My aunt waved to Lu Xiaolai and asked kindly, "little girl, what''s your name?"

    Lu Xiaolai quickly bowed to say hello: "Hello, I''ll take Lu Xiaolai."

    "Are you the little girl of the Lu family? I heard that you went to Wuyi with can Zhao. What''s the matter? "

    Lu Xiaolai was embarrassed to smile: "yes, but I''m ashamed to say that I didn''t find anything and got into trouble..."

    "I didn''t ask about it in detail. I still want to hear about it. Next time you''re free, tell me. "

    Lu Xiaolai nodded cleverly: "mm-hmm, as long as you want to listen, I can speak at any time."

    "Good, good." Granny Gu looked at her grandfather''s heavy face and gently pushed him, "what do you do with your smelly face? I heard that you didn''t find anything that day, and you didn''t say anything. How come you put your face in front of the child today."

    Gu grandfather looked up, his face was still a bit unhappy: "if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. I''m not for this."

    Granny Gu stretched out her head and asked, "is it still about Sue?"

    "No, you''re not." Gu''s grandfather didn''t open his eyes. He looked at Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai beside him. He asked in a deep voice, "Lu''s little girl, you know I want your things, and you dare to come here. Are you not afraid of what I do to you?"

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips and thought about it. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "today you are the biggest. Just tell me what you want. I will try to get it for you."

 Chapter 546

    Gu grandfather raised his head with interest, and his eyes were full of glances: "you are such a big girl. What do I want? Do you want to get me this little girl? What can you get me? "

    Lu Xiaolai shakes Gu canzhao''s hand and pulls out his own.

    Somehow, at first, Lu Xiaolai was so nervous that her palms were sweating, but now she is not nervous at all.

    As long as he is by her side, she is not afraid of fire.

    Lu Xiaolai took a small step forward and gave grandfather Gu a dignified smile: "I know what I can get, you can also get it. What you can get will be better and more exquisite than what I can get out. I don''t dare to be a teacher in front of you. Your axe is so heavy that I will smash my own feet when I take it up. "

    "Now that you know it, how dare you open such a big mouth?"

    "Play fat face filling fat man, in case you just want to see fat man happy."

    Gu grandfather''s lips showed a tiny smile: "you little girl, it''s very interesting to talk. Then you should know where you are now and what kind of person you will become in the future. "

    Lu Xiaolai looks at Gu canzhao and walks back to him, holding his hand firmly.

    A simple action, a simple look, has explained everything.

    No matter how difficult and tortuous the future road is, she will always be with him.

    Never let go of his hand, never.

    Gu canzhao clenched her hand and touched her head with pride.

    Lu Xiaolai raised a big smile.

    Looking at them like this, Granny Gu looked at them with a smile on her face.

    In this way, Gu became a bad man.

    Gu''s grandfather coughed and took a cup of cold tea. He didn''t reject Lu Xiaolai as before.

    However, his grandson is to inherit the mission of caring for his family, and the women around him must not delay him.

    This little girl''s ability, the old man also needs to wait and see.

    Lu Xiaolai has been paying attention to Gu''s expression with Yu Guang. Seeing that his expression has eased, Lu Xiaolai takes out a red silk bag embroidered with patterns from his pocket and hands it to Gu''s face.

    "I''ve prepared a little gift. Don''t give it up."

    "What is this?"

    "Well, it''s a little bit of a trinket."

    Granny Gu is watching. She''s afraid that Grandpa Gu won''t accept it. She''s going to accept it for him.

    After staring at it for a few seconds, Gu picked up the red silk bag, touched it twice, and looked back and forth.

    The things in the small cloth bag feel rectangular, like a card, but they feel harder than cards.

    Gu grandfather opened the red line and took out the things inside.

    It''s a gold sheet. On one side, it''s engraved with the pattern of blessing, fortune, longevity, three stars holding longevity peach. On the other side, it''s engraved with four big characters of blessing, longevity and health. The shape of the four characters is a little strange, one big and one small is very uneven, and the figure is square, but it just fills the whole page. To tell you the truth, this crooked word can''t get into Gu''s eyes.

    This piece of gold, though not thick, is 24K gold and weighs more than ten grams, which is the largest amount of money Lu Xiaolai spent on credit card.

    Lu Xiaolai''s cheek was slightly red, and he pursed his lips with shame: "that... I designed it myself, although it''s a bit ugly... If you don''t mind, just make do with it."

    "This gift is really not good." Gu grandfather said, put the gold sheet back into the small cloth bag and put it into the pocket.

 Chapter 547

    Grandfather Gu picked up the cup and took another sip.

    This small action, Gu grandma looked in the eyes, quietly bowed his head and laughed.

    Grandfather Gu put down his tea cup, looked at Lu Xiaolai and asked, "did you design this word yourself?"

    "Yes, though..." Lu Xiaolai could not say it himself and turned his head innocently.

    "Just because I accept your gift doesn''t mean I admit that you are the granddaughter-in-law of the family. You Lu family and we take care of our family. We are not friends for generations. I didn''t expect that canzhao would be with Lu family''s daughter. I didn''t expect that. If you don''t talk about these things today, you will be taken care of by whoever you are. You don''t have to come to see us

    Gu granny helped to translate: "your grandfather''s meaning is to let you play by yourself, little girl, you don''t have to be too constrained, just take this place as your own home. Can Zhao, take her to play. "

    "Let''s go first." Gu canzhao leads Lu Xiaolai and leaves the house.

    Gu reached for the cup, only to find that there was no tea in the cup. He took out the red bag from his pocket and took out the gold sheet.

    The more you read the words on it, the uglier they are. It''s not annoying.

    Granny Gu asked the maid to go out and made fun of grandfather Gu with a smile on her face: "you don''t like so many expensive gifts, but you like this one?"

    "When do I say I like it?" Gu''s grandfather pulled down his face and handed the gold sheet to his grandmother. "You see, what kind of dog crawling words are they? Words are not like words, paintings are not like paintings, or they can be given as gifts."

    Granny Gu took the gold sheet and stared at it: "they all say that the characters are like the person. The characters in this picture are the same as those in the little girl."

    Gu grandfather low hum: "four words, can see what."

    "I think it''s a lovely word. Don''t you like this gift?"

    Grandfather Gu took back the gold flake, put it in the cloth bag, put it away again, and shook his head: "what does a gift mean. This little girl is still very young. She wants to be the granddaughter-in-law of the family. It''s not so simple! He has a common family. He likes to be clever and doesn''t know how to behave. Later on, if he is a blood sucking moth, he will uproot the Lu family. "

    Grandma Gu put away her smile: "a little girl, you can think so bad. Canzhao is not a fool. He has his own judgment. "

    "Love will wear out one''s nature and affect one''s judgment. As you can see, you just let the little girl pour a cup of tea, and the remnant photo just protects it. I think it''s a little dizzy. "

    "The remnant photo doesn''t lose judgment because of feelings. What do you care about children''s affairs?"

    Grandfather Gu looked solemn: "it''s not their business, it''s family business. Can Zhao will have to take care of her family one day. That little girl may not be able to take care of her family. "

    Granny Gu''s face fell down.

    When she was pregnant and gave birth to Gu Kaiyun, she had to remove the uterus because of massive bleeding. Gu Kaiyun became the only son of Gu''s family, and all the burdens were on Gu Kaiyun''s shoulders.

    To Gu Kaiyun here, Ye Lian is born two children, but Gu late cold little encounter unfortunate foot paralysis, life can only be spent in a wheelchair.

    Granny Gu once wondered if it was because she was in this family and was burdened with too much wealth and glory that she suffered so much. The fact that her granddaughter and grandson have become like this makes her deeply distressed.

    Be careful. It''s always right.

    On this point, grandma Gu agreed with grandfather Gu.

 Chapter 548

    How difficult it is for a person to have a mind to satisfy everyone.

    In particular, the emotional kind of thing, in front of the glory of the big family, seems insignificant.

    Under the surface of friendliness, there are many undercurrents, which are covered in the hypocritical smile.

    Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai walk hand in hand on the corridor.

    Lu Xiaolai shook his arm and hummed in a good mood.

    Gu can Zhao side Mou glanced at her one eye, ask: "so happy?"

    "Well Lu Xiaolai nodded heavily, with a bright smile on his face. "I''m happy to pass the test."

    "Who said you passed?"

    "I have my own eyes. I see them."

    "What if I say no?"

    Lu Xiaolai looked askew and snorted, "you want to scare me again, no way."

    Gu can Zhao gave a low smile and clenched her hand: "I''m the one who lives with you. I don''t need to pass them."

    "I didn''t say I was going to marry you. Who''s going to live with you all his life?" Lu Xiaolai shakes the beginning, quickens the pace to surpass him.

    Gu canzhao pulls her back. Lu Xiaolai rushes back and bumps into Gu canzhao.

    Lu Xiaolai smacked him on the arm, walked beside him and walked towards the small garden with him.

    His palm is wide and warm. As long as he is willing to hold her hand all the time, Lu Xiaolai is willing to entrust his life to him.

    Lu Xiao came close to Gu canzhao, pretending to be casual and said, "I''m not happy because of your grandparents, although it''s a little bit because I passed the test."

    "What''s that for?"

    "Because of you." Lu Xiaolai took his arm and raised a satisfied smile.

    Gu can Zhao''s eyes flashed a faint light, and raised the corner of his lips: "you didn''t do anything, and didn''t say a few words, because what do I do?"

    Lu Xiaolai replied solemnly: "because you accompany me, protect me, and give me endless strength!"

    "Go, Pikachu."

    Lu Xiaolai gave a puff and looked at his side face in disbelief.

    Gu can Zhao side Mou looks, eyebrow eye tiny lift: "how?"

    Lu Xiaolai blinked and said seriously, "Why are you so cute?"

    "Because you''re so middle school, I''m cooperating with you."

    "Oh, hey, you still have this kind of knowledge! I thought your brain was full of super long English words. "

    "Well, so I''m cooperating with you."

    "How can I feel that you are contemptuous of my personality..."

    "It''s not." Gu canzhao lowered her head slightly, reached up to Lu Xiaolai''s cheek, attached it to her ear and said, "I''m praising your charm."

    Charm... Charm?

    Lu Xiaolai drew the corner of his mouth and pushed his face away: "there are so many elders today. Don''t be so close to me!"

    "Don''t worry about that." Gu can Zhao''s mouth says so, still straight back body, just lead her to go forward.

    In the small garden at the other end, the children were sitting under the cane chairs, eating cakes, and two maids were looking after them.

    Song Fengya is pushing a wheelchair around the flowers. Yan Xiao is holding Zhou youyou''s arm and saying something excitedly.

    Lu Xiaolai poked Gu canzhao''s arm and asked softly, "who is the girl with you you? How does she look like she''s on good terms with you? "

    "Her name is Yan Xiao, and she is the owner of those notes you borrowed," Gu canzhao continued, looking at Lu Xiaolai with a surprised expression

 Chapter 549

    "You can''t finish it all at once!" Lu Xiaolai threw Gu canzhao a white eye. "I said," how can it be? That girl doesn''t look like a high school student. If she is the president, then the earth is still turning upside down! "

    Lu Xiaolai responded and his eyes widened: "do you mean... She is the sister of the student president? The president that Chunhua Xuejie likes? "

    Gu can Zhao nodded and said "Hmm" lightly.

    "She''s here. Is her brother here? I really want to see what our student president looks like! "

    Gu can Zhao''s eyes sank, and his face floated a little displeased: "I''m afraid I''ll let you down."

    "What? Her brother''s absence made me jump. But yes, his brother should study abroad. "

    "What? You care about her brother? Shall I arrange for you to meet? "

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes rolled around, grabbed Gu canzhao''s arm and nodded: "good, good! Dessert shop is very good, bookstore is OK, if you can choose a place where no one will disturb, it would be better! "

    Gu canzhao squinted, voice suddenly side: "just my home, how?"

    "What''s the meaning of your home, and it''s to arrange for me to meet the president. Why are you at your home?"

    "Because I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I want to see him."

    Lu Xiaolai squinted and said, "if you want to see him, you can arrange it again. You promised to arrange for us to meet. Remember to arrange for me and the president to meet alone."

    "Lu Xiaolai, do you want to die?" Gu canzhao grabs her arm.

    Lu Xiaolai straightened up his face, pretended to be afraid and leaned back: "I cherish my life. I don''t want to die at all."

    "Remember, it''s impossible for me to arrange for you to meet other men alone in my life."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his lips discontentedly: "well, you just promised to arrange it. Thanks to my excitement, I''m happy..."

    "When did you become interested in Yan Xiao? Well Gu canzhao''s face was dark, and the long ending was full of threat.

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly giggled and quickly got close to him and gave him a kiss on the cheek: "big fool, I''m not interested in Yan."

    "Well." Gu canzhao put away her look, let go of her hand and stepped forward.

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned and ran after him: "Hey - what''s your reaction! Don''t leave without saying a word

    Gu canzhao slowed down, waiting for her to catch up with him, and flatly replied, "just don''t be interested."

    "Your reaction is too cold! Aren''t you angry? "

    "Why am I angry?"

    "I''m teasing you. Shouldn''t you be angry?"

    Gu canzhao explained faintly: "originally, I was angry. I was angry that you wanted to date another man, but you were not interested in him. Why should I be angry?"

    "You man! Is there any interest in it? " Lu Xiaolai cried out angrily.

    Looking at her small appearance, Gu canzhao chuckled and patted her head: "play tricks with me, and the tricks will still be returned to you."

    "You lied to me?"

    Gu canzhao shook his head: "no, I''m full of true feelings."

    Lu Xiaolai is blocked by his words and stares at him angrily.

    Yan Xiao at the other end saw them and waved his arms to them.

    Gu canzhao, with a smile on her lips, took her hand and went to the pergola.

 Chapter 550

    With the movement of Yan Xiao waving his arm, the rest of them all looked in their direction.

    Yan Xiao put down her arms and stared at their hands in surprise.

    Lu Xiaolai is a little shy and wants to take out his hand. Gu canzhao leads her to them firmly, but his hands refuse to let go.

    Yan Xiao ran to meet Lu Xiaolai and looked curiously: "sister Xiaolai, what do you like about my brother canzhao?"

    Lu Xiaolai''s face was muddled: "er... Suddenly asked me this, I don''t know how to answer..."

    "You can think about it and then answer me. Let''s play there!" Yan Xiao grabs Lu Xiaolai''s arm and drags her to the flower pergola.

    Gu canzhao holds Lu Xiaolai''s other hand, but he doesn''t let go.

    Lu Xiaolai was pulled there for a while, and then pulled here. In an instant, he was one head and two heads, and his face was full of lovelessness.

    Yan Xiaowang to the other side of Gu canzhao, forced by the power dare not stare at him, can only angrily shout: "brother canzhao, you release! I don''t see that everyone is alone. You are the only one who dominates Xiaolai''s elder sister! "

    Er... Lu Xiaolai wants to say that we are all living people?

    Gu canzhao announced in a tone of no comment: "she belongs to me, and no one can take her away."

    Yan Xiao suddenly released his hand and said, "can Zhao''s brother is like a fool", looking at Gu can Zhao like a monster.

    The little girl was not tall but strong.

    With no strength on his right hand, Lu Xiaolai''s body is pulled back and falls into Gu canzhao''s arms. Gu canzhao embraces her.

    Lu Xiaolai squeezed out of his arms, pulled back his hand, took a quick little step to Yan Xiao, and whispered, "I think he''s like a fool, too."

    "And you like him?" Yan asked with a smile.

    "Because he looks good!"

    Yan Xiao nodded reasonably: "it''s true."

    Listening to their conversation, Gu canzhao''s face turned black little by little.

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at Gu canzhao and said with a smile in a low voice, "let''s ignore him. Let''s go and play there."

    "Good!" Yan Xiao happily agrees, pulls up Lu Xiaolai''s wrist, drags Lu Xiaolai and happily runs to Gu Wanliang.

    Lu Xiaolai made a face and ran forward with Yan Xiao.

    It''s very good. He can''t bear it. If he can''t bear it, he can''t make plans. He''s very relaxed about it.

    Gu canzhao''s face was black. He pulled up the corners of his mouth and strode to keep up.

    The three people beside the flowers are all smiling, but the atmosphere is a little depressed.

    Although Zhou youyou went to the toilet to make up, Lu Xiaolai saw her red eyes at a glance.

    Yan Xiao excitedly points to the flowers and shows them to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiaolai answers Yan Xiao''s words, walks to Zhou youyou and asks "what''s wrong" in a very low voice.

    Zhou youyou shook his head at her with a smile and said "no".

    Lu Xiao looks at Xiang song Fengya''s expression. Seeing that song Fengya''s expression is also strange, she raises her eyebrows.

    The three children on the other side of the flower pergola may be hungry and clamoring for food.

    Several parents were afraid of their noisy lunch and told their maids to give them less food, so they didn''t prepare many snacks. The cakes on the table had been swept away by the three children, and the child who ate the least was still hungry. One child made trouble, and the others followed suit. The two maids even had no use in coaxing, cheating and comforting.

 Chapter 551

    The cry came.

    Gu Wanliang pats song Fengya''s hand on the handle of the wheelchair. Song Fengya understands and pushes Gu Wanliang to the flower pergola.

    Yan Xiao, as their elder sister, entrusted her younger brother and sister to take care of her before the elders left. Yan Xiao remembers her responsibility. Though she is reluctant, she runs to Gu Wanliang.

    Zhou youyou also plans to follow and is held by Lu Xiaolai.

    Gu can Zhao took a look at them, his heart was clear, and slowly followed the others in front of him.

    Lu Xiaolai took Zhou youyou and walked slowly at the back. In a voice that only Zhou youyou could hear, he asked in a low voice, "you you, what happened? Did song Fengya bully you? "

    Zhou youyou shook his head and denied: "No."

    "If he dares to bully you, I''ll ask sister Wanliang to beat him for you!"

    Zhou youyou frowned, and his tone was a little impatient: "it''s all gone!"

    That tone, that look, as if to say "are you bored?".

    From now on, Zhou youyou has always been dignified and elegant in dealing with anyone on any occasion. Lu Xiaolai knows that something must have happened, but she also knows that she can''t ask any more.

    Lu Xiaolai relaxed his strength, and his eyes were helpless.

    Zhou youyou realized that her tone was a little heavy, but she didn''t know how to answer Lu Xiaolai. She was afraid of Lu Xiaolai''s questioning. She pulled back her hand and walked quickly to the flower pergola.

    Lu Xiaolai stopped at the same place and bowed his head.

    The sun is shining on her body, and a shadow extends to her feet, which is integrated with her shadow.

    Lu Xiaolai looked up at him.

    Gu can Zhao low Mou a smile, hold up her hand.

    "How did you come back?"

    "I dropped something and came back to get it." Gu canzhao clenched her hand and put it in her heart.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes flickered and asked: "am I... Particularly nosy?"

    "Yes."

    Lu Xiaolai sighed: "I knew you couldn''t say anything good. I knew I wouldn''t ask you."

    "What do you want to hear?"

    "I just feel that I care too much about you you''s mood, and it''s causing her trouble."

    "Care is chaos, she will feel your care, you should leave her some space."

    "I know, I promised not to mention, but..." Lu Xiaolai dropped his eyes.

    It''s not that she can''t ignore Zhou youyou''s mood, but 90% of Zhou youyou''s bad mood comes from Song Fengya. How can she not mention it? Let her leave Zhou youyou alone, and she can''t do it any more.

    Not far away, two maids are busy coaxing the crying child. Zhou youyou squats beside one of the children. He doesn''t know what to say. The child stops his tears, his big round eyes are full of tears, and he stares at Zhou youyou without blinking.

    Gu Wanliang''s behind, song Fengya''s eyes look down, that angle, impartial is Zhou youyou''s direction.

    So, what''s the situation? Why torture each other?

    Lu Xiaolai feels frustrated. He bumps his forehead against Gu canzhao''s arm and raises his crystal clear eyes to seek his help.

    Gu canzhao touched her forehead and straightened out her bangs of air: "you always worry about their affairs."

    "You you''s business is my business. I don''t want to see you sad. I want to help you..."

    "Then knock them out and lock them in a room for ten and a half days."

 Chapter 552

    Lu Xiaolai exclaimed: "this method is too rude, isn''t it?"

    Gu canzhao solemnly said: "the most direct and effective means are often simple and crude."

    "That''s right, but it''s a little difficult to implement this method... If they are locked in the same room, is it kidnapping? No, No. if something happens to them, won''t it hurt you? "

    "You took it seriously." Gu canzhao couldn''t help laughing.

    Lu Xiao came and sighed: "I know you are joking, but I don''t know how to help them any more."

    "They have their own hands and feet. If they don''t help, what can they help?"

    Lu Xiaolai looked at Zhou youyou from a distance and sighed again.

    In fact, she can''t help.

    The maid in the apron trotted in from a distance and told them they were preparing lunch to take them to the dining room.

    As soon as they heard that they were ready to eat, the two crying children stopped their tears and cried "flying". With open arms, they ran past the maid happily. The maid rushed to catch up with them.

    Zhou youyou takes the youngest child''s hand and walks to the restaurant with everyone.

    The lunch was in the reception hall of the villa, with five round tables full of people.

    Lu Xiaolai follows Gu canzhao''s brother and sister and is arranged to be on the same table with Gu''s elders.

    Grandfather Su went to the hospital to meet su er. I''m afraid he couldn''t make it to the lunch. There were not many people from the Yan family, so the guests of the two families were arranged at the same table. Zhou youyou''s seat was next to song Fengya, but the youngest child stuck to Zhou youyou and didn''t let her go. When the seat was free, Zhou youyou sat next to the child, and Yan Xiao crowded over and sat on the other side of Zhou youyou.

    Song Fengya can only sit opposite Zhou Youyou, watching the two children talk with Zhou Youyou, his heart is also a lot of steadfast.

    Lu Xiao came to their table, not only Gu''s grandfather and grandmother, but also Gu''s wife Ye Lian, Gu''s old friends and Gu''s relatives. Those who haven''t seen Lu Xiaolai look at each other one after another, with a kind of speculation that they don''t know good or evil.

    All of you, except the big guys, are big guys.

    Lu Xiaolai sat upright with his hands on his knees, with a generous and elegant smile on his lips, accepting all the attention around him.

    Gu canzhao sat beside her and put his hand on her.

    His temperature was communicated to her through the palm of his hand.

    Lu Xiaolai took his hand and gave him a smile.

    Gu can Zhao smiles and puts the tea just poured by the maid in front of her.

    Sitting at the same table shows that the family has admitted the granddaughter-in-law. At least in other people''s eyes, that''s what Lu Xiaolai means. So they just want to see what the future hostess of the first family in East China is.

    The maids serve the delicately cooked meals, and the guests move their chopsticks one after another. Specially invited comedians and crosstalk performers stepped onto the temporary stage and began their performances, with bursts of cheers from time to time.

    When Gu canzhao picked up the chopsticks, Lu Xiaolai began to eat.

    Fortunately, I had a lot of breakfast at Zhou''s, and I didn''t feel hungry at the moment. It''s not so difficult for her to make such a tiring and elegant way to eat. Lu Xiaolai took two bites, wiped the corners of her lips with a napkin, and looked at the performance on the stage. Although it was not funny at all, she still had a formal smile. Once a guest cheered, she also clapped.

 Chapter 553

    Grandfather Gu is sitting on the south facing throne of the round table. On his left side, everyone sits in turn according to their age. They are Ye Lian, Gu Wanliang, Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai.

    On the other side of Lu Xiaolai sat a lady with a big pearl necklace.

    The lady''s seat is just slanting away from the stage, so it''s hard to watch the performance. She was not interested in watching the performance either. She took two bites, put down her chopsticks and looked at her.

    At first, Lu Xiaolai felt that there was nothing that could not be borne by a woman who had been staring at a woman''s face with several layers of powder and blush. Every time Lu Xiaolai went to see the performance on the stage, he would cross with the lady''s eyes.

    Once again, the lady put down her chopsticks and watched Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai was so upset that he gave her a polite smile when he met her.

    The lady replied with a smile and said "hello".

    "Hello." Lu Xiaolai bowed his head to say hello.

    "I haven''t asked for your name yet."

    "My name is Lu Xiaolai." Lu Xiaolai reported his name in a humble way.

    "Lu Xiaolai." After a taste, the lady nodded her head as if in praise: "it''s a nice name, but I haven''t heard of the Lu family. Which district is your Lu family?"

    "The local Lu family." Gu Kaiyun also asked her these words, and Lu Xiaolai pretended to answer them foolishly.

    "I''m from South China. I don''t come here often and I haven''t heard of the Lu family. I don''t know. What does your family do? "

    Lu Xiaolai replied: "ordinary small business."

    "Miss Lu is so modest." The lady didn''t believe it. She thought Lu Xiaolai was amusing her.

    When Gu canzhao heard their conversation, he looked at the lady and said, "it''s time to reshuffle the family."

    The lady''s face changed: "Gu Shao, what do you say..."

    Gu canzhao said with a faint smile: "when it comes to re washing, you are welcome to visit eastern China. At that time, my fiancee and I will make the best of our friendship."

    There was a surprised expression on the lady''s face: "so you are engaged? Why didn''t I hear the news? "

    Lu Xiaolai seamless connection on the lady''s words: "after all, you do not often come here, did not hear normal."

    Choked by their well founded arguments, the lady turned and picked up the chopsticks.

    Lu Xiao looked at Gu canzhao and blinked innocently.

    Gu canzhao smile with some pride, see Lu Xiaolai bowl without any trace, asked: "how to eat so little?"

    "I''m not hungry."

    "When I was seen, I thought I was abusing you." Gu canzhao took a rare duck and put it into Lu Xiaolai''s bowl.

    Looking at the duck leg meat in the bowl, Lu Xiao felt a little tangled.

    Eat duck to spit bones, sauce will stick in the corner of the mouth, that more damage her image.

    Lu Xiaolai dug a small piece of duck meat with chopsticks, put it into his mouth and chewed it. He finished his task and looked at Gu canzhao with a smile.

    Gu can Zhao''s smile slightly closed on the corner of his mouth, and there was more threat in his eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai dug a bigger duck and ate it.

    In other people''s eyes, this small action is the flirtation between lovers.

    Ancient emperors still have a saying that beauty is in trouble. Seeing them like this, Gu canzhao was really dazzled by love. If Lu Xiaolai is a spy sent by other aristocratic families, or has other intentions to take care of his family, that''s great!

    Gu grandfather looked in his eyes, put down the chopsticks in his hand, and made a sound.

    All of you were surprised. They put down their chopsticks and looked at Lu Xiaolai.

 Chapter 554

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t know what bad luck she had. When she saw that everyone had put down their chopsticks, she also put them down in silence. Her raised face was full of doubts.

    Gu grandfather''s sharp eyes fell on Gu canzhao: "canzhao, go and see if your grandfather Su has received su er."

    Gu canzhao put everyone''s face, slowly picked up the mobile phone, pulled out the phone of general Su, simply said two or three words, hung up the phone. He put away his cell phone and replied, "the doctors are checking. They don''t come to lunch."

    The atmosphere suddenly condensed.

    Everyone who has a little brain knows that Gu''s words are intended to support Gu canzhao. The guests did not expect that Gu would refuse so directly, making him difficult to ride a tiger.

    Gu''s grandfather snorted and said, "follow me." he got up from his chair and walked to the house with his hands behind him.

    Gu canzhao gets up, gives Lu Xiaolai a reassuring look, bows to the guests, says "slow use", and follows Gu to leave the banquet.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at their back and felt uneasy.

    Ye Lian''s eyes beckoned the maid to add tea and pour wine, and then the atmosphere became lively.

    With a little anger on his face, grandfather Gu sat down on the chair in the house and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? The more you protect her, the more you show your weakness in front of others. The more you protect her, the more I decide not to agree to your engagement with her! "

    "I''m going to marry her."

    "What did you say?" Gu grandfather looked up at him, "you take the account book, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, try the people there to give you seal or not!"

    "I''m not talking about now, of course. If it wasn''t for my age, I would have written her into my hukou. "

    "I''m not old enough, but I want to open my own account book! Can Zhao, how can your father give the group to you? "

    "Does this question have anything to do with my marriage?"

    Gu grandfather was silent. After looking at him for two seconds, his face gradually regained calm: "your father has only one son. It''s no problem who you want to fall in love with. However, you should be clear about the responsibility on your shoulders and what you should do, instead of immersing yourself in the love affairs."

    Gu canzhao stood in front of his grandfather and asked, "do I have one?"

    "Dare you say no? I''m old, but I''m not blind

    "Grandfather, you are making a fuss. If you change Sue today, you probably won''t be angry with me for no reason. "

    Grandfather Gu stood up and suddenly laughed: "yes, you''re right. If it''s su''er, I don''t care how you fight. But you have to be clear that she is not sue. Her family will only be your burden, not your help. You''d better think about this for me! "

    Gu canzhao looked at him indifferently and asked, "grandfather, do you love grandma?"

    Grandfather Gu''s face gave him no answer.

    Gu canzhao low eyes smile: "so, do you feel happy?"

    Life in a hurry, suddenly like a dream.

    When he was young, there were women he loved to the heart.

    In the end, we can only sigh the weakness in reality.

    He can''t remember the woman he once loved so much.

    When love goes away, only the most solid family affection remains.

    Gu grandfather sat back in the chair, slowly shaking his head: "this age, what else to talk about love."

 Chapter 555

    Gu canzhao then asked, "if someone bullies grandma, what will you do?"

    "Well, I''m in this position now, and no one dares to bully your grandmother."

    "What if it''s my father?"

    "When your father was a child, he really often rebelled against your grandmother. It was not enough to beat him once. He had to beat him twice before he could settle down." Gu grandfather recalled the past years, although his face was pale, there was a warm smile on his face.

    "Your own woman, protect yourself. You can''t tolerate someone bullying grandma, let alone me? "

    Gu''s grandfather had expected that he would say such words. He said, "soon, you''ll be 18 years old. You''ll look like a big man."

    "I''ve made her believe me countless times and vowed that she would never be hurt again, but every time, she would still be hurt. In the future, I will not make that kind of useless oath, I will use my own strength to protect her

    Gu grandfather a little tired, lean back on the chair, slowly said: "I see you this idea, all put on the little girl''s body."

    "You think so, others naturally think so. Isn''t that right for some people?"

    Gu raised his eyes and looked at his 17-year-old grandson.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Gu canzhao abandoned his studies because he was addicted to love. When those people saw Gu canzhao like this, they naturally relaxed their hostility to him. Shopping malls are like battlefields. In business warfare, the most terrible thing is to despise the enemy''s ability.

    The child is so complicated and meticulous that he feels inferior to himself.

    In his heart, Gu''s praise was a little more, and his rejection of Lu Xiaolai was also a little less: "in fact, I haven''t seen anyone from the Song family here (Ps. in Gu''s heart, song Fengya''s family is ye lianniang''s family, which doesn''t belong to the Song family). I heard that you had a big fight with the Southern Song group. Just now, it was said that the aristocratic family was reshuffled. How much damage did you do to the Southern Song Dynasty? "

    "If you pinch it, it will fall apart. I promised song Lianxiang to let the Southern Song group go. "

    Gu grandfather nodded slowly: "well, he is also your elder, so it''s necessary to leave some affection for him."

    "You said so."

    "Forget it this time. I''m tired. Go out with the little girl." Grandfather Gu waved him out.

    "Have a good rest." Gu canzhao turned around, raised his lips and walked out.

    In the restaurant, two crosstalk actors competed fiercely on the stage, attracting the attention of the guests.

    Gu canzhao returned to his seat, but Lu Xiaolai didn''t find it at all.

    He attached to Lu Xiaolai''s ear: "I''m back."

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head in fright and calmed his frightened heart: "Why are you silent? I''m scared to death..."

    Gu canzhao looked at the stage: "how much noise do you expect me to make to attract your attention?"

    Lu Xiaolai chuckled and asked him, "what did your grandfather tell you? When I called you away just now, I felt like I was going to scold you. "

    "You want me to be scolded, don''t you? Because of who? "

    "What are you scolding? I''m happy to say it. "

    Gu canzhao knocked her head with a violent chestnut and said, "it''s not too big to watch the fun. It''s about you. Grandfather asked me to choose a date and arrange our engagement

    Eh? Yeah, yeah?

    Lu Xiaolai stares at him and grabs his arm.

 Chapter 556

    Lu Xiaolai asked nervously, "how did you answer that?"

    Gu canzhao peeled an almond, put it into her palm, and slowly asked, "how do you want me to answer?"

    "No, of course!" Lu Xiaolai looked around and said in a low voice, "we''re only a senior one, isn''t it too early?"

    Gu canzhao raised his eyebrows and asked, "is it early?"

    Lu Xiaolai, with a stiff look, tentatively asked: "you won''t... Agree?"

    Gu canzhao raised his lips: "I have no reason to disagree."

    Lu Xiaolai let go of his arm, with a solemn and stirring face, said: "I knew there was a pit, I knew I shouldn''t come... I sold myself carelessly, no, absolutely not..."

    "Are you so exclusive of getting engaged to me?" Gu canzhao put his left hand on the back of Lu Xiaolai''s chair, with his upper body leaning towards her side.

    "It''s not a problem that my platoon doesn''t reject. You don''t say it in advance. You say it''s engagement. Our family is not prepared at all..."

    "It''s just engagement. You can still live at home and go to school normally without any influence."

    "I don''t believe you. Who knows what''s left in you..."

    "I didn''t promise."

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned. He turned to his side and looked at his dark eyes. His heart suddenly missed half a beat.

    She pursed her lips and her eyes began to fly: "how did you answer that?"

    "I said, ask your opinion."

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyebrows and eyes were flying, and he burst into a smile: "it''s so smart, this answer gives full marks!"

    Gu canzhao''s head tilted, leaning on the shoulder of Shanglu Xiaolai, and asked slowly, "so, Madame, what do you mean?"

    "I just think it''s too early, and my parents won''t agree to get engaged so early, so wait till we graduate!"

    "What do you mean by graduation?"

    "College graduate, of course."

    Gu can Zhao''s eyes sank and sighed.

    I wanted to find out about Lu Xiaolai. If she let go, he would have done the engagement.

    But this little woman, in the matter of engagement, stood firm and refused to give up half a step.

    He had to think of another way to get her home.

    The shoulder that pillow is worn moves, Lu Xiaolai shrugs a shoulder, low voice ground "Pu Si Pu Si" call him.

    Gu canzhao said in a low voice, "I feel very hurt. Let me be quiet."

    "So many people are watching, you get up first." Lu Xiaolai continued to shake his shoulders.

    No engagement. No one''s allowed to lean on it.

    Gu canzhao felt that his life was miserable.

    He straightened up displeased, facing the full table of dishes, which has a little appetite.

    The guests were half full and watching the performance on the stage.

    The children were playing around the stage, with several maids firmly behind them.

    Some of the younger guests left after eating and went out for a walk.

    When their grandparents and grandchildren went to talk, Lu Xiaolai, in order to avoid talking to the lady next to him, ate very seriously. At the moment, he was full of tea and food.

    Gu Wanliang on the other side saw that Gu canzhao didn''t move his chopsticks and asked him, "why don''t you eat?".

    When Lu Xiaolai heard the question, he looked at him.

    Gu can Zhao between the eyes with some dissatisfaction, said: "no mood, the heart is bitter."

    My brother, who has always been used to being lonely and arrogant, shows a bit of childish behavior at this time. Love is a magic thing. Gu Wanliang looked in his eyes and laughed in his heart. He turned his eyes, but his eyes were full of melancholy.

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at Gu canzhao, poked his arm and asked, "what are you suffering from?"

 Chapter 557

    "You can''t do anything you want. You''re still asking me what I''m suffering from." Gu canzhao propped up his right cheek and looked at Lu Xiaolai with half drooping eyes. His face was bright and bright with the five characters of "fickle woman".

    Lu Xiaolai pretended he didn''t understand, raised his innocent smile, and went all out to put pineapple and sweet pork in his bowl: "when you''re in a bad mood, it''s right to eat. Eat hard, eat more

    "I''m afraid I''m the only one who dares to accept you, you wicked woman." Gu canzhao gave her a crooked look and ate up the remaining piece of the meat in the bowl.

    Lu Xiaolai blinked innocently, with an innocent and kind smile on his lips.

    A few pieces of sweet and sour sweet and refreshing sweet and sour meat, the effect of appetizer is immediate.

    Lu Xiaolai politely served him dishes, and Gu canzhao took all the orders. Later, he became Gu canzhao''s daughter-in-law.

    Seeing that they were getting along so well, Granny Gu was relieved that she had almost finished her meal. Granny Gu got up and left. Ye Lian accompanied granny to the inner room.

    The lunch lasted nearly two hours before the performance on the stage ended.

    The two children are tired of playing and take a nap in the guest room. The other one and Yan Xiao watch super large screen cartoons in the biggest living room. Gu Wanliang and song Fengya watch them together.

    Some of the guests are going to leave, and others are going to leave for the banquet venue. Gu canzhao arranged these events properly.

    Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou stay in the guest room where they store their gowns and are changing their gowns for dinner.

    "Come on, breathe in."

    Lu Xiaolai took a deep breath and straightened his chest.

    Behind Lu Xiaolai''s back, Zhou youyou weaves the belt on her back layer after layer. At the end of the knitting, he ties a knot to let the belt fall naturally. One end of the belt is connected with a round and full white pearl, and the other end is a silver ring, forming a galaxy and falling on the gauze skirt.

    The Snowflake Earrings inlaid with diamond reflect the shining light under the incandescent lamp.

    Only hair style, and this dress is not very match.

    Zhou youyou pulls Lu Xiaolai to a chair, puts down her curly hair and high ponytail, and has an idea after a little thought. She took out the necklace of the snowflake pendant from her handbag and braided it into Lu Xiaolai''s hair.

    A little bit of light is shining in her hair. Zhou youyou looks at Lu Xiaolai''s new hairstyle and shows a satisfied smile.

    Lu Xiaolai is holding a small mirror and concentrating on making up and changing his lips.

    Zhou youyou clapped his hands twice and said "done.".

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head and ran to the mirror of the bathroom to look at his hair on the back with the mirror in his hand.

    When he found the necklace in his hair, Lu Xiaolai frowned, went back to the room, pointed to his head and asked Zhou Youyou, "you you, what have you done? Why is your necklace on my head? "

    Zhou youyou is holding her dress on her body. She looks at Lu Xiaolai, laughs and sighs sincerely: "Xiaolai, you are so beautiful."

    "I''m asking you something! You take the necklace down. I''m going to get angry when you do this. "

    Zhou youyou raised his dress: "you see, my dress has a collar. I can''t see it even if I wear a necklace. Besides, I''ve managed to knit your hair. I don''t want to do it again. "

    "It doesn''t matter if I wear my hair, how can you..." Lu Xiaolai was very angry.

 Chapter 558

    Zhou youyou smile gently: "because tonight is your home, you have to be beautiful."

    "Yes. What about you? You lent me all your earrings and necklaces. You have nothing left of yourself... "

    Zhou youyou took out the bracelet from his handbag and put it on his hand: "I still have this, I have this enough."

    The clasp of the bracelet is very small. Zhou youyou only wears it with one hand, but he doesn''t wear it after several times.

    Lu Xiaolai hurriedly went forward, pinched the two ends of the bracelet, bent down and carefully put it on for her.

    Zhou youyou shook his wrist, let the bracelet hang down, and picked up the dress: "come on, I have to change the dress."

    Lu Xiaolai was angry and grateful. Facing Zhou Youyou, she had no choice.

    She ran up and hugged Zhou youyou tightly.

    This girl, she''s Lu Xiaolai.

    "Well, you just changed your clothes and put on your make-up. Be careful not to rub it off. If I don''t change it, you''ll have to wait for me. "

    "Rub it off and make it up, so they''ll have to wait for both of us. Well, it''s their pleasure that they have a chance to wait for us. "

    "Come on, I really have to change."

    Lu Xiaolai refused to let go and hugged Zhou youyou even more. He whispered in his ear, "thank you, youyou."

    "As long as you''re happy, it''s worth it to me."

    "You you are such a fool!"

    Zhou youyou smiles and caresses her back.

    Lu Xiaolai released Zhou Youyou, and his eyes were still angry: "go and change your clothes. I''ll help you make up when you come out."

    Zhou youyou nods and walks into the bathroom with his dress.

    Compared with Lu Xiaolai''s dress, Zhou youyou''s Pullover dress is much more convenient to wear. After a while, Zhou youyou changed his dress and came out of the bathroom.

    Lu Xiaolai finds out the curling stick, irons Zhou youyou''s neck length short hair, carefully applies eye makeup and lip makeup, and puts the beret on Zhou youyou''s head. Zhou youyou''s light dark blue dress matches well with the white Beret.

    They sorted out their belongings, handed the bag to the previous maid, and went to the living room hand in hand.

    Lu Xiaolai tells Gu canzhao that they are on their way to the rendezvous and asks Zhou youyou to keep their mobile phone. She has no pockets or bags all over her body. Only Zhou youYou can put things in her handbag. Anyway, Zhou youyou is by her side, and Lu Xiaolai can take her mobile phone anytime and anywhere.

    The food he ate at noon has not yet been digested. Now his stomach is strangled and he wants to wear this dress to the dance banquet. Lu Xiaolai''s heart beats faster.

    She could hear her heart thumping.

    Lu Xiaolai stroked his heart and breathed out a long breath.

    Zhou youyou holds Lu Xiaolai''s hand on her arm: "Xiaolai, come on."

    "Well, come on." Lu Xiaolai took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.

    A wisp of curly hair on the cheek hung over the shoulder, itching.

    Lu Xiaolai put the curly hair behind his ears, showing a dignified and virtuous smile.

    Not far ahead is Gu Wanliang''s big living room where they watch TV.

    Outside the door, a tall figure leaned against the wall.

    Seeing their arrival, Gu canzhao stood up straight and looked in the direction they were coming.

    She came against the light, but like exquisite jade, shining with bright stars.

    Gu canzhao''s deep eyes were as black as burning, and he was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 559

    Lu Xiaolai''s knee length dress with light pink and light yarn is embroidered with delicate flowers on the semi transparent round collar light yarn, while the fluffy skirt is light and soft, embroidered with the same flowers. Her dark and beautiful curly hair is covered with complicated and elegant horsetail, which falls behind her shoulders. The Snowflake Necklace is worn in her hair, which is dotted in her hair like stars. On her feet, she wore a pair of silver pointed heels, revealing her slender ankles.

    She is like a spirit falling from the sky, gorgeous and elegant, but also lovely and sexy, carrying the gentle and flexible spring breeze, but more leisurely and tough than the proud winter plum.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes were burning. He walked slowly to her, stopped in front of her and stretched out his hand.

    Zhou youyou releases Lu Xiaolai''s arm and takes a small step back.

    Lu Xiaolai raised a sweet smile and put her hand into his palm.

    Gu canzhao clenched her hand, broad and powerful, as if holding her life.

    Yan Xiao in the room saw that they couldn''t wait for a long time and ran out to have a look.

    Seeing the well-dressed Lu Xiaolai and Zhou Youyou, Yan Xiao couldn''t help saying "wow".

    Gu can Zhao light smile, led Lu Xiaolai to go forward, around Yan Xiao into the house.

    The three children woke up in a rush and rushed to Lu Xiaolai''s soft and fluffy skirt.

    Lu Xiaolai is surprised, and is about to dodge. Gu canzhao has already protected her in her arms, waving her arms to let the three children "go aside.".

    Song Fengya pushes Gu Wanliang forward.

    Gu Wanliang looked at Lu Xiaolai, with amazing color in his eyes. He praised him without stinging: "Xiaolai, you look like a new person when you dress up like this."

    Lu Xiaolai''s face was slightly red, and he laughed awkwardly: "sister Wanliang, even you make fun of me."

    "I''m not making fun of you. It''s the truth in my heart."

    By so being said, Lu Xiao Lai''s cheeks are somewhat ironed. Fortunately, they can''t see how red they are under the foundation.

    Yan Xiao runs to Zhou Youyou, who falls behind. She lovingly takes Zhou youyou''s arm and walks in together.

    As soon as the youngest child saw Zhou Youyou, he ran happily, hugged Zhou youyou''s other arm, buried his little face in his skirt, and jumped happily: "Wow! The big sister is also beautiful! Fragrant! Soft

    Zhou youyou pulls the child up and leads him to the house.

    Song Fengya looked up and happened to bump into Zhou youyou''s eyes.

    Zhou youyou turns his eyes, but song Fengya can''t move his eyes any more.

    Song Fengya knew that Zhou youyou was very thin, but she didn''t know that she was so graceful.

    She was wearing a light ink blue slim dress, a cheongsam like shoulder collar, and a national style gourd shaped buckle at the semicircle collar. The chest and waist of the dress are inlaid with exquisite three-dimensional peony flowers, and the skirt is covered with a thin layer of light gauze. It is dignified, elegant, generous and free. The beautiful short hair with Beret adds a bit of cleverness.

    Zhou youyou was holding a golden handbag in his hand, which reflected the dark gold high-heeled shoes on his feet.

    Yan Xiao half pulls Zhou youyou and walks to Gu Wanliang: "sister Wanliang, everyone is here. Can we go now?"

    Gu Wanliang raised his head and looked at Zhou youyou with a smile: "you you are also very good-looking and suitable."

    Zhou youyou bowed his head and said, "thank you."

    Yan Xiao anxiously asked: "sister Wanliang, can you go now? All my friends are here! "

    "You should ask your brother canzhao, what do I do?" Gu Wanliang was so bad that he threw the problem back.

 Chapter 560

    Yan Xiao is a little afraid of Gu canzhao. She shrinks her neck to hide behind Zhou youyou and shakes Zhou youyou''s arm.

    Zhou youyou looks at Lu Xiaolai. Lu Xiaolai receives it accurately and chuckles at Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao couldn''t figure out how he became a villain boss.

    He looked at the time and pulled Lu Xiaolai to the side: "the car is ready. We can start now."

    Yan Xiao smiles happily. The two older children rush in front of Yan Xiao, chasing and running out. When the youngest child sees his elder brother and sister running away, he shouts "wait for me" and throws away Zhou youyou''s hand to catch up.

    Gu canzhao attached to Lu Xiaolai''s ear: "you help them call me, right?"

    "Who made you do so badly?" Lu Xiaolai laughed with glee.

    Gu canzhao gently poked her forehead twice, and her eyes were full of threat.

    Song Fengya takes a look at Zhou youyou and pushes Gu Wanliang forward.

    Gu Wanliang suddenly grasped the wheel of the wheelchair.

    Song Fengya quickly stopped and asked, "what''s the matter, sister Wanliang?"

    Gu Wanliang shook his head with a smile and waved to Wu Ma, who was on the other side: "Wu Ma."

    Wu Ma trotted over.

    Gu Wanliang turned back and said, "Fengya, you can join them. Wu Ma can take care of me."

    "But..." song Fengya frowned.

    "It''s OK. If I need to be taken care of everywhere, then I will become a useless person? Go ahead. You should play with friends of your age

    Wu Ma snatched the wheelchair from Song Fengya''s hand and pushed her hand: "young master Fengya, you can go with ease. I will take good care of miss Wanliang."

    Song Fengya looks at Gu Wanliang uneasily.

    Gu Wanliang smiles and nods gently: "don''t worry."

    Song Fengya knows that Gu Wanliang is thinking about him. He doesn''t want to disappoint her and smiles.

    But when song Fengya turns back to find Zhou Youyou, the three of them still have a smile and are walking out.

    Wu Ma pushes Gu Wanliang out. Song Fengya falls behind and raises her legs to catch up.

    Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai get into the car. Yan Xiao follows Zhou youyou into the second row of the back seat of the car. Wu Ma greets the bodyguard, who guards by the door of the co driver''s seat and opens the door for song Fengya.

    Song Fengya gets into the co driver''s seat, and the bodyguard closes the door and gets on the nanny car in front of Gu Wanliang.

    The car started slowly and drove to the dinner hall.

    Yan Xiao is in the back seat and happily talks to Zhou youyou. Song Fengya Li looks at Zhou youyou with a smile in the rearview mirror. It seems that all kinds of tastes are mixed in his heart.

    Lu Xiaolai''s feelings, after that hug, he gradually put down. When he was a child, the barrier was still in the bottom of his heart, but Gu Wanliang encouraged him to move forward and promoted him to cherish the time in front of him.

    But Zhou youyou... To him, that girl is a partner in work and a victim of his selfishness. Song Fengya appreciates and admires Zhou Youyou, and is full of shame.

    What is such a mood?

    Song Fengya lowered her head in chagrin and hated such shameless self from the bottom of her heart.

    The private car is driving gently on the road, and the scenery outside the window flies by.

    Song Fengya deeply understood that he had to say goodbye to himself in the past.

    Song Fengya raised her head and looked at the traffic ahead.

 Chapter 561

    Dinner and dance are located in the largest and most luxurious five-star hotel in the city center.

    One after another, private cars were parked outside the hotel hall. The welcoming staff in reception clothes were waiting at the door with white gloves. They came forward respectfully to open the door for each car.

    Gu canzhao, dressed in a charcoal black suit and tie of the same color, got out of the car.

    He turned and reached into the car.

    A slender jade arm stretched out from the car. Gu canzhao firmly grasped it and slowly lifted the master to take Lu Xiaolai out of the car.

    Lu Xiaolai walked out of the car with layers of overlapping gauze skirts, looked up at the towering building in front of him, and showed a smile to the people beside him.

    "Here we are! Sister Youyou, I''d like to introduce my little friend to you. She will like you very much, too! "

    "Well, I''d like to meet your friend, too."

    "She''s waiting for us in there!"

    With a burst of joyful laughter, Yan Xiao climbs out of the back seat, and Zhou youyou gets out of the car.

    According to common sense, the co driver''s seat is full of bodyguards, and there is no welcoming personnel to open the door of the co driver''s seat.

    Song Fengya opens the door, walks out of the car and comes to Zhou youyou.

    Zhou youYou can''t help holding his handbag.

    Starting from the villa, the first two cars arrive a few minutes. Gu Wanliang and others have entered the venue first.

    Two welcome ladies in blue and white porcelain split cheongsam led the way for them. Gu canzhao and his party walked along the straight red carpet to the venue.

    The bright lights were like noon, and the well-made ladies were wearing colorful dresses and goblets of champagne. The men in suits are talking and talking about career topics that women are not interested in. Their eyes collide with each other and they turn away with their own understanding.

    Gu Kaiyun is not far from the door, talking about something with a middle-aged man of the same age.

    Lu Xiaolai took Gu canzhao in his arm and walked into the meeting hall with an elegant smile on his lips.

    Their arrival attracted the attention of most of the meeting hall.

    Everyone is guessing who the girl next to Gu canzhao is. All the guests who hear some news are waiting to see Lu Xiaolai''s jokes. At this time, there is a look of surprise on their faces.

    Dressed up carefully, Lu Xiaolai has a straight body and a self-contained manner. He has no extra ornaments in his hands and neck. His looks and looks are no inferior to those of any of the celebrities present. Her light pink semi transparent round neck dress shines brilliantly in the light, just like Gu canzhao in a charcoal black suit.

    Standing near the door, an impulsive man excitedly welcomed him, stretched out his hands and shook hands with Gu canzhao: "Gu Shao! It''s better to see than to hear. I''ve heard about Gu Shao''s extraordinary martial arts for a long time

    "Welcome." Gu can Zhao nodded politely, reached out his left hand to hold him, and immediately withdrew his hand.

    The man''s eyes glanced at Lu Xiaolai and asked with a smile, "is this

    Lu Xiaolai nodded and asked with a smile. The man immediately laughed at her.

    Gu can Zhao slightly a side body, blocked that man some, light reply: "this, is my fiancee."

    Plain and serious answer, around the guests all heard the ears, sounded a sigh.

    Gu Kaiyun put down the wine cup in his hand and looked at the two people walking in the front. His face sank a little.

 Chapter 562

    Gu canzhao sees Gu Kaiyun in the crowd, blocks the man with his arm, says "sorry", and leads Lu Xiaolai to Gu Kaiyun.

    Lu Xiaolai bowed his head and said hello to Gu Kaiyun: "Hello uncle Gu."

    Gu Kaiyun gave a "um" and looked at Gu canzhao: "who is the one to decide the engagement between you two? I didn''t promise. When will she be your fiancee? "

    Gu canzhao clenched Lu Xiaolai''s hand with a faint smile: "for a long time, don''t you know? Your news is a bit behind schedule. "

    Gu Kaiyun lowered his voice and said in a deep voice: "engagement is a big event. How can you be so casual? If you don''t say you want to get engaged to her, she''s your fiancee! "

    "What''s the difference between early booking and late booking?"

    "Who agreed to your engagement, you said so? If it wasn''t for her who will be engaged to you in the future, where would you let us look after our family? "

    "Either she won''t marry or she will." Gu canzhao looked at Lu Xiaolai with a gentle smile on his lips.

    "What''s going on in your head!"

    Gu canzhao raised his head, put away his smile and reminded him, "President Gu, it''s time for you to meet the guests."

    At the gate of the meeting hall, several big men in the northeast area are bringing their families in.

    Gu Kaiyun hummed and walked to the entrance of the meeting.

    Looking at Gu Kaiyun''s figure, Lu Xiaolai tilted his mouth anxiously: "Hey, if you talk to your father like this, you won''t be afraid of your father coming home to teach you?"

    "He can''t beat me."

    "What if he joins your mother and your grandfather and adds a large group of bodyguards to besiege you?"

    "At this time, it''s just one person."

    Lu Xiaolai shrugged his eyebrows and asked, "do you mean sister Wanliang?"

    Gu can Zhao smiles and shakes his head: "grandma."

    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of that! " Lu Xiaolai reacts and claps his hands to his brain.

    Gu canzhao grabbed her wrist and took her hand down: "hold back your little actions, dare to mess up your hair, I''ll find a hairdresser to torture you."

    "What about your conscience, friend?" Lu Xiaolai poked him in the chest and asked.

    Gu canzhao took out her hand again and chuckled: "my conscience is where you point. If you lean here, you can hear it jumping." He looked at her cautiously, paused for two seconds and said slowly, "jump for you."

    With a buzzing sound in his head, Lu Xiaolai''s brain was blank for a moment, and he looked at him with his head slightly raised.

    The radian of Gu canzhao''s lips became deeper and deeper. He looked down into her clear spring and said slowly, "he asked me what I was thinking in my mind. What I miss day and night is you, even if you are right in front of me."

    He took her hand and raised it to his lips for a kiss.

    Lu Xiaolai remembered what occasion it was. He drew back his hand with a red face and scolded: "look at the occasion, you don''t want face, I want face, asshole!"

    Gu canzhao raised her eyebrows and chuckled, clenched her hand and took her to find something delicious.

    On the other side, Yan Xiao pulls Zhou youyou and finds a little friend reading a book on the sofa in the corner.

    "Xiaojun!"

    The little girl with smooth curly hair raised her head and saw that it was Yan Xiao. She did not show her teeth with an implicit smile: "smile, you are here at last."

    As soon as the girl opens her mouth and shows the braces fixed on her teeth, Zhou youyou finally knows why the girl doesn''t show her teeth.

    "Yes, yes!" Yan Xiao pulls Zhou youyou to Xiaojun and says, "this is my new sister youyou! Sister youyou is good-looking, gentle and good at school. I want to introduce her to my brother as my girlfriend! "

 Chapter 563

    Xiaojun stands up, blushes and looks at them at a loss: "what... You want her to be your girlfriend, but... But you don''t mean your brother likes me..."

    "Yes, my brother praised you for being cute."

    "But... But... I want to..." I want to be brother Yan Xiao''s girlfriend. Xiaojun clenches her lower lip, but she can''t say anything shameful, but all her thoughts are already on her face.

    When song Fengya enters the door, his mother pulls her to meet her elders. If song Fengya is not around, Zhou youyou dares to admit his words.

    Zhou youyou put his left hand gently on Xiaojun''s shoulder: "I can''t be Xiaoxiao''s girlfriend. I have someone I like."

    Xiaojun looks at Zhou youyou with ecstasy: "really? Really can''t be brother Yan''s girlfriend? "

    Zhou youyou gave a gentle smile and nodded firmly: "well, I promise, never."

    "That''s great!" Xiaojun dances and cheers.

    Yan Xiao''s face showed a disappointed expression: "what''s so good... Sister you and brother are so matched. It''s a pity not to be with her brother..." she was not reconciled, holding Zhou youyou''s arm in both hands, and finally said, "sister you, my brother is very good, you just have a try!"

    Zhou youyou gently smiles and shakes his head to Yan Xiaoxiao. His palm covers his heart: "people live here, but they can''t drive away. There''s no way to live with other people any more."

    Yan Xiao sighed and sat down on the sofa.

    Xiaojun is so happy that she sits on the sofa. There is no room beside Yan Xiao, so Zhou youyou sits next to Xiaojun.

    Fortunately, the little girl''s interest came and went quickly. Yan Xiao was immediately attracted by the book in Xiaojun''s hand. She went to the book cover and read: "Xiaojun, what book are you reading? I was so serious just now. "

    "Nothing, nothing." Xiaojun covers her book and hides it behind her.

    Yan Xiao raised her eyebrows curiously and rushed to grab the book. Xiaojun runs away, but Yan Xiao hugs her. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t make it. Xiaojun can only stretch her arm and hide the book behind Zhou youyou.

    "Sister you, grab her book! Xiaojun must be reading some serious novel again Yan Xiao urgently calls for Zhou youyou''s help.

    Zhou youyou is also very curious about what is in the book. She moves aside, grabs Xiaojun''s two hands and opens the book. When she sees the description, a red cloud floats on Zhou youyou''s face. Without saying a word, she immediately covers the book.

    Watching Zhou youyou''s face turn red, Xiaojun''s face turns red even more.

    Yan Xiao, the only one who didn''t know the content, was puzzled to look at them, and his curiosity was so strong that it quickly spread out.

    "What is it, sister Youyou, tell me quickly!"

    When Zhou youyou was asked, he replied, "well... It''s just... Ordinary, love stories..."

    "Xiaojun, bring it to me and have a look!" Yan Xiao waved her arm and rushed to grab it.

    "Still can''t... Don''t rob, don''t rob, I''ll lend it to you when I finish reading it!"

    "That''s what you said!"

    "I''ll lend it to you," Xiaojun promised

    Yan Xiaosong opens Xiaojun and sits back in the sofa angrily, still saying: "you promised to lend it to me. If you don''t lend it to me, I''ll tell my brother about your cheating on me..."

    Xiaojun shakes Yan Xiao''s arm and pleads: "don''t laugh, I will lend it to you!"

    Seeing them like this, Zhou youyou chuckled.

 Chapter 564

    There is no gu Wanliang in such a big meeting place.

    At this time, Gu Wanliang is resting alone in the VIP reception hall.

    The security system of the hotel is at the level of military and political dignitaries. The camera at the entrance of the hall is equipped with a face recognition system. Once a dangerous person or social dishonest person is identified, an alarm will be sent out immediately. No invitation, no access to the banquet venue. Therefore, the two bodyguards who protected Gu Wanliang did not accompany him.

    Wu Ma went out to pour tea for Gu Wanliang. Gu Wanliang was the only one sitting in a wheelchair in the hall, looking out of the window.

    When you are alone, time becomes empty, life is like being imprisoned in this square meter room, and endless loneliness invades. These legs, between her and infinite possibilities, delimit a very clear Chu River Han boundary.

    What can human power change if the destiny is so?

    Even if we can''t fight against fate, we have to struggle.

    Gu Wanliang smiles bitterly and controls the wheelchair to slide to the side of the sofa. She holds her hands on the armrest of the sofa, concentrates all her strength on her arms, and tries to stand up supporting her body.

    She held up her body until her feet could stand on the ground. She wanted to use the strength of her bones to hold up the weight of her upper body. However, the strength of her hands was slightly dispersed, and her thighs were tingling spasmodically. The roots of her feet could not hold the slightest weight. Gu Wanliang fell to the groundˇŞˇŞ

    In the confusion, Gu Wanliang grabs the wheelchair beside him, only to hear bang bangˇŞˇŞ

    With a exclamation, Gu Wanliang falls to the ground, and the wheelchair falls over her.

    Outside, a passing figure heard the sound and stopped.

    Thomas Lee looked at the closed door of the reception room and frowned.

    Today, he was wearing a dark wine red suit, with his brown hair color, more and more handsome and charming.

    But he put on a straw green tie by mistake. He asked his friend to give him a dark red tie. He was going to go to the toilet to change it, but he was lost on the way to find the toilet. He happened to pass by the reception hall and heard the crash inside.

    Thomas was thinking about whether to enter. There was a groan of pain in the room. He did not hesitate any more. He opened the door and walked into the hall. Seeing Gu Wanliang who fell to the ground, Thomas was shocked and rushed to the room. Thomas kicked off the wheelchair and picked up Gu Wanliang. He took Gu Wanliang to the sofa and lifted the wheelchair.

    Gu Wanliang looked at Thomas in astonishment: "are you..."

    Thomas walked back to Gu Wanliang and asked eagerly, "are you ok?"

    Gu Wanliang shook his head, said "thank you" and held his wrist with a lingering fear. There was no obvious pain on her body except for the place where it hurt. Maybe there will be bruises on her body tomorrow.

    This person, she seems to have met somewhere.

    Gu Wanliang remembered that he was the one he met by the lake in front of the school hospital in Shengjing School Park. She still remembered that he was a Chinese English hybrid, and his name seemed to beˇŞˇŞ

    "Are you the locomotive man?" Gu Wanliang asked uncertainly.

    Thomas couldn''t laugh or cry. "Yes, yes, my name is Thomas Lee, Miss Gu. I didn''t expect you to remember me!"

    Gu Wanliang himself could not help but smile and apologized to Thomas: "sorry, I remember that you introduced yourself in this way, which is impressive."

    "I''m glad to have Miss Gu say that." Thomas sat down next to Gu Wanliang and asked, "Miss Gu, why are you here alone?"

 Chapter 565

    Gu Wanliang said with a faint smile: "it''s no use for me to go to the banquet, but I just want to receive more sympathy. It''s better to stay here and be more comfortable. Are you here for the party, too? "

    Thomas felt his naturally curled brown hair in embarrassment: "I''m ashamed to say that I''m actually attracted by his reputation. I heard that it''s Mr. Gu''s birthday party today, and he asked his friends to bring me in with him..."

    "Come with admiration?"

    "Yes," Thomas blushed a little. He suddenly stood up and held out his hand to Gu Wanliang. "I haven''t formally introduced myself yet. Hello, Miss Gu. My name is Thomas Lee. I''m a student of Psychology Department of Loughborough University and a professor of Boya. I''m a doctoral student junior to you. Because I admire my elder martial sister''s style, I''ve come here to study. Last time I was in a hurry and didn''t tell my elder martial sister, please forgive me. "

    Gu Wanliang looked at Thomas''s hand and his eyebrows were suspicious: "so you were there on purpose last time?"

    Thomas quickly waved his hand and explained: "elder martial sister, don''t get me wrong. Last time it was an accident. I didn''t tell a lie. I heard that Shengjing School Park is your alma mater, so I went there to apply for a job. I want to feel the charm of my elder martial sister''s alma mater. Unfortunately, Shengjing''s teacher said that I haven''t graduated yet and I don''t have a degree certificate. Considering that I have to go back to China when I graduate, he finally rejected me. "

    Gu Wanliang still didn''t believe it and looked at Thomas defensively.

    Wu Ma came in with a tea tray. She saw a stranger sitting beside Gu Wanliang and came in in a hurry. Wu Ma put the tray on the tea table, dragged Thomas by the hand and drove him out: "who are you! We have a private lounge. You can''t come in! Get out at once

    Thomas was pushed out and turned back to Gu Wanliang, shouting: "elder martial sister! I know you will come today, so I''ll try my best to come here. I just want to explain my intention to you. Please don''t drive me away! Professor Boya often mentions you in front of us, and I also bring the professor''s greetings

    "Wu Ma, let him go first and close the door."

    "Miss, don''t listen to his crazy words. Who will admit that he is here to do something bad?" Wu Ma shrugged her brows, grabbed Thomas''s arm and refused to let it go. She said to Thomas impolitely, "Sir, if you don''t go out, I''ll call security!"

    "I''m not here to be bad, I didn''t cheat you, really..." Thomas couldn''t argue.

    Gu Wanliang raised the volume: "Wu Ma, he was a foreigner last time."

    Wu Ma was stunned and looked at Thomas'' face. After a long time, she recognized the foreigner in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. She finally let Thomas go and closed the door. Wu Ma came back and glanced at Thomas in disbelief. She poured a cup of tea for Gu Wanliang and handed it to him.

    Gu Wanliang shook his head, pushed the tea back, raised his head and asked, "what did Professor Boya say?"

    Thomas sorted out his clothes twice, took out a piece of paper full of English from his suit pocket and gave it to Gu Wanliang.

    Gu Wanliang took it and looked at the English on the paper.

    All the books on the paper are listed. They are the study plans made by Professor Boya for her.

    Yesterday Gu Wanliang also talked with Professor Boya on the phone. The professor said that she would receive the book list in the next two days. Gu Wanliang didn''t expect that someone would specially send it to her.

    Gu Wanliang put away the book list and gave Thomas a soft smile: "sit down."

    "Thank you." Thomas breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa on the other side.

    "I should thank you for bringing this to me."

 Chapter 566

    "When I went to say goodbye to Professor Boya, the professor just finished. The professor knows that, um... He knows that I came here to study, so he asked me to give you the list of books and ask me to say hello to you on his behalf. "

    Gu Wanliang pushed Wu Ma''s cup of tea to Thomas: "you can drink it. I haven''t been to school for a long time, professor. Is everything ok? "

    "Everything is fine with the professor. The professor''s daughter has a boyfriend recently. The professor always complains with me. I don''t want to listen to him. The Olympic stadium nearby has been newly decorated, which is more luxurious than before. Every night, the lights are dazzling and very beautiful. Elder martial sister must go back to have a look when she is free. " With that, Thomas took a big sip of tea from his cup.

    "I will go back when I have a chance." Gu Wanliang smile, smile with the grief can not be opened.

    The professor never mentioned her daughter''s boyfriend to her. Every time she talked, she was concerned about her health. Because of this, she became a vulnerable group. Gu Wanliang knew this very well, so he would rather stay in the villa alone, even if only Wu Ma could speak.

    Thomas put down his cup and said, "by the way, elder martial sister, I''d like to ask you a favor."

    Gu Wanliang put away his look and asked, "what''s up?"

    "I have no plans to go back to England for the time being. I will stay here for a long time. Every time people ask my name and I tell them my name is Thomas Lee, they always laugh. I don''t know much about the culture and meaning of Chinese. Would you please give me a Chinese name

    "You want me to help you with such a careful matter of naming?"

    "Yes, all the friends I know are rude people. If I ask them to take it for me, I''m afraid they will cheat me." Thomas looked troubled.

    "If I don''t take it well..."

    "It''s OK to use it as a name. I don''t have any requirements. My mother''s surname is Li, and I also use Li as my surname. "

    "Yes, yes, but I''ll think about it."

    "Elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry too much. Just take any one."

    Gu Wanliang nodded with a smile: "well, I know."

    "Elder martial sister, what''s your phone number? I''ll leave a contact information. It''s convenient for you to tell me your name." Thomas took out his cell phone.

    Gu Wanliang raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Wu Ma suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "it''s your idea! You have said so much, but you don''t want our Miss''s phone, and you want to harass our miss! no way! Miss, you can''t give him the phone! "

    Thomas stood up in fear: "I absolutely didn''t mean that! Please don''t get me wrong! "

    "You said no! What name, you just want our Miss''s phone number! You go out, now

    Thomas was also excited: "Miss Gu is not a flower in the greenhouse. You are not protecting her, but isolating her. She also needs her own social circle. I just want to leave a number to facilitate contact, which is not OK, how can she communicate with the outside world? If it goes on like this, she will be divorced from society! "

    Gu Wanliang raised his head in shock, and his eyes were full of consternation.

    Wu Ma looked at Thomas angrily: "Mr. Li, I don''t understand your reasons, and I don''t know whether you are a good person or a bad person. I can''t let anyone with other intentions approach us, miss. Now you go out!"

    "Wu Ma." Gu Wanliang lowered her eyes and cried low. She felt cold all over and clenched her arm.

    Wu Ma''s mind was all about driving Thomas out. She didn''t hear Gu Wanliang''s cry at all.

    "Wu Ma!" Gu Wanliang roared.

 Chapter 567

    Wu Ma was frightened by Gu Wanliang''s roar, and her pushing and shoving action stopped there. She looked at Gu Wanliang: "Miss?"

    Gu Wan said coldly: "I''m a little cold. Can you help me with a blanket?"

    Wu Ma quickly took a blanket and put it on Gu Wanliang''s shoulder. She asked nervously, "Miss, is there something wrong?"

    Gu Wanliang shook his head, but his hands were shaking. The tendon of the thigh seems to be in a burst of pain, but the two legs paralyzed on the sofa do not move.

    Thomas thought that he had said something wrong and apologized angrily: "elder martial sister, I''m sorry."

    "It''s not your fault." Gu Wanliang raised his head and gave him a pale smile, "I think about it."

    "What?" Thomas asked

    "Your name. In the Qin Dynasty, there was a prime minister who helped the first emperor to unify the world. He was a master of legalism, the founder of domestic counties and laws, and an outstanding politician and writer. But his ending was not very good. His name was Lisi. What do you think of the name? "

    "Liz, Liz." Thomas read both sides and nodded. "I love the name!"

    "That''s good."

    Wu Ma''s face was ugly and she said to Thomas, "if you have a name, you can''t go!"

    For the first time, Thomas was so urged by an old man that he was afraid that staying any longer would annoy Gu Wanliang. He said thanks and goodbye and left the reception hall.

    "Let him take advantage of it!" Wu Ma closed the door and went back to the house.

    "Wu Ma..."

    Wu Ma rushed to Gu Wanliang''s side and held her: "what''s the matter, miss?"

    Gu Wanliang took Wu Ma''s elbow and said feebly, "I don''t think it''s very good."

    "I''ll contact master can Zhao immediately!" Wu Ma immediately searched for her mobile phone.

    "I..." Gu Wanliang fell on Wu Ma in the dark.

    "Miss!"

    In the venue, Gu canzhao is bringing Lu Xiao to collect delicious food.

    Gu can Zhao answers the phone when it rings.

    Taking advantage of the moment when he answers the phone, Lu Xiaolai stealthily pinches a cherry of wine and puts it into his mouth.

    To change the usual, Gu canzhao had already grasped her wrist, which would let cherry into her mouth.

    Lu Xiaolai chewed the cherry and looked at the people beside him.

    Gu canzhao hung up and said, "Gu Wanliang has an accident. Go to Zhou youyou and I''ll be right back."

    "I''ll go too!"

    Gu canzhao didn''t want Lu Xiaolai to run around in this dress. He picked up her cheek and gave her a kiss as thin as cicada wings: "wait for me to come back, darling."

    "Well, be careful on the way." Lu Xiaolai goes to Zhou youyou''s direction reluctantly.

    After a few steps, Lu Xiao looked back and forth, only to see a figure rushing out of the door.

    She chuckled twice, turned back to the original place, twisted a cherry and threw it into her mouth.

    "Is it delicious, little sister Lai?"

    A familiar voice from behind, Lu Xiaolai mouth smile slightly stagnant, she did not turn around, casually replied "not bad", continue to chew her cherry.

    Su''er doesn''t care. She walks up to Lu Xiaolai with a sweet smile: "sister Xiaolai, long time no see."

    Lu Xiaolai pointed to the cherry on the table and asked, "would you like some?"

    "No, the doctor says I can''t drink."

    Lu Xiaolai looked askance and asked: "if you don''t eat, what are you doing here?"

    "Can''t I say hello to you?"

    "Of course. Now we''re done. Bye." Lu Xiaolai shakes his hand, turns around and leaves.

    "Don''t you want to know where he''s gone?"

 Chapter 568

    "You don''t have any interest. Just keep it a secret." Lu Xiaolai kept on walking.

    "Even if he''s going to clean up the mess for you, you don''t care?"

    Lu Xiaolai stopped and turned his head: "what do you mean by that?"

    Su''er, with a lovely smile on her face, walked slowly towards her: "sister Xiaolai, I have lived in the hospital for so long, and you don''t care about my health and whether the wound on my body is tight?"

    "You asked for it. I''m not familiar with you. I''m full and I care about you every day. "

    "Half of what I''ve suffered is because of you."

    "Oh, no, don''t buckle the pot on me. I won''t carry it." Lu Xiaolai stepped back vigilantly.

    "You don''t have to be so defensive. I''m not hostile to you. I came here a long time earlier than you, and I overheard some conspiracies against you. I just want to tell you. "

    Lu Xiaolai frowned incredulously: "tell us? Why don''t you say it when we''re all here and I''m the only one left? It''s not a ghost. What is it? "

    Su er''s smile in her eyes was filled with some grievances: "you know... My grandfather didn''t let me get close to him, and he also asked someone to look at me. After all, that''s what happened. The relationship between our two families can''t get worse because of me. "

    Su''er was wearing a shoulder length dress, and her arms below her chest were covered with wide sleeves. But on the back of her bare hand, there was a piece of white tape, which seemed to be just after a drip in the hospital.

    Under her dress, her body was covered with scabby wounds, as well as stitches that had not been removed. She was ferocious.

    The deepest stitches are all pierced into her flesh by Gu canzhao. Su''er will always remember his fierce eyes and strength at that time. Every knife is merciless without hesitation.

    Su''er continued: "I begged for my grandfather''s permission to come to the birthday party for a long time. If it wasn''t for Gu''s advice, I might not even be able to get out of the hospital. Have you ever experienced the feeling of being cared by a group of armed police in the ward of the armed police general hospital? "

    There was no resentment in her expression, a bit of self mockery in her words, and her voice was sweet as usual.

    Lu Xiaolai observed her expression and asked: "so, are you winning my sympathy now?"

    "Ha ha, of course not. Who am I? I''m the eldest miss of the Su family. I don''t need anyone''s sympathy. Even if that happens, they don''t have to respect me. In their eyes, you are the cancer. "

    Lu Xiaolai put away his look and said "Oh" without expression.

    "I said, I''m not here to fight against you."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at her: "Oh, and then what?"

    Su er looked around and pointed to the corner not far away where no one was. "We went there and said," there are too many people here. "

    Lu Xiaolai raised his chin towards her and motioned her to go ahead.

    "You''re really on my guard." Su''er smiles and walks to the corner.

    Lu Xiaolai''s thoughts are flying in his head to keep up with su''er''s figure.

    He said that he would come back soon. As long as Lu Xiaolai dragged the time until Gu canzhao came back, he could beat su''er in the face.

    Lu Xiaolai looked around the venue and saw that Zhou youyou was far away from her. She couldn''t get her mobile phone. Lu Xiaolai frowned slightly.

 Chapter 569

    Sue breathed out and leaned against the wall in the corner.

    "If you don''t feel well, go back to the hospital. Don''t hold on here." Lu Xiaolai walks up to su''er.

    "I''m just injured, but I haven''t recovered. Thank you for your concern."

    "Don''t be so intimate. I''ve told you many times that we don''t know each other well." Lu Xiaolai muttered, leaning against the wall beside su''er.

    "If you want to come with me, you must want to know the plot I heard."

    "I know you''re not ready to say it."

    "They won''t do it so soon. I saw him go out just now. Where did he go? "

    Lu Xiaolai turned his lips and did not answer her question directly: "who are they you talking about?"

    "Tell me first, what did he do?"

    Lu Xiaolai reluctantly replied: "of course, I have something to go out. Anyway, I will be back soon."

    "I''m afraid that someone with a heart will obstruct him from coming back."

    Lu Xiaolai frowned and looked at su''er: "what do you mean?"

    "Do you remember the Lai Haotian you met before?"

    Lu Xiaolai''s heart floated up and down, a little irritable: "please tell me the main point, thank you."

    "Because you put everything on Lai Haotian. Shortly after the Chinese new year, Lai Haotian was kidnapped."

    "Ha, let him kidnap me, the retribution comes very quickly." Lu Xiaolai sneered that there was no schadenfreude in his words.

    "He was shot in the hand and was locked up for a long time before he was rescued. Recently, I heard that his hands were useless."

    "Well... Good luck to him."

    Su''er looked at Lu Xiaolai: "you should know who gave all this."

    Su er tilted the corner of her mouth: "then, what do you want to say?"

    "Lai Haotian''s brother is very angry. He will come to you for revenge. It''s at today''s banquet."

    "... why do you tell me, you call the police!"

    "I''ve got people watching. I can''t do anything. I can only tell you." Sue looked at two officers in military uniform by the door of the meeting and said, "the police can''t enter this hotel unless they have a search warrant. However, Lai Hao has been promoted. "

    Lu Xiaolai''s face changed: "what does that depend on? What does he want to do?"

    "I don''t know what to do. I only hear people saying that we should separate you first and then lead you out. "

    "If he wants to separate us, he is too conceited." Lu Xiaolai finished, his face suddenly turned white.

    They are now separated, aren''t they?

    Does it mean that it''s Lai Hao or something who''s playing tricks on Gu Wanliang?

    Realizing this possibility, Lu Xiaolai''s heart is cooling.

    Looking at Lu Xiaolai''s expression, su''er guesses that Lu Xiaolai realizes what''s going on now.

    Su er covered her chest and coughed twice, saying, "I don''t like robbing other people''s things. The man I like must belong to me both physically and mentally. Gu canzhao only has you in his heart. I don''t want him now. Believe it or not, I''ve told you what I know. You should take care of yourself. "

    "It''s hard to be convinced by the way you''ve done it before."

    "That''s true. Just think I''m busy."

    Lu Xiaolai calmly asked, "where is Lai Haosheng now?"

    "I don''t know. However, "su er suddenly laughs," Gu canzhao will definitely go to Lai Haosheng. "

    "It''s conceited of you to come to such a conclusion."

    "It''s not because I''m self righteous, but because --" Sue pointed to her, "because of you, Lu Xiaolai."

 Chapter 570

    "Because he will remove all obstacles and threats for you. For you, Gu canzhao will go to Lai Haosheng. I don''t want to see the person I once selected become a love fool when I come to you. " Su''er put down her hand and leaned against the wall with a smile, but her eyebrows were a bit ironic.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t believe it, but at the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help believing it.

    Gu canzhao is the top. 0 of Xueyuan martial arts list. Yes, in the face of careful layout and huge number of enemies, no matter how strong the strength is, it is not worth mentioning. Lu Xiaolai doesn''t trust su''er, but she can''t risk Gu canzhao''s safety.

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips and clenched his fist.

    She has no way to judge whether su''er''s words are true or false. She can''t even confirm whether Gu canzhao''s temporary departure is due to Gu Wanliang''s accident. Lu Xiaolai believes that the phone call is true, but who can make sure that the person on the other end of the phone is controlled by Lai Haosheng?

    You have to get your cell phone back and call to confirm.

    Lu Xiaolai searched the venue for Zhou youyou.

    At this time, Zhou Youyou, Yan Xiao and Xiao Jun are eating the cake on the table.

    A group of bodyguards in dull black suits walked in from the entrance of the meeting hall and walked straight to their side.

    Su''er looked at the group of black bodyguards and pointed to Lu Xiaolai: "you see, this is coming. Xiaolaijie, enjoy the peaceful world he created for you with his flesh and blood. "

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the door, looking solemn. She came closer to su''er and said in a low voice, "you said you are not hostile to me. Can you do me a favor?"

    "With my current range of activities, I can hardly help you."

    "If I go with them, I hope you can follow me and your two officers."

    "You should wait for him to come back, not alone."

    "I know. But what if, as you say, he has gone? " Lu Xiaolai sped up, "I don''t have a mobile phone on me. You can call someone to help me."

    Speaking, the group of bodyguards have come to the front of Lu Xiaolai.

    "Miss Lu, master Gu, please come over."

    There are nine bodyguards.

    Lu Xiaolai stepped forward and stood in front of su''er. He put away his look and asked, "where are you going?"

    "Please go to the rest room inside. Master Gu is waiting for you."

    "Where''s sister Wanliang?"

    "Miss Gu has been sent to the hospital safely, please."

    The leader''s bodyguard gave way half of his body and made a "please" gesture to Lu Xiaolai. The rest of the bodyguards stood on both sides to make way for Lu Xiaolai. This posture, if Lu Xiaolai doesn''t go, is very likely to take her away.

    However, if these people are fake, Lu Xiaolai will be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes were a little colder and stood still.

    The head of the bodyguard took out a picture and handed it to Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai only took a look, and his whole body froze.

    In the photo, Yang Tiantian and Cao Guoli drink milk tea and walk on the street, looking very happy. But behind them, there were four shadows.

    The bodyguard bowed his head respectfully: "our young master said that he may not be able to make your martial arts school disappear, but we can make two people disappear. Please

    That''s her elder martial brother and little apprentice.

    Shameless. Lu Xiaolai sneered and went to the road opened by the black suit.

    When Lu Xiaolai and the group walked out of the meeting, su''er came out from the corner and followed them. Two officers followed su''er closely.

 Chapter 571

    Time goes back more than an hour ago.

    At that time, Gu Wanliang and his party had just started from the villa, and Lai Haosheng and su''er had already arrived at the venue.

    Sue stood by the cherry, looking at the cherry in the glass.

    "Miss Su." Lai Haosheng comes to su''er with the champagne.

    Su''er turned around and said with a sweet smile, "Lai Da Shao, you are here too. Why are you so interested in coming to such a party?"

    "I can''t help it. Those who should be socialized still have to be socialized."

    "Listen to you, how is it like someone forced you to come?"

    Lai Haosheng looked at the two officers, took a sip of wine and asked, "what about you? I''ve heard that you''ve had a bad time recently? "

    "Ha ha, you use this word strangely. When did I have a bad time? "

    "Isn''t it miserable to be watched at a party?"

    "No matter how miserable it is, it''s not as miserable as your little brother."

    "What do you say about my brother?"

    Su''er pretended to be flustered and apologized: "sorry, this is the nickname I used to give your brother. It''s so smooth."

    Lai Haosheng said angrily, "show some respect!"

    "I''ve already apologized, Lai Dashao. What should I do to get so angry?"

    Lai Haosheng took a sip of wine to calm his mood, with a gloomy light in his eyes: "my brother Haotiancheng is like this now. It''s Lu Xiao who did it; Gu canzhao was responsible for your death. You and my brother are suffering, but they are having a party. Why is the difference so big? "

    Su''er wants to tell him that Lai Haotian is suffering and that he should go to the shooter to vent his anger. She is sent to the emergency room because she is inferior to others. There is no connection between the two. ButˇŞˇŞ

    She smile, Ying he said: "yes, who said not, this world is sometimes so unfair."

    "Why?"

    Su''er glanced at Lai Haosheng and said with a smile, "who makes people lucky?"

    "My brother kept asking me why, why that happened to him. Haotian has never done anything hurtful. Why did they do this to him! It''s all because Lu Xiaolai pushed the medicine to our Lai family! "

    "Shh." Sue put her finger on her lips and reminded him, "these words can''t be said here. This is not on your northeast territory, and Gu family is the local leader here. What can we do? "

    Lai Haosheng snorted angrily: "no matter what, let them suffer a little!"

    "What are you going to do?"

    "I think -" Lai Haosheng suddenly burst into a smile, "Gu can Zhao likes Lu Xiaolai so much. Don''t you want to be with Gu can Zhao, I want to break them up and let Gu can Zhao feel our pain!"

    That smile is very seeping, but there is no change in su er''s face.

    Sue leisurely asked: "what do you want to do next, what do you need me to do?"

    Lai Haosheng looked at su''er unexpectedly: "you promised to join hands with me?"

    Su''er shook her head slowly: "I didn''t promise to join hands with you. I''m just bored. I can help you with a little help."

    "We have the same interests. If this is done, we can get what we need."

    Su''er asked curiously, "what are you going to do with Lu Xiaolai?"

    "Don''t worry about that! She made my brother like that. I''ll make her pay! At that time, you can help me lead them out alone... "

    Su''er doesn''t feel that he and Lai Haosheng share the same interests.

    She picked up a cherry with her fork and licked the wine stains on the surface.

    The doctor told her not to drink, but does she seem to listen to the doctor?

 Chapter 572

    Surrounded by nine tall men in black suits, Lu Xiaolai goes through the narrow corridor to a rest room near the end. The rest room is far away from the venue, and its furnishings are simple, so few guests will come. But here occupies a geographical advantage, a few meters ahead is the stairs down, down one floor is the first floor exit.

    What''s more, not far from the emergency exit is the exit of the underground parking lot.

    The more Lu Xiaolai went in, the worse he felt in his heart.

    Guarding against the movements of several black suits around her, she went into the house.

    All the black suit bodyguards followed and guarded the door.

    Lu Xiaolai calmly looks inside the house.

    Sitting on the simple sofa is a 25-year-old man with similar features to Lai Haotian, probably the Lai Haosheng that su''er said.

    Standing two meters away, Lu Xiaolai looked at Lai Haosheng distantly and asked coldly, "who are you?"

    Lai Haosheng stood up and came to Lu Xiaolai: "I forgot. Miss Lu hasn''t seen me yet. Do you know my brother Haotian? "

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly realized: "Oh, so you are the brother of little Lao Lai!"

    Lai Haosheng said angrily: "you women! Don''t give my brother a nickname

    "Nicknames are easier to remember. I can help you with one if I want to

    "No! Because of you, your brother can''t lift heavy objects with both hands in the future, and his writing is also crooked. Miss Lu, how can you bear this responsibility? " Lai Haosheng''s voice is not very strong, but his tone is very intense.

    "Don''t be unjust. I haven''t touched your brother''s hand. What''s the relationship between your brother''s accident and me?"

    "Well! Miss Lu Xiaolai, do you remember the clay ball you made? You said your medicine was given to my brother, so my brother would be kidnapped. How dare you say it''s none of your business? "

    "You kidnapped me first, and I gave your brother a real thing, not a clay ball. I didn''t tell anyone that I gave it to your brother. Maybe there are spies around you, and they spread it out by themselves. "

    "The people around us are more trustworthy than you! I don''t want to waste time with you. If you come with me honestly, you can suffer less. Think about it yourself! "

    Lai Haosheng gave a look, and the black suits around him immediately came up to grab Lu Xiaolai''s arm.

    Lu Xiaolai turned quickly, looked at the black suits coldly, and yelled: "go away! Don''t touch me

    Lai Haosheng snored contemptuously: "Miss Lu, I advise you to be obedient. Do you want to fight so many professional bodyguards alone?"

    "In fact, I don''t need to --" Lu Xiaolai suddenly stepped back quickly, flashed behind Lai Haosheng and pinched his neck. "I just need to subdue you."

    "You don''t even have a weapon, and you want to subdue me!" Lai Haosheng grabs Lu Xiaolai''s hand. His backhand is a twist.

    Lu Xiaolai jerked back his hand, stepped back quickly, and looked solemnly at the ten men in front of him.

    If there is a knife in her hand, it is possible to control Lai Haosheng. She can''t do anything with her strength. The situation is grim, and Lu Xiaolai looks awe inspiring.

    The black suits besieged her. Lu Xiaolai bent down to avoid, bent his elbow to the ribs of the man on the right side, but his hand was caught by two bodyguards. The other bodyguard wrapped her neck from behind and covered Lu Xiaolai''s mouth and nose with a white towel stained with ecstasy.

    Holding his breath, Lu Xiaolai struggled with all his strength. His whole upper body rushed down and kicked the man behind him in the stall.

 Chapter 573

    Ah!!

    With a fierce cry, the bodyguard behind released Lu Xiaolai, covered his crotch and jumped in place.

    Lu Xiaolai stepped on the ground, turned back, threw away the hands of the two bodyguards, wiped off the overpowering liquid on his face, threw the white towel on the ground and stepped on several feet.

    Bang. A stick in the back of my head.

    Lu Xiaolai had a dull headache and looked back dizzily. His body swayed left and right, and he couldn''t stand steadily: "you... You dare..."

    Several bodyguards surrounded Lu Xiaolai, looking at her body, none of them came forward.

    "Waiting for someone to come, isn''t it! Take her down soon

    The bodyguards reacted, gathered around and grabbed Lu Xiaolai''s hands and feet, then took out a new overpowering towel. After more than ten seconds, Lu Xiaolai''s consciousness became more and more blurred and fainted.

    "Pack it up, get out of here!" Lai Haosheng shouts, kicks the door and goes downstairs.

    The man in the black suit put Lu Xiaolai into a black cloth bag and ran downstairs.

    Two cars were parked outside the emergency exit, and the black cloth bag containing Lu Xiaolai was stuffed into the trunk. Lai Haosheng got on the car and went away.

    Four bodyguards left with Lai Haosheng, and the rest returned to the room just now.

    Lai Haosheng originally intended to capture Lu Xiaolai first, but he would stay to take care of canzhao. But the strong dragon does not press the local snake, let alone the strong dragon on the ground. Lai Haosheng didn''t have this ability. After he taught Gu canzhao a lesson, he successfully ran away and had to slip back to his own territory.

    In fact, if he runs more than ten minutes late, he may not have arrived at Huadong airport, and he will be taken back by Gu canzhao.

    The bodyguards who came back to the room got twice as much money as the others. They were still secretly happy and had no sense of the coming storm.

    In the corner of the corridor not far from the rest room, Sue witnessed the whole process.

    The officer next to him asked, "Miss sue, don''t we help you?"

    "I''m still injured. Your task is to protect me, not to save people."

    "But Miss Lu is Gu Shao''s fiancee..."

    "You are wrong." Sue smiles.

    Lu Xiaolai is not Gu Shao''s fiancee, so she may never be Gu Shao''s daughter-in-law. A kidnapped fiancee, a fiancee who may be violated, will never be admitted by the family elders.

    Yes, Sue gave up Gu canzhao.

    Let Lu Xiaolai seize the person in front of her to get what she wants is the most unsuccessful thing in su''er''s life so far. But su''er is defeated by Gu canzhao. She is not defeated by Lu Xiaolai.

    Despite her scars, she is the focus of the world, the center of the stage.

    Gu canzhao, accept her revenge!

    If they can protect each other in such a trial, she is willing to bless them.

    Sue turned to the two officers and said, "remember, we don''t want to save them. They are numerous and powerful, and I am injured. We don''t stand up, just to protect ourselves. "

    "This... Don''t inform Gu Shao?"

    "What''s the hurry? I''ll inform you right away. Before that --"

    Sue went to the room at the end of the corridor. Two officers seemed to know what she was going to do. One stood by Sue''s side, and the other ran to open the door for her.

    Five black suits look to the door.

    WhewˇŞˇŞ

    The arrows in the sleeves shot out one after another, and shot into the tendons of several men''s feet nearby, screaming repeatedly.

    Two officers rushed into the room, subdued the five bodyguards three or two times, punched and kicked them, tied their hands and feet, and tied them to the five corners of the room.

    Sue raised her mouth and turned to the meeting.

 Chapter 574

    In the venue, the flamboyant aunt is asking song Fengya about her study.

    Song Fengya politely and respectfully answers, but Yu Guang takes aim at a big dark shadow and goes outside the meeting.

    In the overlapping black suit, song Fengya vaguely sees the string of diamond inlaid snow Necklace between Lu Xiaolai''s hair.

    "Fengya, your sister Xiaoyun''s grades are always poor. She never listens to her studies. Teach her when you have time."

    Song Fengya looks at the door and doesn''t pay attention to the aunt''s question.

    Ye Yu patted his arm: "Fengya, what are you looking at?"

    "Well?" Song Fengya returned and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"

    "Your aunt is talking to you, let you have time to teach Xiaoyun sister."

    "Well... I''m nervous about my studies this semester, and I don''t know if I''ll be free."

    Aunt embarrassed smile, forced to respect said: "so when you have time, your own study is important."

    Song Fengya was still wondering about the scene just now. He raised his neck and scanned around the venue. He didn''t find Lu Xiaolai and frowned.

    Ye Yu sees that he is out of his mind and is about to ask in detail. Song Fengya suddenly apologizes and says that he wants to go to the toilet. He hurried away and takes out his mobile phone to call Lu Xiaolai.

    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up, and Zhou youyou''s voice rang at that end.

    Song Fengya was stunned for a long time and asked uncertainly, "Zhou youyou?"

    "Well, it''s me. Xiaolai''s mobile phone is stored here. What can I do for you?" In the other corner of the venue, Zhou youyou stepped back from the two girls and covered his ears with his hands to prevent noise from mixing in.

    Song Fengya didn''t ask more questions, but went straight to the point: "is Lu Xiaolai with you? I just saw a girl go out with a group of people, very much like her. "

    "I don''t know... Xiaolai should be with Gu Shao." Zhou youyou looks for Lu Xiaolai in the field.

    "But I didn''t see either of them." Song Fengya looks sad.

    "I see you. You stay there. I''ll come to you."

    Zhou youyou hangs up, greets Yan Xiao and Xiaojun, and runs to song Fengya.

    Song Fengya looks around and sees Zhou youyou running, waving to her.

    Wearing high-heeled shoes that he was not used to, he felt excited again. Seeing that he was about to run to song Fengya, Zhou youyou''s sole sprained and everyone rushed out.

    Song Fengya was surprised and went up to help him.

    Holding his hand, Zhou youyou stood up, immediately took back his hand, grabbed his handbag, lowered his eyes and said, "thank you."

    "You''re welcome." Song Fengya said anxiously, "what I saw just now should be Xiaolai. I''ll look outside. It''s inconvenient for you to wear a formal dress. I''ll look in the meeting hall and call as soon as I get any news. "

    Song Fengya finished, and was about to run to the door.

    Zhou youyou held him and asked, "where are you going to find it?"

    "In a word, find a circle outside first."

    "I think it''s more convenient to check monitoring." Zhou youyou takes it back.

    Song Fengya was stunned and said uncertainly, "but if you just go out for a breath, will it be too troublesome for the staff to check the monitoring?"

    "Just look at the monitoring at the door to make sure it''s Xiaolai. It happened not long ago. It shouldn''t be troublesome to check."

    "You have a point. I''ll go to the person in charge." Song Fengya turned and ran out of the meeting.

    Zhou youyou wants to catch up. Can just take a step, the foot was born to take back.

    Looking at him in such a hurry and listening to him calling "Xiaolai" so intimately, Zhou youyou''s heart sank to the bottom.

    Zhou youyou thought that she''d better keep watch in the meeting hall.

 Chapter 575

    Song Fengya immediately found the manager of the hotel, showed his identity and asked to check the monitoring.

    Without too much hesitation, the manager took song Fengya to the monitoring room and asked the staff to call out all the monitoring pictures at the main entrance of the venue within half an hour.

    Frame by frame, there are a lot of bodyguards in black suits.

    "Stop!" Song Fengya shouts.

    The staff pressed the pause key, followed song Fengya''s instructions, and kept fast forward to pause.

    The screen pauses at the moment when the girl in the dress walks out of the door, and the staff enlarges the screen to show song Fengya.

    That dress, that dress, is Lu Xiaolai!

    Song Fengya asked the staff to follow them, and called out the whole process of Lu Xiaolai being taken out of the meeting hall to the rest room at the end of the corridor, and finally Lai Hao rising out of the room.

    The last picture is fixed on the black cloth bag that two bodyguards carry on their shoulders.

    Song Fengya changed her face, grabbed the back of the chair where the staff was sitting, and fiercely demanded to call out the monitoring room.

    The manager showed a embarrassed look: "master song, it''s not that we don''t want to cooperate with you, it''s just that it involves the privacy of the guests. We can''t invade the privacy of the guests at will."

    "You see that, too! They''re kidnapping! It''s a crime! Now it''s not a matter of privacy, it''s a human life! "

    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, the manager nodded to the staff.

    The staff call up the monitoring screen and reappear the process of Lu Xiaolai being kidnapped.

    Song Fengya''s face turns pale. He shakes his hands and dials Gu canzhao''s phone.

    At this time, Gu canzhao is in the hospital. Gu Wanliang, who has just fainted, is sent to the examination room.

    Gu canzhao hung up the phone, suddenly put away all the look, spread out a cold frost.

    Wu Ma and two bodyguards were guarding outside the inspection room. She had never seen her young master look like this before. She frowned and came forward and asked, "can Zhao, what happened?"

    Gu canzhao replied indifferently: "it''s OK. You stay here. I''ll call Dr. Huang and let me know if there is anything

    "Well, I''ll stay here and wait for the young lady to come out."

    Gu canzhao grasped the mobile phone, turned and strode out. There was not a trace of temperature in his indifferent expression.

    On the way back, Gu canzhao dials Dr. Huang and calls Lai Haosheng.

    But no matter how many times he called, there was only a mechanical female voice in the phone, saying, "the phone you dialed has been turned off.".

    Lai Haosheng, if he dares to hurt his woman, don''t blame him for extending his hand to the wrong area.

    He had a deep bond with the Lai family.

    Song Fengya is told not to go to that room alone on the phone. When this happens, the manager is in a panic and helps song Fengya call out all the relevant monitoring. Song Fengya looks at the whole story in the monitoring room, including the part where su''er follows.

    Gu canzhao called the police station, started with the license plate number in the hotel monitoring, checked the traffic monitoring all the way, and finally found that the two cars arrived at the airport. However, Lai Haosheng''s boarding information can not be found in the airport system, but it depends on the fact that the private aircraft in his family''s name has been parked in the airport.

    By the time they found out, the private plane had left the airport.

    It takes more than three hours to fly directly from East China airport to Northeast China.

    Gu canzhao called general Su, hoping that the air force headquarters would change the satellite signal and guide the plane back to the East China airport.

    However, grandfather Su, a general of the army, contacted the air force headquarters to explain the situation, and then submitted an application for jamming signal to the superior. When it was approved, it was more than two hours after the plane took off.

 Chapter 576

    The Lai family''s private plane has been flying more than half of the way, and its fuel storage is insufficient. If the interference signal requires it to return, there will not be enough fuel at all. At that time, the plane will run out of fuel and crash in the middle of the journey. The casualties are not as simple as a kidnapping case.

    This means that Gu canzhao can only allow Lai Haosheng to bring Lu Xiaolai back to the northeast, but he has nothing to do.

    Gu canzhao received the news and kicked a black suit bodyguard who knelt down on the ground.

    The man wailed and fell to the ground.

    The five bodyguards left in the rest room were all black and blue, two of whom were stabbed at their ankles by Sue er. The blood dried dark red on their feet, and the arrows were still in their flesh.

    Gu canzhao''s face was dark, and his hands clenched, but there was no anger on his face.

    Su''er stood beside him, occasionally coughing. Song Fengya is standing on the other side of Gu canzhao, frowning and pressing her cell phone into her palm.

    It should be said that all of these people told the truth, and they only wanted to take care of their lives.

    Gu canzhao, unmoved, turned away from his cold eyes, picked up his mobile phone and put it to his ear: "help me prepare the helicopter."

    He hangs up the phone, indifferent eyes fall on song Fengya: "help her take care of Zhou youyou."

    Song Fengya nodded: "I will! Don''t worry about it

    Gu canzhao takes Lu Xiaolai''s mobile phone from Song Fengya and walks out of the rest room with all the frost.

    He came to the rooftop alone and called Lu Xiaolai''s parents, telling them that after the dinner, he would let Lu Xiaolai stay in his home and send him back to school on Monday. Gu canzhao''s voice was flat and sincere, and he asked for their consent.

    Lu Pingyi and Zhuang Shulan agreed to his request, Gu canzhao thanks.

    Standing on the top of the roof, the wind blows head on.

    Gu canzhao took out the bullet necklace hanging in his neck, looked at the sealed hair inside, and covered his lips with a kiss.

    Wait for him. He''ll pick her up right away.

    Boom, boom, military helicopters are coming this way.

    The door on one side of the plane was pulled open, and a rope ladder was thrown down from the inside, flying in the air.

    Gu canzhao climbed up the railings of the roof, jumped up, grasped the rope ladder, hung under the plane and looked away at the building.

    He climbed the rope ladder and was pulled in by two officers on the helicopter.

    Worried that he would be alone, general Su specially sent two excellent officers to him and made an exception to bring him weapons.

    One of the officers gave Gu canzhao a pistol with only seven bullets in it.

    "Gu Shao, the officer said that this pistol can only be used in times of crisis, only for self-defense, not to hurt people."

    Gu canzhao chuckled and threw the pistol back.

    The officer narrowly caught it and looked at him in a puzzled way: "this..."

    "A weapon that can''t hurt people is rubbish. If you have a knife, give me a knife. Wood will do

    Another officer pulled a 20 cm long dagger from his boot and gave it to Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao took a look and said faintly: "it''s explained in advance that I can''t return the knife completely if it''s given to me. If it''s precious, don''t give it to me. "

    The officer handed the dagger to Gu canzhao: "you can use it at will. If you give it, it will be yours."

    Gu canzhao took it and said "thank you". Sitting on the floor of the engine room, he studied the map of Laijia''s city in Northeast China.

    The helicopter rumbled over one city after another and flew directly to L City in the northeast of Laijia on the military channel.

 Chapter 577

    Private planes are parked on the tarmac, where private cars have been waiting for a long time.

    Lu Xiaolai was stuck to his mouth, tied his hands back, and put a black cloth bag on his head.

    Lai Haosheng pushed her into the back of the car and drove to his senior apartment.

    Northeast China is not like East China, which is a vast plain. The terrain here is uneven. After the downhill, there is an uphill. The road is ups and downs. Lu Xiaolai is shocked in the back seat and stifles his acid stomach.

    If her mouth had not been sealed, she would have vomited.

    The head is still stuffy and painful, the black cloth bag is not transparent, the eyes are dark, can''t see any scenery.

    As early as on the plane, Lu Xiaolai had already woken up. She chose to continue to act dizzy and lay still in the back seat.

    When the car was going downhill, Lu Xiaolai''s body rolled down from the seat. Only by supporting her feet in time did she prevent the tragedy.

    "Where''s the cheap dog?"

    With a curse, the car moved on again.

    Lu Xiaolai turns a big white eye in his heart. Cheap dog scolds cheap dog.

    After driving for a while, the car stopped in front of a two-story compound apartment with lawn.

    The nurse wiped her hands on her apron and stood by the door to greet her.

    Lai Haosheng gets out of the car and goes to the house. Two strong men in black suits are standing behind Lai Haosheng with Lu Xiaolai in dizzy clothes.

    Lu Xiaolai thinks it''s good to walk without touching the ground.

    Hearing the "bang" sound of closing the door, Lu Xiaolai was thrown onto the soft sofa, and his body bumped twice.

    The nanny looks at Lu Xiaolai in amazement and realizes that this is kidnapping. The nanny is flustered and afraid to ask.

    Lai Haosheng looked at the nanny and asked impatiently, "where''s Haotian?"

    "Two... Two young masters go... Go..." the nanny looked at Lu Xiaolai with a black cloth bag in his eyes and his head was in a mess.

    "If you don''t know what to say, get out of here early!"

    Nanny quickly bowed to apologize: "sorry, young master, I know I''m wrong, please don''t dismiss me..."

    "I''m bored! I ask you, "where are the Haotian people?"

    "Today is the second young master''s inspection day. The second young master went to the hospital..."

    Lai Haosheng stood up, and the nanny shrank back.

    "What are you! Get out of here Lai Haosheng more see nanny more angry, angry voice let her roll, look at the four bodyguards, "you are here to guard."

    "Yes! Young master

    Lai Haosheng shouldered Lu Xiaolai, carried her into the house, threw her on the bed, took off her coat, went to the bed and pulled off Lu Xiaolai''s black cloth bag.

    Lu Xiaolai continues to pretend to sleep.

    Lai Haosheng walked up to her and patted her right cheek with his forehand, then hit her left cheek with his backhand: "Hello! Don''t sleep! Have you had enough sleep? "

    Lu Xiaolai turned his eyes at the bottom of his heart. It''s not that she wants to sleep. They made her dizzy, OK?

    "Like a dead fish!" Lai Haosheng is upset and angry, and kicks Lu Xiaolai''s leg.

    Lu Xiaolai was angry. He drew up his bound feet and kicked Lai Haosheng between his legs.

    It''s a pity that he kicked on Lai Haosheng''s thigh and it was crooked.

    Lai Haosheng was furious and hit Lu Xiaolai on the head with his backhand.

    Lu Xiaolai had a red mark on half of his cheek. He was hit so hard that his head hummed. After shaking for two times, he felt better and looked at him coldly.

    Lai Haosheng pointed to Xiaolai''s nose and scolded: "find out where you are! You are in my territory now, not your man''s place! If you look at me like that again, I''ll dig your eyes! "

 Chapter 578

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t say a word. He didn''t make a note in his throat. He looked at Lai Haosheng quietly.

    There was no anger and fear in the original clear and gorgeous star eyes, only boundless indifference and arrogance. The look in his eyes was the same as Gu canzhao''s. it seemed that they never paid attention to him, Lai Haosheng, or the Lai family.

    Lai Haosheng was scared to death. He rushed up to grab Lu Xiaolai''s arm and showed his teeth to her: "what are your eyes?! Here, I want you to disappear easily! As long as in this place, all the people here will protect me. Gu canzhao can''t do anything to me! You''d better understand that! If you dare to resist me, you will only suffer more! "

    Lu Xiaolai dropped his eyes. This face is so disgusting that she doesn''t want to see it.

    Lai Haosheng thinks that Lu Xiaolai is under his influence. He tears the tape off her mouth and throws her back to bed.

    Lu Xiaolai kicks his legs and sits up. He spits out the smell of adhesive tape in his mouth. He looks up at Lai Haosheng: "that picture... If you dare to hurt them, I will pull you to hell even if I die."

    Lai Haosheng dragged a chair to sit in front of Lu Xiaolai, angrily pulled open his collar, cocked up his legs, and pulled his lips contemptuously: "you pull me to hell? With your thin arms and legs, you don''t look at yourself before you speak. "

    Lu Xiaolai''s left upper cheek is swollen, his mouth is red and his head is still swollen.

    She sat by the bed and asked coldly, "what do you want?"

    "What do I want?" Lai Haosheng put down his feet, exchanged their positions and raised his legs again. He took out his cigarette and lighter, lit the cigarette, took a puff, and sprayed the thick smelly smoke on Lu Xiaolai''s face, "I want you to break up with Gu canzhao! How about you break up with him? "

    "Some people begin to dream before it gets dark." Lu Xiaolai sat in the smoke with no expression on his face.

    "I knew you couldn''t listen to me, so I had already figured out another way." Lai Haosheng took another puff and closed his eyes with great enjoyment.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyelids, rubbed off his shoes with the force of the floor, slowly twisted his ankle to the other side, and rubbed it up a little bit. The skin of the ankle was worn by the rope, but Lu Xiaolai didn''t care and continued to grind hard.

    Lai Haosheng opened his eyes, took another puff of his cigarette and let out the smoke.

    It may be that Lai Haosheng has relaxed his vigilance on his own site and is blocked by white smoke. He has not noticed Lu Xiaolai''s small movements at all. He looks at Lu Xiaolai''s cold face through layers of smoke.

    Seeing Lu Xiaolai''s expression, Lai Haosheng was furious,

    Lai Haosheng put out his cigarette on his chair and stepped forward. Without pity, he pinched Lu Xiaolai''s cheek and swung it from side to side: "tut Tut, look at this face. If I take care of canzhao, I will be fascinated by you. It''s a pity you''re in my hands now. "

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him with drooping eyelids and asked without expression: "so, are you fascinated by me?"

    "Ha ha ha! Gu canzhao''s woman is really coquettish! It seems that Gu canzhao is not very good either. I think he pretended to be cool before! Now is not defeated in the hands of a woman! I''ll see what happens to him without you! "

    "I only know what will happen to you. You should worry about yourself."

 Chapter 579

    "You are stupid or stupid, I have said that this is in my territory, Gu canzhao dares to save you, I can crush you both!" Lai Haosheng angrily roars at Lu Xiaolai, spitting on his face.

    Lu Xiaolai despises the ground to coagulate eyebrow, in Lai Haosheng''s movement blind spot, her foot movement continues.

    "Why don''t you talk! Finally, I''m afraid? " Lai Haosheng squeezed Lu Xiaolai''s cheek more tightly.

    Lu Xiaolai frowned in pain, pretended to be scared and panicked, and shrunk his neck to look at Lai Haosheng: "yes... People like me, Gu Shao won''t come to save me, so please --"

    Before he finished speaking, Lu Xiaolai suddenly gathered his eyes, suddenly pulled out his right foot from the rope circle, bowed his knee and went to the top of Lai Hao''s stall.

    Lai Haosheng''s desire for survival burst out in an instant. As soon as he closed his waist and abdomen, he immediately released Lu Xiaolai and hid.

    Unexpectedly, the dog''s reaction was quite quick. Lu Xiaolai was unwilling to bite his teeth and stood up to push forward.

    Lai Haosheng was shocked by her series of actions and sudden surge of momentum. Her disorderly backward step bumped into the chair and sat down on it. Lu Xiaolai stepped up on the chair and looked down at him, just like a big sister of the underworld.

    Lu Xiaolai looked solemn and serious, and said in an affected voice, "you said that there are other ways to deal with me. What else can you do except your men''s dirty way. I''ll tell you, if you hadn''t kidnapped me, I would have been in a fright! You don''t know how hard I feel when I''m with him. I have to steal from him occasionally in case he finds out! Life is not as good as a dog! Gu can take care of that person. As I told you, he is x cold! I have only the last layer of skin off, he did not respond, I seriously doubt that some of his functions are impaired! Sister, I can''t stand it for a long time! "

    She looked up in indignation and continued, "come on! Tell me what you want to play? "

    Lai Haosheng looks at Lu Xiaolai whose character has changed greatly. Listening to her rude words, he is stunned.

    Lu Xiaolai frowned in bewilderment and stepped on two chairs impatiently: "what a stupid fart you are! We are not children, come quickly, such a big man dawdle a few efforts! How do you like to play? Black silk? Bundling? Nurse syringe? You can play whatever you want. I promise you to be immortal and die! "

    "Get out of here!" Lai Haosheng''s eyelids jumped and pushed Lu Xiaolai away rudely. His face was full of disgust, "slut! Say Sao or light, so you are so cheap! If it''s a man, just lick your face up! Just like you, you can still make Gu canzhao go round and round. Gu canzhao''s mind is full of shit! "

    Lu Xiaolai fell to the bedside and blinked pitifully at Lai Haosheng. His voice was coquettish and said, "no, we can still have a good time with normal physiological needs. If I turn him green, you can also relax your body. Don''t you have the best of both worlds? "

    Lai Haosheng stepped back with a disdainful grin: "you don''t want to break up with him, do you dare to green him?"

    Lu Xiaolai''s innocent face: "yes. If I break up, what can I get out of it? If I turn him green, and he can''t stand to break up, I can earn a sum of youth loss and spiritual compensation. " Lu xiaolaijiao winked at him with a smile. "I think you are very good. If you want a family, you have a family and a lot of money. Are you willing to take me?"

 Chapter 580

    No matter how fierce Lai Haosheng is, he is also a spoiled young master of the Lai family. He is not used to such a dissolute woman.

    Lai Haosheng''s face was livid, and he stepped back disorderly: "get out! You shameless woman, don''t pass on any disease to me! What''s Gu canzhao''s eye! What I want more women is that it''s not your turn to be played with

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips bitterly, tears in his eyes: "no, I really think you are very good. I can cheat Gu Shao''s money. How about we play together?"

    "I have plenty of money, and I don''t want to take care of canzhao! Don''t you dare to put your ideas on me, or I''ll make you come back

    "No ~"

    Lu Xiaolai''s voice was crisp and numb, which made Lai Haosheng''s lips turn purple.

    "Be honest with me and stay here!" Lai Haosheng yells at Lu Xiaolai, leaves the room quickly and slams the door.

    Looking at the tightly closed door, the expression on Lu Xiaolai''s face faded a little.

    Her hands were tied behind her back. The loose rope was hanging on her left foot, and the hemp rope was stained with blood.

    Lu Xiaolai leaned against the bed board with a faint smile on his lips.

    Her classmate Gu is smart. Lai Haosheng is a dog. His head is full of shit.

    Don''t ask what she said just now. Lu Xiaolai has no idea what she is talking about. What x is cold, what is bound, what is green or not? If Gu canzhao knows what she says, she must be spanked.

    Tired and sleepy.

    Lu Xiaolai leaned against the bed and slowly closed his eyes.

    no way! Can''t sleep!

    She must be alert at all times!

    Just now, if Lai Haosheng looks back and finds something wrong, she will not let Lai Haosheng touch her body.

    Lu Xiaolai gritted his teeth and bumped his head against the hard bed board.

    Dong''s a, Lu Xiao comes to ache to hiss, the brain is sober however not good.

    She raised her head and looked around.

    This is a bedroom with a bed, a wardrobe and a table and chair. It doesn''t look like it''s inhabited. It should be a guest room.

    Lu Xiaolai put his shoulders on the bed and rubbed his feet on the ground, trying to support himself. He tried many times before he stood up.

    She leaned against the wall, moved to the window, leaned out a little and looked out the window.

    There are only lots of trees and buildings.

    Without a mobile phone and with his hands tied back, Lu Xiaolai didn''t even know where he was, which was a terrible situation.

    Lu Xiaolai sank his eyes and clenched his fist with his hand tied behind him.

    She calmed down, looked into the room and began to look for a sharp object that could cut off the rope.

    But she searched all over the room and couldn''t find anything sharp.

    Lu Xiaolai went to the table barefoot and used the corner of the table to grind the rope back and forth.

    As time went by, it was dark outside.

    Gululu. He protested in frustration.

    Lu Xiaolai said "don''t shout" in a low voice, and suddenly he heard a noise outside the door.

    She quickly went to the door, put her ear to the door and listened carefully.

    It seems that the distance is a little far. She can only hear the indistinct quarrel. According to the previous conversation, it is estimated that Lai Haosheng and Lai Haotian are fighting.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his back and stood on tiptoe to try to open the door handle with her hand, but her hand couldn''t reach it, so she had to rub it with the friction of her arm.

 Chapter 581

    The door snapped open.

    That fool Lai Haosheng didn''t lock the door.

    Lu Xiaolai scolds Lai Haosheng and feels stupid again. I knew I should sneak out and untie the rope in my hand. Besides, she was so stupid that she listened to Lai Haosheng''s words and stayed in the room honestly.

    There was a crack in the door, and the voice became clearer. It was the brothers who were fighting.

    Lu Xiaolai went to the crack of the door and looked outside.

    To make sure that there was no one outside, Lu Xiaolai gently pushed the door open with his shoulder, flashed out of the door and walked sideways against the wall like a crab.

    Lu Xiaolai tried to open several doors next to him, but the door was locked and none of them could be opened.

    She made a big detour and unexpectedly came to the kitchen.

    Lu Xiaolai was overjoyed and went into the kitchen. She bit the kitchen knife on the kitchen table with her mouth, put it where she could reach it with her hand, and held it with her back.

    BangˇŞˇŞ

    The huge voice rang out, Lu Xiaolai''s face was stiff, and he looked at the kitchen door.

    Nanny''s plate fell to the ground, and she was looking at Lu Xiaolai in horror.

    The quarrel outside stopped. Hearing the footsteps, Lu Xiaolai knew he was in trouble.

    Lai Haosheng rushed to the kitchen, pushed aside the nanny in front of the door and walked to Lu Xiaolai with a gloomy face: "you are very powerful! Put the knife down

    "Here you are -" Lu Xiaolai spins his body and throws out his kitchen knife.

    Whatever it is, it''s bad luck who gets it.

    The knife turned most of the way in the air, hit the wall of the kitchen table and fell to the ground with a bang.

    Seeing that there was no weapon in her hand, Lai Haotian came up angrily, pulled her hair and pulled her out.

    Lu Xiaolai tightened his brows in pain and was forced to step back with his head raised. He didn''t cry out a word of pain and didn''t even hum half a syllable.

    The scalp was as painful as tearing, and Lu Xiaolai clenched his teeth.

    Lai Haosheng drags her all the way to the living room and throws her forward.

    Lu Xiaolai stepped back a few strides, sat down on the ground, looked up, just to Lai Haotian''s suspicious eyes.

    "Lu Xiaolai?! Why are you here? "

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyelids: "can''t you see that I was bound?"

    Lai Haotian noticed her dress and embarrassment and looked at Lai Haosheng: "brother! You tied her up? "

    "Yes, I did." Lai Haosheng snorted, "it''s because of Lu Xiaolai that your hands become like this. You become more and more depressed and your temper becomes so grumpy! But what about them? I''m at a party

    "You are crazy! Don''t you know she''s Gu canzhao''s woman? "

    "No matter how powerful Gu canzhao is, he can''t even protect a woman? She is in our hands now. Gu canzhao can only listen to us if he wants to save her. "

    "You are really crazy! You have no idea what kind of person Gu canzhao is! I don''t know how terrible he is! " Lai Haotian grasped his hair with trembling hands and fell into deep despair.

    He and Gu canzhao trained together in the military camp, and those who suffered and could endure all survived. However, Gu canzhao''s requirements for his training were 100 times and 1000 times stricter than those of the Soviet generals. Lai Haotian once saw Gu canzhao crawling barebacked in the snowy mud.

    Lai Haotian clearly remembers that Gu canzhao''s eyes were bloodthirsty at that time. That kind of eyes were not what a normal person would have.

    That man, he is not a man, he is a devil at all!

 Chapter 582

    Sitting on the sofa, holding his hair in both hands, Lai Haotian was enveloped in despair. He was still unconsciously saying: "brother... Send her back quickly, hurry up... It''s too late... He will come sooner or later, he will come. When he comes, everything will be too late..."

    Last time in Wuyi County, Lai Hao naively felt that Gu canzhao didn''t take them seriously.

    Once Gu canzhao''s bottom line is pressed and let him be serious, they will have to face the end of huge waves.

    That man, he is a life-threatening impermanence, is the king of death

    Looking at his younger brother''s expression, Lai Haosheng shook his head unacceptably and went to grab Lai Haotian: "what are you talking about! Are you stupid? Now we are in the northeast area of our territory. We has the final say. His fiancee is in our hands again. He can only listen to us! "

    "Lu Xiaolai can''t be in our hands forever. Without Lu Xiaolai as a shield for us, then we..."

    "Gu canzhao protects the family very well, but Lu Xiaolai''s family is not protected. As long as we control Lu Xiaolai''s family, we can control Lu Xiaolai in our hands at any time! Even Gu canzhao can''t do anything about us! "

    "Brother... Have you ever thought that they are all in Gu family''s sphere of influence, you moved those people... Gu canzhao will not let you go..."

    Lai Haosheng glared angrily and grabbed Lai Haotian''s collar with his other hand: "what are you doing! When did you become such a wimp?! Didn''t you say that Gu can Zhao was just like that, with the same training intensity as you... Didn''t you say that if you were serious, Gu can Zhao would not be your opponent? What are you talking about now?! "Ah?"

    Lai Haotian dropped his arm, and there was no hope on his face: "I lied to you all that... In order to save my face, I lied..."

    Lai Haosheng took Gao Lai Haotian''s collar, bared his teeth and said: "what are you talking about?! Lai Haotian, you listen to me and do everything. I can''t return people! You give me a little look, don''t be a fuckin ''loser! Gu canzhao''s woman is in our hands now. Just as you said, we will hold her forever. In this way, Gu canzhao can only be at our disposal! "

    "It''s no use... I don''t want to live here, I want to go home... Whatever you want to do, don''t drag me into the water... I''m not breaking my hand, I want to be more natural and unrestrained for decades..."

    "Why are you so useless!" Lai Haosheng hates to throw away Lai Haotian.

    Lai Haotian was thrown into the sofa and sat quietly.

    Lai Haosheng was so angry that he choked his throat and looked angrily at Lu Xiaolai on the ground.

    "Don''t look at me." Lu Xiaolai''s upper body leans back and reminds him in a voice, "it''s right that Gu Shao likes me now, but if he suddenly doesn''t like me one day, even if you tie me up and threaten him, it''s useless. He will kill me and you, so --" Lu Xiaolai shrugs and doesn''t say any more.

    Lai Haosheng squeezed his eyebrows and sat down on the sofa. He looked up and saw the nanny standing on the side, trembling. He said impatiently, "don''t stand there like a fool! If you don''t go to find a dress for her to deal with the wound, you will be upset when you see the dress on her body! "

    The nanny nodded her head and helped Lu Xiaolai up from the ground beside the sofa. She helped Lu Xiaolai go back and forth to the original guest room.

 Chapter 583

    Back in the guest room, Lu Xiaolai breathed a sigh of relief, turned to the nanny and moved his tied hands: "Auntie, help me untie the rope, thank you."

    Nanny face panic, hesitated: "this... Young master did not let me..."

    "Didn''t he ask you to find me clothes? What can I do if I don''t untie the rope?"

    "Yes, how to change clothes if you don''t untie it..." the nanny agreed with Lu Xiaolai and came up to untie the rope for her.

    Finally, his hands were free. Lu Xiaolai shook his aching wrists twice and laughed at the nanny, showing a miserable little expression: "can you give me some water to drink? I haven''t drunk a mouthful of water since this morning."

    "Then... Then I''ll pour..."

    Lu Xiaolai obediently sat on the chair: "go, go ~"

    She didn''t lie. She drank tea in the morning, fresh juice at noon, and a little wine at the party. These are not water.

    Nanny sees Lu Xiaolai so pitiful, in the heart is very bad taste. She moved out the medicine box to Lu Xiaolai, went out to find clothes, and secretly went to the kitchen to pour water for Lu Xiaolai.

    When the nanny came out of the room, Lu Xiaolai put away his smile and came to the window to open the window.

    The window is only three meters high from the ground, so it''s no problem to jump down. But there is a wall around the house. How to climb over the wall before Lai Haosheng''s group found out is a big problem.

    She glanced around the fence, didn''t find any tools to use, and looked down in disappointment. If she can''t, she will break through the front door. As long as she gets out of Lai Haosheng''s eyes, she can run away.

    Lai Haotian is much better at kidnapping than his brother. Lai Haosheng, a second-class man who takes his place lightly, still wants to kidnap people? She couldn''t help trying to teach him the right way to kidnap.

    It''s good for her.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyes with firm eyes.

    She pulled the hair rope around her head, put the Snowflake Necklace Zhou youyou lent her into her neck and tied up a simple horsetail.

    The high-heeled shoes were still on the floor beside the bed. Lu Xiaolai locked the door, picked up all the quilts, left the window, picked up his high-heeled shoes, climbed up the windowsill and jumped down.

    Step on the soft quilt and land safely.

    Lu Xiaolai holds a high-heeled shoe in one hand, carefully pays attention to the movement around, and walks out close to the wall.

    There are two strong men guarding the gate. With Lu Xiaolai''s strength and cumbersome dress, she has no confidence to escape from the two strong men.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyebrows were frozen and he fell into a bitter meditation.

    Inside, the nanny went back to the guest room with clothes and water. She held the door handle and twisted it twice, but she couldn''t open the door.

    She patted the door and yelled, "here you are, miss."

    There was no response in the room. The nanny went back to get the spare key and opened the door. When she saw the empty room and the curtains flying by the window, the nanny collapsed and sat on the ground: "people... People are missing..."

    Lai Haosheng received the news, angrily kicked the nanny, immediately let people search the whole house.

    When Lu Xiaolai heard the sound, he said "no good" in his heart. He moved quickly and gently around the back of the house, hid his two high heels in the bushes, climbed up a tree with thick branches and leaves, pressed his skirt and hid in the leaves.

    Night will hide her body in the branches and leaves, Lu Xiaolai hugged the thick branches and bowed down, his face slightly pale.

 Chapter 584

    Lai Haosheng''s high-class single family apartment is brightly lit. Except for two bodyguards guarding the door, all of them are using flashlights to search the room inside and outside for many times. They even haven''t let go of the cleaning room where mops and rags are stacked, but they still can''t find half a picture of Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai hid in the tree behind the house, stiff and motionless, for fear of making some noise and being found by them.

    At night, there was a gust of cool wind in L City, which made the leaves rustle and covered Lu Xiaolai''s shallow breathing and occasional small movements.

    The wind made her head swell. Lu Xiaolai pinched her thigh hard, and began to work hard. Pay attention to the movement below.

    The half round bright moon hung at the top of the tree, showing mottled branches and leaves on the ground.

    The loud noise of smashing things came from the house, followed by Lai Haosheng''s wild roar.

    "You can''t even find one! What do you eat? "

    "Young master... Will she escape?"

    "Such a high wall! You turn it over for me

    Unable to answer, the man shrank back.

    On the sofa not far away, Lai Haotian is playing with his mobile phone.

    Lai Haosheng looked back and walked to the sofa: "Haotian! Don''t play with mobile phones, you can do something together! People should still be here. She''s the least hostile to you. Go and shout out and shout her out. "

    "Brother, let her go. I suggest that you take away the people at the door. She''s gone clean, and we can get rid of this... "

    "What nonsense! I spent so much time tying her up, you asked me to let her go? "

    As soon as Lai Haotian was stiff, he raised his head and asked, "how did you tie it?"

    "I''ll have her taken out of the meeting, fair and square!"

    Lai Haotian threw away his cell phone, grabbed his head and collapsed on the sofa: "you''re just... Suicidal!"

    "Don''t say that again! Don''t you help me to find it

    Lai Haotian hugged himself, curled up on the sofa and gave Lai Haosheng a shrunken back: "if you want to die, don''t pull me..."

    Looking at Lai Haotian like this, Lai Haosheng grits his teeth, but he can only let him go.

    Lai Haosheng looked at the bodyguards with their heads down: "what are you doing here! Don''t look for it soon

    "Yes, yes." The bodyguards repeatedly answered "yes" and ran around with flashlights to start a new round of search.

    At this time, in front of the L City police station, a helicopter rumbled down and circled in the air above the police station. The police officers in the police station ran to the open space and looked up.

    In the open cabin door, the three figures jumped down, stretched out a parachute on the free falling figure, and fell around the police station in turn.

    The helicopter took off slowly. Gu canzhao followed two officers and walked into the police station.

    Ten minutes later, the heavily armed special police officers and soldiers got on the train orderly. Gu canzhao and two officers also got into the special police car and drove to Lai Haotian''s senior apartment.

    The special police car on duty stopped in front of the apartment door, and the officers and soldiers who got off immediately scattered to both sides and surrounded the apartment.

    Gu canzhao stood in front of the front door without expression, letting the wind blow his hair.

    He took out the pistol, expertly pulled out the magazine and took out all the seven bullets in it. He put the magazine back into the gun, pressed his right shoulder, twisted his arms, and threw the gun into the apartment.

 Chapter 585

    Two special police officers rushed to control the two bodyguards guarding the door.

    The officer picked up the loudspeaker and yelled, "people inside, you are surrounded. Lay down your arms now, surrender is your only way out

    The people in the apartment stopped what they were doing, and no one understood what happened suddenly.

    Lu Xiaolai on the tree excites himself and cradles his neck to look out. Leaves sound, she quickly lowered her body, small arc to swing head to see out. Unfortunately, she was in the back of the house and could only see a few dark figures guarding outside the wall.

    Lai Haosheng heard the shouting outside and came out of the house with a green face. Several bodyguards followed him.

    Seeing Gu canzhao standing at the door, his face became more and more ugly, and his heart was even more shocked.

    Gu canzhao stood there, his eyes seemed to be stained with frost, but there was dark fire at the bottom of his eyes. That pair of cold eyes, is from the darkness of the ground, turning the cold ink. The murderous spirit spread from his whole body, like an invisible hand in Lai Haosheng''s neck, which made him feel difficult to swallow.

    Lai Haosheng pulled out an ugly smile and forced himself to come forward with ease. Unexpectedly, he said, "it''s not Gu Shao, who has attracted our attention. Today is not your grandfather''s birthday. How can you come to us when you have time?"

    Gu canzhao sneered coldly, with a look of disdain floating on his lips. At the next moment, he put away his face and looked at Lai Haosheng coldly: "you illegally hold a gun. Now you turn yourself in, you can still spend two less years in prison."

    Lai Haosheng frowned, "what gun? What are you talking about? "

    "You have a gun." Gu canzhao repeated, there was no temperature in his indifferent eyes.

    "Ha? You''re kidding! When did I have a gun? What about the evidence? What about guns? But if you take out the evidence, if you can''t, you''re a libel! "

    "So," Gu canzhao said, "get out of the way."

    Lai Haosheng''s face changed and he opened his arm to block the door: "where''s the search warrant? This is the northeast area. My family is a private house, not your family

    Gu canzhao ignored him and stood there.

    Behind the L City police chief came forward and waved to the police officer who brought him behind.

    The cops were running, trying to get inside.

    "Stop! I disagree! No one can enter

    The officers stopped and looked at the chief.

    Lai Haosheng''s face turned blue, and he also looked at the director: "director Wang, our Lai family has made a lot of efforts to manage public security for you. Now you are joining hands with outsiders to work on our Lai family? Do you have any principles? "

    Mr. Wang, who is not polite, coughed and said, "Lai, I am also impartial. As long as you''re innocent, you''ll be fine. You don''t have to be so resistant. Let''s go in and search. "

    Lai Haosheng roared: "take out the search warrant! If you can''t get a search warrant, get out of here! "

    "I have asked for instructions from my superiors. Because of the emergency, they agreed to search first and then renew the certificate. They also asked Lai to cooperate with us in our work."

    "Fuck you! I''ve never heard that a search warrant can be made up later! What good did he give you? Our Lai family can give you twice and three times. You''d better understand that this is the northeast region, not his East China region! "

    Gu canzhao casually reminded: "with the intention of bribery and obstructing official business, every minute you delay will aggravate your crime. I advise you to take care of yourself

 Chapter 586

    Lai Haosheng sat down and watched the policeman loading his gun. He finally understood what was going on.

    He angrily pointed to Gu canzhao: "it''s you! You set me up! I haven''t seen this gun. There''s no fingerprints on it! I want a fingerprint! This gun is not mine! You can''t talk about me hiding guns! "

    "You remind me." Gu canzhao looks at the two officers beside him.

    The two officers agreed, and one of them held Lai Haosheng down.

    Lai Haosheng struggles to death. Two police officers on the side come up to help and hold Lai Haosheng down.

    Director Wang took the pistol from the officer''s hand and pressed Lai Haosheng''s hand to press his fingerprints.

    Lai Haosheng roared like crazy: "Gu canzhao! How dare you do that! You have to die! You guys are all accomplices, you bullshit cops! What bullshit! Let go of me

    Gu canzhao looked at him coldly. There was no sympathy in his eyes: "where is she?"

    "She''s dead! I killed her! Not only did I kill her, she also died miserably! Ha ha ha! You didn''t see her before she died. She cried and begged me to let her go. Please save her! As a result, you are planning how to deal with me with these right and wrong people! Ha ha ha - Gu canzhao! You killed Lu Xiaolai! It''s you

    Gu canzhao grimly raised his lips and his forehead was covered with green tendons. He stepped on Lai Haosheng''s mouth and crushed him to death.

    He wanted to kick his mouth and break his bones.

    "Gu Shao..." director Wang wanted to persuade him to be lenient, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.

    "She''s not dead."

    A voice came from the door.

    Gu canzhao raised his eyes and looked at Lai Haotian standing at the door: "Oh? You''re here, too. So you have a part in it? "

    Lai Haotian took a look at Lai Haosheng who was crushed by his face. He turned his eyes and looked at Gu canzhao: "if I say this, I don''t know it at all, I guess you don''t believe me. Lu Xiaolai is not dead. She''s gone. We''re looking for her too. We can''t find her anywhere. "

    Gu canzhao took back her feet and said, "take me to the place where she left her last trace."

    Holding his cell phone, Lai Haotian said, "come with me" and took Gu canzhao to the side of the room.

    Two officers want to follow, Gu can Zhao a glance, the two officers will stand in place.

    On the floor outside the window of the guest room, there is a quilt with Lu Xiaolai''s footprints on it.

    Gu canzhao squatted down, twisted a corner of the quilt and went to smell it.

    It''s her taste. Although it''s so light, Gu can Zhao still feels Lu Xiaolai''s breath.

    Gu canzhao gets up and looks around.

    Lai Haotian frowned, hesitated for a long time, or tried to ask: "can you... Let my brother go?"

    Gu canzhao ignored him and walked forward.

    Lai Haotian caught up with him and tried his best to plead: "my brother tied Lu Xiaolai because my hand has become like this. He didn''t hurt Lu Xiaolai very much. Let''s step back and call it even, OK? "

    "After all these years, you''ve made no progress."

    Lai Hao''s God was frozen: "if you hadn''t let the news out, my hand wouldn''t be like this. You should also take some responsibility."

    Gu canzhao looked back and said slowly, "what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? You should kneel down and beg me. "

    "At least we are..."

    "Oh." Gu canzhao sneered contemptuously, "so, do you want to get close to me?"

 Chapter 587

    Lai Haotian''s face turned white and he didn''t know what to say.

    Gu canzhao looked at him indifferently: "your brother, with the same trick, how much better do you think you are than him? Since you dare to take my fiancee from under my eyes, you are standing opposite my enemy. Now, I decide your life and death. You are just a suspect. "

    "Gu..."

    "If you hurt her, you''ll all die."

    Plain words, but with irresistible pressure, shoot out the silver shining blade.

    Lai Haotian stood there with an ugly face and watched Gu canzhao walk away. His figure was shaken by the blow.

    Gu canzhao looked behind the house.

    Lonely but tall and straight figure, in the light pull out the shadow of growing shorter.

    The girl who gave him warmth and sunshine, he lost again and hurt her again.

    He regretted that he wanted to dig his heart out of his chest for her to play and vent her anger.

    Where is it? Where is she? If we can''t find him, he''s going crazy!

    The branches on the top of his head trembled, Gu canzhao''s body was stunned, and the light in his eyes stagnated.

    He looked up, and Lu Xiaolai in the tree just looked at him.

    Seeing the familiar figure, Lu Xiaolai burst into tears and gave him a bright smile.

    In a flash, it lit up his whole sky.

    Gu canzhao was afraid that it was a phantom. He stood under the tree and did not dare to move forward. He was afraid that if he moved, the phantom would disappear. He looked up at her like a statue and did not dare to blink.

    Why doesn''t this man move?

    Lu Xiaolai in the tree also began to think that she was hallucinating. It must be because she was too hungry, thirsty and missed him too much.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled down his face, turned his eyes disappointedly, and leaned weakly against the branches of the tree.

    Gu canzhao can''t help but move forward.

    It''s moving!

    Lu Xiaolai raised his face excitedly, but at a glance, the man did not move again.

    After that commotion, there was no other sound. The shadow on the wall outside the house was still there. Lu Xiaolai felt that God wanted to kill her!

    Lu Xiaolai lowered his face and was dejected.

    The figure under the tree came to the position directly below her and opened her arms.

    Lu Xiaolai looked down and frowned, not knowing whether it was true or not.

    "Idiot, come down and go home." He said faintly, his soft voice full of doting.

    Lu Xiaolai''s suspicions brought some small expectations: "are you a human or a ghost?"

    "I''m your husband."

    "I suspect you are not..."

    "My hands are sore. If I don''t come down, I''ll go. " Said, Gu can Zhao really put down the arm, posture to turn away.

    Lu Xiaolai quickly called out, "Ai Ai! Don''t go! Don''t leave me alone... "

    Gu canzhao turned back and said, "idiot. If you don''t want to come down, I''ll have to find someone to cut down the trees and move them away together. "

    "I came down! Don''t go Lu Xiaolai climbed down quickly.

    "Jump down and I''ll follow you."

    "It''s too high. Forget it."

    "It''s OK. This height has no impact. It doesn''t hurt me."

    "... I''m afraid that if you don''t catch me, I''ll fall half disabled."

    "Whenever and wherever, I will find you and catch you."

    Lu Xiaolai hugged the tree trunk and looked at the figure under it.

    It''s him. Yes, it''s him.

    Camouflage of a strong second broken, all the grievances and helplessness rushed to the heart, Lu Xiaolai sniffed, spread his hand to jump down.

 Chapter 588

    Gu canzhao catches her steadily and holds her up.

    Lu Xiaolai, with tears hanging from the corner of his eyes, threw his hands at him and put his arms around his neck.

    "I like climbing trees so much. I will plant a forest for you at home and climb as you like. The trees grow slowly, so you can plant them when you go home. "

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head from his arms: "there are many trees near your home. That''s enough."

    "Those trunks are very rough. I''ll plant some trees with smooth bark to see if your monkey''s ability still works."

    Lu Xiaolai snorted and threw away his head: "you put me down, I can go by myself!"

    Gu canzhao, of course, obeyed her and bent down to put her on the ground, embracing her waist.

    Bare feet on the grass, a little prickly, a little cold, Lu Xiaolai twist toes, two feet overlap.

    Gu canzhao noticed that she was barefoot, covered with large and small wounds, and there was a circle of dark red blood on her ankle.

    He fixed his eyes, took off his suit and put it on her shoulder. He took off his shoes and put them at her feet and asked in a low voice, "where are the shoes?".

    Lu Xiaolai pointed to the Bush over there.

    Gu canzhao''s white socks stepped on the grass, went to the direction of Lu Xiaolai, knelt down on the grass, stretched out his hand and pulled it out.

    Lu Xiaolai put his shoes several sizes bigger, wrapped the collar of his suit tightly in his hands, and ran to his back to direct him.

    "Left, right, a little bit to the right... Have you found it? Try it in again. "

    Gu canzhao listened to her instructions, but he couldn''t touch them. He was stabbed several times by a twig.

    "Still no? Well, actually, I don''t know where it is

    Gu canzhao looked back at her, turned on the flashlight function of his mobile phone, and took photos under the bushes.

    The crystal powder on the high-heeled shoes reflects the light. Gu canzhao touches it and takes out the shoes a few times and hands them to Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiao came to look at the high heels in his hands, and then at the shoes that didn''t fit his feet. He looked at him again: "no, throw them away! It''s tiring to wear, but it''s hard to run. "

    "I will. Take it

    "You want it, I don''t want it anyway."

    "You look good. Hold it for me."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him suspiciously. He held the collar of the suit in his left hand and took the high-heeled shoes in his right.

    Gu can Zhao chuckles, wipes the dirt on her face with her sleeve, and holds her up again.

    Lu Xiaolai exclaimed, hugging his neck and blinking.

    "There''s only one pair of shoes. I''ll make do with it first."

    Lu Xiaolai narrowed his eyes with a smile, threw off his shoes and leaned against Gu canzhao''s chest.

    Where Gu canzhao couldn''t see it, Lu Xiaolai couldn''t keep his smile on his lips any longer, and his lips turned white.

    Her eyelids drooped, and her whole strength drained.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes sank and her lips were imprinted on her hair. He hugged her tightly, put on his shoes and strode to the door.

    At the door of the high-grade apartment, police officers are still gathering. Lai Haosheng and Lai Haotian''s brothers have been tortured. The nanny and the bodyguards are also under control.

    Seeing Gu canzhao holding Lu Xiaolai in his arms, Lai Haosheng spits out a mouthful of blood phlegm, only resentment in his eyes.

    Director Wang stepped forward: "Gu Shao, you see now..."

    "Custody. If the evidence is solid, we can judge it as we should. "

    At this time, a car stopped at the door of the road, just opened the door, a deep anger "stop" came from the car.

 Chapter 589

    Gu canzhao ignored, holding Lu Xiaolai in his arms, and went to the special police duty car parked at the door.

    A dignified middle-aged man got out of the car and walked quickly to the door of the high-end apartment. He crossed Gu canzhao who was going out.

    The man looked at the handcuffed ascending brother and looked at director Wang with a reluctant smile: "Wang Ju, we are old acquaintances. What can''t be solved properly and we have to arrest my two sons?"

    Director Wang frowned in embarrassment: "this... They are suspected of hiding guns, seriously endangering social security. I have no way to arrest them."

    Lai Fu''s voice was a little higher: "how can it be! You must be kidding me! Our Lai family has always been law-abiding, and I have always taught them to repay the society. How can they hide guns! What''s more, one of them usually works in the company, the other is still at school. Where did they get their guns, don''t you think? "

    "I don''t know, but we found this in this house."

    Director Wang waved to the policeman next to him. The policeman immediately came forward and showed Lai Fu a pistol in a transparent plastic bag.

    Seeing the gun, Lai Fu''s face changed: "it''s impossible! Wang Ju, you know what these two guys do in normal times. At most, they are playful. They will never hide guns! There must be some misunderstanding. You let them go first. If you need their cooperation, you can summon them at any time. I promise none of them will run away. "

    "Mr Lai, this is not the way. As long as we make sure they''re not guilty, the Bureau will let them go. If you stop here again, we''ll have to take you with us. "

    Lai Haosheng wanted to rush forward and was dragged back by two officers.

    Lai Haosheng yelled angrily: "Dad! Don''t listen to their nonsense! We didn''t do anything! It''s Gu canzhao who framed me. He forges criminal evidence! I''m going to be charged with this! Dad! Help me

    Lai''s father was so angry that he went over and slapped Lai Haosheng in the face: "shout! What are you yelling at! You son of a bitch! What have you done yourself? Don''t you have a number in mind? "

    With a loud bang, he hit Lai Haosheng firmly in the face where he couldn''t look directly at him.

    "Dad..." Lai Haosheng looked at his father in horror. He couldn''t believe it.

    "If Haotian hadn''t informed me, I wouldn''t have known you had such a terrible accident!"

    Lai Haosheng turned to look at Lai Haotian: "Haotian, you..."

    Lai''s father shakes his head disappointedly and goes to Lai Haotian''s side. Like director Wang, he says half pleadingly: "Wang Bureau, Haotian has just been frightened some time ago. He has to go to the hospital for a review. It has nothing to do with Haotian. You let him go first."

    Director Wang is not good at making a decision without authorization and looks at the special police car beside the road.

    Gu canzhao is standing beside the car. He puts Lu Xiaolai on the seat of the car and gently helps her wipe the dirt off her feet.

    Gu canzhao turned a deaf ear to the swearing behind him.

    Lu Xiaolai is very tired. She leans on the seat and looks at Gu canzhao''s serious side face.

    I really wanted to touch his face and kiss him again, but she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand.

    Lu Xiaolai said softly: "there... Someone is calling your name."

    But Gu canzhao''s attention is all on her feet.

    Her delicate and smooth skin was full of wounds, especially the bloodstains.

    Gu canzhao held her left foot, stroked her ankle tremblingly, and pursed her lips painfully.

 Chapter 590

    Gu canzhao stroked her wound, but he was afraid that it would hurt her. When he was only a Millicent away from the wound, he stopped his hand, took it back, and asked painfully, "does it hurt?"

    Lu Xiaolai smiles and shakes his head: "I want to go back. I don''t like this place."

    "Well, we''ll be right back." Gu canzhao put his palm on her face and put a kiss on her forehead.

    He pulled up the door and waved to the two officers.

    The two officers, knowing each other, immediately trotted to the Swat car and guarded it.

    Gu canzhao put away all his looks and went to the place where the crowd gathered.

    Director Wang looked at his face and even did not dare to ask if he could let anyone go.

    Gu canzhao had already heard what they said. He went to Director Wang''s side and said indifferently, "Lai Haotian can let go, Lai Haosheng must be punished."

    Listen to him say so, guard in Lai Haotian side of the police for Lai Haotian opened the handcuffs. Lai Haotian protects his hand and follows his father closely.

    Lai Fu''s face was livid, and he came forward: "can Zhao, our two families have never been in conflict with each other. Your father and I have never been in conflict. We all stick to the rules. If you do this now, you will break the peace that has always been. It''s Haosheng''s fault. You''ve been angry. Let''s just forget it? "

    Gu canzhao raised his eyes: "I think you have common sense of law. What is the crime of illegally holding a gun? Can I count it if I say so? "

    "I know you are very angry about what Haosheng has done, but now you have brought people back. We can make up for it as much as you want. We really can''t afford it!" Lai Fu pleaded and lowered his posture.

    "Why don''t you give up all the assets of your family?"

    "You Lai Fu''s face turned blue.

    "Why, no? Do you think it''s not worth exchanging the assets of the Lai family for your son''s youth? "

    "Haotian''s hand has become like this. All the hopes of our Lai family are pinned on Haosheng. If you want to do this, don''t you want to kill our Lai family?"

    "That''s what I mean."

    "I didn''t expect you to be so greedy!" Lai Fu was so angry that he yelled at him.

    Lai Haotian grabs Lai Fu''s arm.

    Gu canzhao looks at them coldly, as if he is reading a joke.

    Lai Fu was so angry that his head swelled. After several breaths, he calmed down. He closed his eyes and turned away: "take it away! I think we don''t have this son in the Lai family! "

    "Dad! How can you do that! I''m your son! Your own son! You don''t leave me, I don''t go to jail, I don''t! " Lai Haosheng yelled wildly.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes flied past. Director Wang immediately asked two police officers to escort Lai Hao to the police car. The nanny and the bodyguards were also escorted away.

    Lai Haosheng still turned around and scolded: "Dad! You can''t do this to me! No! Gu canzhao! I won''t let you go! I want you to die! "

    Lai Haosheng was pressed into the police car, surrounded by the apartment of the special police officers back to the door, sit in the car.

    Several special police vehicles protect a row of police vehicles and drive to the police station.

    At the door of the high-grade apartment, Lai''s father looks sad as the car goes away.

    "Alas Lai''s father walks to his private car and takes Lai Haotian home.

    In the convoy to the police station, a special police car left the team and headed for the gymnasium in L City.

    On the bus, Lu Xiaolai sleepily leans against Gu canzhao, who hugs her tightly.

 Chapter 591

    The military helicopter was parked on the lawn of L City Gymnasium.

    The special police duty vehicle drove directly into the gymnasium and in front of the helicopter.

    Gu canzhao took Lu Xiaolai in his arms and boarded the helicopter. Two officers followed him closely.

    The helicopter rumbled off, and the special police officer in the car saluted the rising helicopter and watched the helicopter leave.

    The facilities inside the plane are very simple and crude. They are all hard armaments.

    Gu canzhao sat in the cabin and put Lu Xiaolai in his lap.

    Two officers found a blanket to cover Lu Xiaolai.

    The air at high altitude is thin to prevent Lu Xiaolai from dizziness and hypoxia. The helicopter does not fly high.

    Lu Xiaolai coughed twice, raised his head from Gu canzhao''s arms and gave him a weak smile: "you look ugly."

    "You''re beautiful, OK. Still have the strength to laugh, don''t talk, lean on me

    Lu Xiaolai put his head on his chest, listened to his powerful heart beat, and put his arms around his waist: "it''s over. You can skip class at ordinary times, but this time your grandfather''s birthday party is all over..."

    "Believe it or not, he just goes for a meal himself?"

    "It''s a pity that I spend so much energy on dressing up that I have no chance to earn you a face."

    "There will be more opportunities in the future." Gu canzhao hugged him more tightly.

    Lu Xiaolai sighed in vain: "what a waste..."

    "I see it. It''s beautiful."

    "I really want to dance with you..."

    "It''s not enough to step on my feet, is it?"

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t help laughing.

    With this smile, his head began to swell again, and Lu Xiaolai twisted his brows painfully.

    Gu canzhao sank her eyes and pressed her head into his arms.

    At this time, in the top five-star hotel of Z City in East China, the dance was in progress.

    It was the original venue, but the atmosphere was totally different.

    There was only a circle of small lights on the edge of the field, and the spotlight flashed among the crowd.

    A musician in a red V-neck dress sits in front of the piano on one side of the stage, playing the music with his eyes closed, and the melodious melody flows from the black and white keys.

    That pianist has a small reputation in the music world.

    Zhou youyou sat on the previous sofa and looked respectfully at the musician.

    Yan Xiao and Xiao Jun are sitting beside her, shining with the flashlight of their mobile phone, two little heads huddled together to read the novel.

    A figure came to Zhou youyou and held out his hand to her: "Hello, miss, can I ask you to dance?"

    Zhou youyou stood up in panic and looked at the man in front of him.

    He is a young man with a clear face and a gentle smile on his lips, which is as warm as song Fengya''s smile.

    Zhou youyou was invited to dance by the opposite sex for the first time, and he stood there at a loss.

    The boy extended his hand forward and asked, "is that ok?"

    Yan Xiao raised her head from the book. She had long forgotten to introduce Zhou youyou to her brother. She pushed Zhou youyou''s waist out and coaxed: "go, go! I want to see sister you dance! "

    Zhou youyou was pushed forward. Seeing that he was about to hit the young man in front of him, the young man stepped back, took Zhou youyou''s hand and held her hand with great gentleness. Zhou youyou''s face was slightly red, and he followed the boy to the center of the stage.

    Where does Yan Xiao want to see Zhou youyou dance? As soon as Zhou youyou leaves, she immediately plunges into the book.

    I don''t know what''s written in the book. Yan Xiao and Xiaojun''s faces are red, like a ripe apple.

 Chapter 592

    At the other end of the dance floor, song Fengya stands by the wall, watching a young man holding Zhou youyou.

    Song Fengya heard that Gu Wanliang fainted and fell into a deep remorse.

    He thought that if he had not left without permission, if he had been with Gu Wanliang, Gu Wanliang would not have such a thing.

    Song Fengya felt that he was useless, and even more failed.

    If it was Gu Wanliang, he would laugh it off and not allow him to blame himself.

    Song Fengya looks down at Zhou Youyou, who is charming.

    He can''t do anything. He can''t give her anything.

    Forget it... But I''m a little reluctant to give up.

    So greedy and shameless himself, song Fengya himself can not face.

    What''s the right for him to stay here?

    Song Fengya lowered her arms and turned to walk outside.

    When Zhou youyou saw his lonely figure, he felt sad. Without thinking about it, he broke away the young man''s hand and went after song Fengya''s figure.

    Looking at the direction of Zhou Youyou, he also saw song Fengya.

    It turns out that this girl has someone she likes.

    The boy heard from his family that this girl named Zhou youyou would go to his famous foreign school to study in the second half of the year and play the piano well. He looked at her more at the banquet today and was attracted by her temperament and wanted to have a deeper communication with her.

    It seems that there is nothing wrong with him.

    The boy smiles with relief and goes to the side.

    Song Fengya walked out of the venue and sat in the lounge chair in the hall.

    Zhou youyou ran after him and called out his name: "song... Song Fengya!"

    Song Fengya was surprised. She quickly got up and looked back: "Why are you... You''re not..."

    Zhou youyou didn''t know how to answer, so he tried to find a reason: "well... It doesn''t seem safe here today. You''d better not be alone outside."

    "I''m fine. I''m not going out. You can go back and dance. Don''t worry about me."

    Zhou youyou was embarrassed: "you see..."

    "I saw it by accident."

    Zhou youyou explained in a hurry: "in fact, it''s not like that. I don''t know him. It''s smiling and pushing me to dance with him. I didn''t have time to refuse..."

    Realizing that Zhou youyou is explaining to him, song Fengya is both guilty and happy.

    Song Fengya''s heart is full of mixed feelings, but he has some words in his heart. Anyway, he wants to say to her, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me, if you are willing to listen to me..."

    "You can tell me anything!" Without waiting for him to finish, Zhou youyou replied.

    Zhou youyou blushed, lowered his head and sat on the other side of the chair.

    Song Fengya also sat down, some didn''t know how to say: "well... Thank you for listening to me. I think... I may have psychological problems. I don''t know how to describe my feelings to you. I can''t give you anything. I''m afraid that you will only be hurt when you are with me, so I''ve been very hesitant... Knowing that it will hurt you, I still use you, Thank you for loving me. I really... "

    Zhou youyou nodded: "well, I''m willing to do it myself."

    Song Fengya frowned: "you shouldn''t waste your precious time on me. The man just now... He looks much better than me. You should..."

    Zhou youyou bit his lower lip: "why do you want to tell me... What I should do, I will decide for myself, I won''t tell you."

    Probably because, in the final analysis, he is inferior. Song Fengya put her hand on her thigh and tightened her trousers.

 Chapter 593

    Let go, song Fengya. If you can''t give her happiness, don''t stand in her way.

    There is a voice in my heart, saying this to myself.

    Song Fengya raised her head and showed a gentle smile to Zhou youyou: "you deserve better. You will find your happiness. I wish you well."

    Zhou youyou looks at him in dismay.

    The answer, which she knew earlier, could not come from his mouth, crushed her last hope.

    It took a long time for Zhou youyou to realize that song Fengya was rejecting her, just as she had rejected Han Meisha.

    In the end, the hope in my heart is scattered into mud, which is ground into dust together with the persistence for so long.

    That''s enough. That''s it.

    Zhou youyou raised a pale smile, but he didn''t smile at Song Fengya. Zhou youyou stands up and goes to the meeting hall alone, leaving song Fengya behind.

    Song Fengya''s heart is suffocating. He can''t help but reach out to Zhou youyou''s back. But just half of it, his hand falls down again.

    Curtain call. He failed this kind girl after all.

    Song Fengya sighed a long breath and sat down in the lobby of the hotel.

    In the meeting hall, Zhou youyou sits back on the previous sofa, and Yan Xiao immediately sticks over.

    Yan Xiao looked at the wrong direction of Zhou youyou''s return and asked curiously, "sister Youyou, where have you been? Why don''t you dance with brother Xiao SA? "

    "Brother xiaosa?"

    Yan Xiao covered his mouth in a hurry: "Oh, it''s a slip of the tongue!"

    Zhou youyou took Yan Xiao''s hand and asked seriously, "what''s the matter? Do you know the man just now? "

    Now that the truth is revealed, Yan Xiao nods his head and answers, "yes, brother Xiao SA plays the guitar very well. The beautiful aunt on the stage is recommended by brother Xiao SA. But brother Xiao SA, like my brother, is studying abroad. Generally, I don''t see him... "

    When it comes to sadness, Yan Xiaodu starts to talk and sits there unhappily.

    "Then how can he..." Zhou youyou muttered to himself.

    "Brother xiaosa has a good relationship with my brother, and he is also very good. It seems that he is in that school, what''s his name? It seems that he''s called Saint..." Yan Xiao pokes his cheek and thinks about it seriously.

    That school is not... It suddenly occurred to Zhou youyou that her mother also mentioned studying abroad with her.

    Shengjing School Park has two places to study abroad every year. The best two students will be selected from each new year. Studying abroad for one year, the two outstanding students will go to two countries far away from the other side of the ocean to exchange life with one of the students from two world-famous universities.

    According to the performance ranking, one quota is Zhou Youyou, and the other one should have been sun Zhuohang, but since Sun Zhuohang''s accident, this quota has been empty.

    It seems that song Fengya''s mother Ye Yu wants song Fengya to study abroad very much. Last time when she was barbecue in Gu''s villa, Ye Yu wanted to discuss with song Fengya about studying abroad. However, in order to take care of Zhou Youyou, song Fengya didn''t talk about it with Ye Yu.

    The third ranked student in the University also wants the quota for studying abroad.

    Song Fengya only ranks fifth in the whole school in general practice, but in fact, it is difficult to get the quota.

    The final quota will depend on the teacher''s evaluation, and the students'' families can also negotiate on their own.

    This "brother xiaosa" in Yan Xiao''s mouth is in the same class as Jiang Chunhua and Zhang Yu. Last year, as an excellent student in exchange for studying abroad, he was still a senior of Zhou youyou.

    In the face of such a fact, Zhou youyou actually felt relieved.

    As long as she survives the last semester, she won''t have to face song Fengya any more, which can be regarded as a relief.

    Zhou youyou showed a bitter smile.

 Chapter 594

    Before the helicopter set out from L City, Lu Xiaolai sent a message to Zhou youyou to report safety.

    As long as Lu Xiaolai is safe, Zhou youyou has no reason to stay at the venue.

    Not long after the dance, Zhou youyou went home with her parents. When Zhou youyou passed the hall, song Fengya was still sitting there. Zhou youyou didn''t even look at him. Song Fengya promised Gu canzhao that "take care of her", but it didn''t come true.

    The people at the banquet gradually dispersed, and the cars drove away one by one. Song Fengya sat in the car back home, as if he had lost something important. He couldn''t lift his spirits.

    Over the villa, the helicopter rumbled down and stopped in the open space in front of the inner door of the villa.

    Gu canzhao sincerely expressed his thanks to the two officers, returned to the ground with Lu Xiaolai in his arms, and strode into the villa.

    Hearing the sound of the helicopter, Wu Ma ran out of the house in a hurry. She had already cooked porridge and was cooking it in a casserole over low heat.

    During the three hour voyage, Lu Xiaolai slept soundly in Gu canzhao''s warm and broad arms.

    Gu canzhao takes Lu Xiaolai back to his room and slowly puts him on the bed.

    In his sleep, Lu Xiaolai hugs his neck like stress.

    Gu canzhao was stunned, holding Lu Xiaolai and sitting beside the bed, patting her face: "little fool, wake up, we''re home."

    "Well..." Lu Xiaolai moved and reluctantly opened his eyes.

    Glare of light on the face, Lu Xiaolai not quite adapted to the fine eyes.

    Gu canzhao opened his hand and lay in front of her eyes. When she got used to the light, he took it away.

    "Hungry?" he asked softly

    Lu Xiaolai nodded and replied feebly: "hungry..."

    "Mother Wu has cooked some porridge. Have some."

    "Well."

    Gu canzhao put her on the bed, raised her back with a pillow, and said a few words to the maid outside the door.

    The maid quickly brought a basin of hot water. Gu canzhao took the basin and twisted a towel to wipe away the filth on Lu Xiaolai''s face, wiped her hands, and finally wiped her feet with a towel.

    Lu Xiaolai is very sleepy. He opens his eyes and takes a look at it. Then he closes his eyes and lets Gu canzhao wipe it for her.

    The cut on the foot suddenly pricks, Lu Xiaolai reflexively shrinks his feet, and wakes up with a start.

    Gu canzhao is cleaning the wound on her foot with a cotton swab.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs and pokes his arm twice.

    "Well?" Gu canzhao looks back.

    Lu Xiaolai simply climbed over and hugged his arm: "don''t be busy. Let''s talk about it tomorrow, OK?"

    "Are you going to skip class tomorrow?"

    "Damn... I forgot to go to school tomorrow."

    "Sit back. I''ll be ready in a minute."

    Lu Xiaolai lies back obediently and takes his mobile phone to watch the time. Looking at the time displayed on the mobile phone, Lu Xiaolai''s eyes slowly widened.

    "Ten... Ten o''clock..."

    Gu canzhao gave a faint "um".

    Lu Xiaolai sat up excitedly: "if I don''t go home so late, my father and mother will die of anxiety."

    Gu canzhao frowned slightly, put her feet back on the bed gently, pressed her shoulders, and pressed her back to the head of the bed: "don''t move, you''ll feel energetic after a sleep, right? I''ve already said hello to my parents-in-law. "

    Lu Xiaolai shoulder a loose, and asked: "how do you say ah?"

    "Said you stayed at my house for the night."

    "Er..."

    Gu canzhao took the porridge, sat down at the head of the bed, scooped a spoonful of porridge, blew it twice, and handed it to her: "open your mouth."

    Lu Xiaolai leaned over, tried the temperature of congee with his lips, and swallowed the congee in the spoon.

 Chapter 595

    Lu Xiaolai stretched out his hand and wanted to eat porridge by himself.

    Gu canzhao moved his hand away and let Lu Xiaolai catch a blank.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his mouth and said, "I''ll eat it myself. You can eat it too."

    "I''ll eat it when you finish."

    "I like to eat with you!"

    Gu canzhao glanced at her, dug up a mouthful of porridge and fed it into his mouth.

    "Hello! This is my bowl

    "Do you see any extra bowls?"

    Lu Xiaolai aims at the dining plate at the head of the bed and sees only a cup of casserole.

    All right, Lu Xiaolai compromise.

    Two people you one mouthful I one mouthful, soon finished the congee in the casserole.

    Gu canzhao put the tableware together and gave it to the maid outside. He picked up Lu Xiaolai''s backpack from the cupboard inside the door and went back to the bed.

    He looked at her wound, eyes a bit worried: "the wound can''t be stained with water, want to take a bath?"

    "Wash! It''s so dirty, and it''s bad luck. You have to wash it. "

    "I''ll wash it for you?"

    Lu Xiaolai thought of the picture, blushing and shaking his head in a hurry: "who wants your help, I can wash it myself!"

    Gu canzhao took her by both hands and pulled her out of bed: "all the toiletries are ready. Go."

    Lu Xiaolai stood up, took back his hand, took off the earrings and the necklace in his neck, and put it into Gu canzhao''s hand: "put it away for me, and I will return it to you tomorrow."

    Gu canzhao closed his palm and touched her head with a soft smile: "go."

    Lu Xiaolai pulls out his pajamas from his backpack and walks into the bathroom with his clothes in his arms.

    Looking at her figure, Gu canzhao walked into the bathroom, got up to the table, poured her a glass of warm water, and looked out the window at the view.

    The moon is high, the stars are shining on it, and the street lights are orange, which looks peaceful and peaceful.

    But how many unknown things are going on in such a beautiful moonlight.

    Is business pattern reshuffled?

    Whether to let the Lai family play a leading role in Northeast China or not, Gu canzhao had the answer in his mind after this night.

    He won''t give Lai Haosheng any chance to turn over and come back. The people of the Lai family don''t want to hurt his woman any more.

    After taking a bath, Lu Xiaolai walked out of the bathroom, feeling sleepy again. She crawled into the bed to sleep.

    After taking a bath, Gu canzhao sleeps beside her and hugs her from behind.

    Good night, my baby.

    A kiss fell on her hair.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his lips sweetly.

    On the first morning, Wu Ma made a special nutritious breakfast for them. It was red dates and lotus seeds. Lu Xiaolai had a sweet taste.

    Only Lu Xiaolai and Gu canzhao had breakfast, without Gu Wanliang.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t know what happened to Gu Wanliang at the banquet hall yesterday. He asked curiously, "eh? Why don''t you come out for breakfast

    Wu Ma replied with a smile: "when you finish eating, I''ll send it to miss Wan Liang in a moment."

    Lu Xiaolai is even more strange. He turns to Gu canzhao: "where is sister Wanliang?"

    Gu can Zhao light smile: "in the hospital."

    "What happened to sister Wanliang? Isn''t Dr. Huang always at home to see sister Wan liang? "

    "The doctor said that her thigh nerve endings had a reaction, let her actively cooperate with the treatment and rehabilitation, the next month, she will stay in the hospital."

    "Ah!" Lu Xiaolai jumped down in surprise, "sister Wanliang''s leg can move?! Does that mean that sister Wanliang can walk? Great

    Gu canzhao took her and sat down: "Why are you so excited. Not necessarily. It depends on the therapeutic effect of this month. "

 Chapter 596

    "If the nerves respond, it means that sister Wan Liang''s legs will get better and better! Sister Wanliang will certainly stand up! " Lu Xiaolai cried excitedly.

    Wu Ma was infected by Lu Xiaolai''s happy appearance, and she was also smiling.

    Gu canzhao''s eyebrows were slightly heavy: "it''s too early to be happy. Her legs haven''t improved for so many years. Now she has occasional pain. It may take more than ten years to return to the level of normal walking. "

    "What are you afraid of! As long as there is hope, this difficulty is nothing! "

    Gu canzhao pushed the jujube lotus seed soup in front of her: "finish eating, we''ll be late."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the half bowl of lotus seed soup left in front of her and frowned slightly. Thinking that it was Wu Ma''s intention, she picked up the spoon and ate it honestly.

    After breakfast, Wu Ma started from the villa with them.

    On the grass of the hospital, Gu Wanliang is sitting in a wheelchair, reading a book.

    A little nurse accompanied Gu Wanliang, and two bodyguards were not far away.

    Gu Wanliang''s legs are covered with a blanket, and the wind blows her hair.

    Wu Ma walked over with her food box and waved to Gu Wanliang from a distance.

    When the nurse saw Wu Ma, she bent down and said gently, "Miss Gu, your aunt is here."

    Gu Wanliang looked up, closed the book on his knee, and waved to Wu Ma with a smile.

    Panting heavily, Wu Ma ran to Gu Wanliang and said, "Miss, you must be hungry for reading so early."

    "I''m ok. I''m not very hungry. If you run so fast, you will fall. It''s not so bad. Don''t run next time. You''ll be so tired. "

    "Well Wu Ma''s mouth was full.

    The nurse couldn''t help laughing: "Auntie, you don''t have to send all your meals to the hospital. Our hospital has a canteen and a master who specially makes nutritious meals. It''s not too troublesome for you to run around."

    "No trouble, no trouble, as long as our young lady is good, I can do anything!"

    The nurse showed an envious look: "Miss Gu is really happy."

    Wu Ma followed them back to the ward.

    After breakfast and routine examination, Gu Wanliang will start her one month adjuvant treatment. Wu Ma accompanies Gu Wanliang in the whole process. She looks at Gu Wanliang''s insistence and feels distressed. She can only try to make a more beautiful and nutritious meal.

    In Shengjing School Park.

    Taking advantage of his lunch break, Lu Xiaolai takes Zhou youyou to the library to borrow books.

    On the small square stool in the corner next to the bookshelf, sat a young man with brown hair.

    Looking at the dress, it looks like a foreigner.

    Lu Xiaolai took a book from the shelf. When he went around the shelf, he accidentally kicked Thomas in the foot.

    Thomas looked up at her, and Lu Xiaolai immediately said, "I''m sorry.".

    Seeing his face more like a foreigner, Lu Xiaolai was afraid that he could not understand Chinese, so he immediately said "sorry" in English.

    Thomas a smile: "it doesn''t matter."

    Lu Xiaolai was surprised and asked, "are you not a foreigner?"

    "If I have to, I''m from a foreign country. Half of me are of foreign blood."

    "Are you a teacher in our school? Is it a new foreign teacher? "

    Thomas shook his head and whispered, "none of them."

    "Then why are you in our school? You''re not... A student here? " Lu Xiaolai''s face was full of amazement, and he didn''t believe his guess.

    Thomas looked at her face and said with a smile, "I''m just a book reader. I have no other place to go. Hello, your headmaster. You promised me to read here."

 Chapter 597

    "Oh, welcome to our school." Lu Xiaolai bypassed him and went to the bookshelf on the other side.

    Thomas saw her figure for several eyes, suddenly remembered what kind of, holding the book to catch up quickly: "you wait!"

    Lu Xiaolai slowed down and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Thomas frowned and thought seriously: "I seem to have seen you somewhere..."

    "You''ve got the wrong person. You look so special. If we met somewhere, I''ll remember you."

    "Yes Thomas eyebrows fly up, suddenly become excited: "at the party yesterday, you are the girl who came in with Miss Gu''s brother, aren''t you?"

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him suspiciously and didn''t answer him.

    Thomas said to himself, "you look so different yesterday from today. I almost didn''t recognize you! I heard that Miss Gu was sent to the hospital yesterday. Is she OK? Have you heard from her? "

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes were full of doubts: "who are you? Why do you care so much about Miss Gu? "

    "I''m the younger brother of a tutor with Miss Gu. Her psychological papers are excellent. You see, her papers are quoted in this book." Thomas opened the book in his hand and showed it to Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at the contents of the book and found that they were all English words he couldn''t understand. But the name of the author, spelled out, was "Gu Wanliang".

    Looking at him, he didn''t look like a bad man. Lu Xiaolai hesitated for a few seconds and told him the news of Gu Wanliang.

    "She''s in the hospital now, with doctors and special people to take care of her. You can rest assured."

    "That''s good, that''s good! I was scared to death when I came in and saw her fall on the ground yesterday

    Lu Xiaolai was shocked and asked, "did you fall on the ground at night?"

    "Yes! But the lady named Wu Ma is by her side and should take good care of her. "

    Lu Xiaolai hasn''t seen Gu Wanliang since yesterday''s accident. He has a worried look on his brow.

    Hearing their conversation, Zhou youyou came from the other side of the bookshelf, lowered his voice and asked, "Xiaolai, who are you talking to?"

    Lu Xiaolai looked back and introduced to Zhou youyou: "I came to our school to borrow from my younger sister Wanliang."

    "Hello." Zhou youyou nodded to Thomas with a smile and said to Lu Xiaolai in a low voice, "Xiaolai, we''ve been in the library for a long time. We have to go back to the dormitory. It''s too late."

    "Let''s go." Lu Xiaolai responded cheerfully.

    They said goodbye to Thomas and left the library.

    Thomas stood where he was and sighed.

    I just wanted to ask Lu Xiaolai about Gu Wanliang''s contact information.

    Thomas has a thin face. Yesterday, he was told by Wu Ma in the VIP reception hall of the hotel. How dare he admit that he wants to contact Gu Wanliang. He didn''t want to ask his tutor. When he asked, the tutor would know what he was thinking. But now, there is no other way but to ask for help from the tutor.

    He tucked the book back into the shelf and went out into the corridor to call his tutor.

    Without saying a few words, his cheeks began to turn red.

    There was a hearty laugh on the other end of the phone. The tutor didn''t feel too embarrassed. He gave Thomas Gu Wanliang''s contact number.

    Thomas thanks a lot. After he hung up the phone, he held his cell phone in his chest like a baby. His heart was beating fast.

 Chapter 598

    It''s more than two in the afternoon in the rehabilitation room of the hospital.

    Gu Wanliang wiped the sweat on his head with a towel and sat on the chair to rest.

    Wu Ma immediately handed the water to her. Gu Wanliang took it, took two gulps and took out her mobile phone to see.

    There is a missed call on the screen of the mobile phone, which is a strange number and belongs to Z city.

    In order to concentrate on rehabilitation, Gu Wanliang''s mobile phone was muted, so he didn''t hear the call.

    There is no sign on the number, not like advertising or real estate agency.

    If it''s an important matter, that person should still call.

    Gu Wanliang thought so and gave his mobile phone to Wu Ma for safekeeping. He didn''t pay much attention to it.

    On the other hand, in the pavilion in the middle of the lake in front of the hospital of Shengjing school, Thomas grasped his mobile phone with both hands, and his heart was about to jump out nervously.

    A phone call just now, no one answered.

    Thomas wondered if Gu Wanliang was taking a nap. He prayed in his heart, but don''t disturb Gu Wanliang''s rest.

    But his heart is looking forward to seeing Gu Wanliang call back.

    No, however.

    Thomas holds Gu Wanliang''s printed paper and reads it in the pavilion.

    These two psychology papers, he almost read rotten.

    He read the paper from the beginning to the end, but Gu Wanliang didn''t reply

    Thomas grabs his cell phone, stares at the screen, fidgeting in the pavilion.

    He summoned up courage and made another call.

    In the hospital, Wu Ma looks at the flashing screen of her mobile phone and Gu Wanliang''s persistent figure. Wu Ma didn''t intend to press the phone, but she habitually put her hand on it and pressed the red hang up button.

    The phone rang only three times and then hung up. Thomas collapsed and grabbed his head and screamed bitterly.

    Thomas felt sad for a while and regained his strength. He tried to search social accounts with the mobile phone number provided by his tutor. Unexpectedly, an account was found. Thomas ordered the application and waited anxiously for a reply.

    It was not until the evening when Thomas returned to his hotel that he received the prompt of refusing to add friends.

    Thomas had a fever in his head and dialed directly.

    Gu Wanliang at the other end looked at the number he called for the third time, hesitated for a moment, and picked up the phone.

    "It''s me, Liz! Please don''t hang up! "

    Gu Wanliang was stunned for a moment before he responded: "Thomas. What can I do for you when you call so late? "

    "I heard you went to the hospital later. Are you ok? Is your body tight? "

    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."

    Thomas asked sheepishly, "well, elder martial sister, can I go to the hospital to see you?"

    Gu Wanliang looked at his legs and raised a gentle smile on his lips: "No. I''m actively cooperating with the doctor''s treatment plan. I can''t discuss academic issues with you. "

    "I just want to see you. I won''t disturb your treatment plan, I promise."

    "No more. You said I''m the elder martial sister you adore. You''ve seen me like that. I don''t want you to see my more embarrassed state. " Gu Wanliang''s eyes flickered with little light.

    "Elder martial sister, you are the most beautiful in my eyes!"

    Gu Wanliang''s hand with the mobile phone trembled, suddenly stunned, and did not reply for a long time.

    Thomas was also aware of the impulse between his words, so he put all his eggs in one basket to show his heart: "elder martial sister! I want to know you for a long time, I want to know your heart, I want to be your soul mate, I want to ask you to associate with me

 Chapter 599

    Gu Wanliang was completely stunned, and his brain was blank.

    The brain suddenly doesn''t look like its own. It can''t think.

    She has analyzed such scenes countless times, but when it happened to her, Gu Wanliang held her mobile phone and didn''t know what to say.

    Without Gu Wanliang''s reply, Thomas at the other end began to panic.

    "Elder martial sister? Are you still listening? I... "

    Gu Wanliang said softly, "well, I''m here."

    Thomas recalled what he said and was annoyed. "I was too impulsive. I scared you. I''m sorry..."

    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Wanliang finds her calm voice, but when she looks at herself reflected in the mirror, her expression is not half calm.

    Thomas asked, "what do you mean

    "We just met yesterday. I don''t know you, and you don''t know what kind of person I am. I think it may be your worship of me that makes you have such an illusion. The night is always confusing. If you think about it carefully tomorrow, you will find that you are just making a wrong judgment

    "No! You may have known me yesterday, but when I was in school, I heard Professor Boya talk about you for countless times. I have read every paper you wrote. What kind of person you are has long been written between the lines. I wanted to talk to you during the day, but you not only hung up on me, but also rejected my friend''s Application... "

    "I didn''t know it was you."

    "But I''m very happy that you can answer my phone!"

    "But... I''m disabled." a disability. It was the first time that these two words came out of her own mouth. Gu Wanliang felt very sad. However, she will bear this fact all her life. With a faint smile, she continued, "I may have to live in a wheelchair all my life. I can''t walk like a normal person. If I associate with you, I will be a burden to you. "

    Thomas''s voice was serious: "elder martial sister, please don''t say such words! Everyone pursues different things. For me, psychology is more important than physiology. And to be honest, I''m also a disabled person. "

    "You? Are you disabled? " Gu Wanliang didn''t believe it.

    "Yes. Actually, I''m neurasthenic. That''s why I study psychology. I control my diet very much. Since I was diagnosed, I have never eaten seafood, fried food or cooked meat with various spices. The most I eat is vegetables and coarse grains. But I take medicine on time every day, and now the symptoms are not obvious. Elder martial sister, don''t worry that I will get sick. In case I get sick, just let the people around you knock me out! "

    Gu Wanliang was amused by his statement, and the light laughter came from the phone.

    "Elder martial sister, are you laughing?"

    "Well, what''s the matter?"

    "I''m imagining how you laugh. It must be very charming."

    "I remember, you saw me laugh?"

    "I''m talking about your smile from the bottom of your heart. It will be more charming than the moonlight tonight."

    "You''re joking." Gu Wanliang looked out of the window at the bright moonlight, and an idea rose in his heart.

    She hopes that her life can also move forward, instead of dragging song Fengya down and making him stay where he is.

    The moonlight tonight is really charming.

    Gu Wanliang smiles to the moonlight and answers in a low voice: "if you want to come to see me, thank you."

    She heard a soft cheering from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 600

    The weather began to warm up after the first monthly exam.

    But Lu Xiaolai finds that the relationship between Zhou youyou and song Fengya has dropped to the freezing point.

    Zhou youyou resigned as deputy monitor of class 103 and put all his energy on learning and practicing piano.

    There is no new deputy monitor in the class. All the work that was originally completed by the two of them has become the business of song Fengya and the learning committee.

    When Zhou youyou meets song Fengya at the door occasionally, he will immediately avoid song Fengya''s eyes and even avoid song Fengya without saying hello. Zhou youyou has become that "two ears do not hear things outside the window, one mind read only the sages book" bully.

    What makes Lu Xiaolai even more irritating is that song Fengya not only does not recover, but also allows his relationship with Zhou youyou to deteriorate.

    Lu Xiaolai wanted to ask what happened, but since she agreed not to pull them together, she would never mention song Fengya in front of Zhou youyou.

    Day by day, ushered in the birthday of Gu canzhao.

    According to the original plan, Lu Xiaolai sincerely invited Zhou youyou and song Fengya to the birthday party, but the relationship between them was so stiff that they couldn''t even say a word, but they were surprisingly consistent in refusing to attend the party. Lu Xiaolai gave up inviting them and went to ask Jiang Chunhua and Zhang Yu.

    But when Lu Xiao came to the Department of discipline inspection, they were there! Do it! Duke!

    It''s Fair for Zhang Yu to be in office, but what''s the matter with Jiang Chunhua''s office work?

    Only when Lu Xiaolai asked did he know that Jiang Chunhua began to study in Jiang''s enterprise. In managing the business of the company, Zhang Yu, as a veteran who has been in the industry for half a year, is very serious about instructing Jiang Chunhua. Lu Xiaolai is too serious to disturb them.

    Gu Wanliang''s one month trial treatment plan has a little improvement. Dr. Huang has made a more rigorous course of treatment for her, so Gu Wanliang can''t come to the birthday party.

    Well, it seems that the birthday party is in vain.

    In the inner room of the discipline inspection department, Lu Xiaolai holds a pen in his hand and angrily tells Gu canzhao about these things.

    Gu canzhao lay leisurely in the reclining chair with a faint "um".

    Lu Xiaolai was angry. He left his pen and rushed to the reclining chair. He grabbed the back of the chair and shook it: "did you listen to me?"

    Gu canzhao sat up, took Lu Xiaolai''s hand and pulled her to the front of her body.

    Lu Xiaolai walks up to him, but Gu canzhao hugs her waist, puts her face on her and closes her eyes.

    "What are you doing?"

    Gu canzhao tightened his arm: "sleepy, let me sleep."

    "What did you do last night? I think you''re sleeping in class, too. "

    "Video conference for my dad."

    "Poor thing." Lu Xiaolai touched his head painfully.

    "I don''t have to have a birthday. I just have you."

    "No! This is my first birthday for you. Even if it''s just the two of us, I''ll do it beautifully! "

    Gu canzhao gently hooked the corner of her lips, loosened her waist, and pulled her to sit on the couch: "what do you need me to do?"

    "You don''t have to do anything, you just have to wait!" Lu Xiaolai raised his chin with pride.

    Thinking of the accident on the day of his fifth birthday and the little girl who was making sand castles in the park at that time, Gu canzhao''s eyes sank a little.

    Gu canzhao passed Lu Xiaolai, lay down in the reclining chair and held her tightly in his arms: "stay with me for a while."

 Chapter 601

    Friday coincides with study week.

    After class in the morning, Gu canzhao was never seen again in the classroom.

    Lu Xiaolai observed his expression for a day, but did not find any fluctuation in his expression.

    This guy has completely forgotten that today is his birthday.

    Zhou youyou remembers that. After the self-study class, he also said "Happy Birthday". Before leaving the classroom, I met song Fengya and said "Happy Birthday" to Lu Xiao, making it her birthday today.

    Lu Xiaolai swings his elongated sleeve and goes to the administration building in a bored way.

    Surrounded by people returning to dormitories and club rooms, Lu Xiaolai bypasses them, crosses the corridor bridge between the two buildings and arrives at the administration building. He swipes his card skillfully and walks into the Department of discipline inspection.

    There was no one outside. Lu Xiaolai took a look at the closed door of the inner room, touched the desk on tiptoe, opened the drawer, and took out a lot of ribbons and balloons.

    Lu Xiaolai squatted under the table and tried his best to blow the balloon, paying attention to the door of the inner room.

    After blowing more than ten balloons at once, Lu Xiaolai couldn''t catch the air. He rushed these balloons to the door of the inner room.

    The balloons were only piled up in a small layer at the gate. Lu Xiaolai didn''t think it was enough. He picked out a few favorite eyes, blew the balloons and piled them up at the gate.

    After blowing the balloon, she took out several inflatable English letters with gold and silver ribbons from under the cabinet where the documents were stored, which spelled "Happy Birthday!".

    Lu Xiaolai looks around, but he can''t find the empty wall to hang. He thinks it''s too troublesome to stick it on the wall. He simply puts these English words on the ground in order. A picture that may appear later appears in his head. Lu Xiaolai can''t hide the thief''s smile.

    These were all purchased online in advance by Zhang Yu and Jiang Chunhua.

    Lu Xiaolai set up the English words, went to the small door, kicked the balloon open with his feet, and flashed into the door.

    Sure enough, Gu canzhao was sleeping on the couch, his hands on the back of his head, and the eyelashes on his closed eyes were thick and long.

    Lu Xiaolai walked quietly to scare him, but Gu canzhao had already heard the small noise outside and the sound of opening the door. He opened his eyes and looked to the side.

    Oh, it''s found out.

    Lu Xiaolai cat body, two claws also raised in front of the chest.

    She immediately put away her claws and gave him a cute smile: "are you awake?"

    Gu canzhao sat up and patted the position beside her. Instead, he asked, "what are you doing outside?"

    "No, I''m just boring."

    Lu Xiaolai walked towards him slowly. A sly light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly pursed his lips, hummed and laughed. He opened his arms and threw himself at Gu canzhao''s neck and sat on his thigh.

    Gu canzhao raised her eyebrows, half hooked her lips and put her arms around her waist: "Why are you so enthusiastic today? They''ve all taken the initiative

    Lu Xiaolai came close to him and gave him a loud chirp on his cheek: "because, I want to give you a surprise."

    "Oh? What''s the surprise? "

    "Have you forgotten what day it is?"

    "What day is it?"

    Lu Xiaolai bumped his head into Gu canzhao''s forehead: "it''s your birthday! Really, I don''t take my birthday seriously. "

    "So fast? I thought there were weeks left. "

    Lu Xiaolai held his cheek and rubbed it around: "are you stupid?"

 Chapter 602

    Gu canzhao pressed the back of Lu Xiaolai''s head and covered her lips.

    It was like Lu Xiaolai holding his cheek and kissing him.

    Lu Xiaolai pushed his face away in a hurry. His face was slightly red: "what are you doing..."

    "You''re the only one who''s allowed to kiss, but not me?"

    "I kiss the face, not..."

    "Mouth is not long in your face, so kiss is kiss face."

    What... Can you stop talking about this kind of thing like that.

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips and kneaded his cheek. He said, "close your eyes!"

    "Well?" Gu canzhao raised her eyebrows.

    "I don''t mean surprise. Close your eyes!"

    "So mysterious." Gu canzhao closed her eyes as she wished, with a smile on her lips.

    Lu Xiaolai rushed to kiss him in the corner of his eye, and immediately jumped off him. She took Gu canzhao''s hand and took him out slowly. She was still chanting "don''t peep, peep is a dog".

    Listen to his words, Gu canzhao''s lips arc deeper and deeper.

    Lu Xiaolai takes Gu canzhao out and pays attention to whether his eyes are open or not.

    She took him to the door and opened it.

    "I didn''t say open your eyes, you can''t open them."

    Lu Xiaolai gave an advice, let go of Gu canzhao''s hand and walked behind him.

    At this time, the nearest balloon in Gu canzhao''s feet is only a few centimeters.

    Lu Xiaolai observed the distance between his feet and the balloon, and began to command behind him: "raise your feet, slowly."

    Gu canzhao raised his foot with a "hum".

    "Higher, higher."

    Gu canzhao raised her feet higher as she said.

    "That''s it. Don''t move!"

    Lu Xiaolai reaches out his hand and gives him a push behind his back.

    Gu canzhao''s whole body went forward, tilted a slight arc, and then returned to the original position, his feet still raised.

    It''s beyond my imagination.

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned and immediately pushed harder.

    Gu canzhao leaned forward a few more degrees and raised his heel behind him.

    But with the help of his forefoot, he was back to his original position.

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t believe his eyes: "did you peek?"

    "When did I add water to what I promised you?"

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t believe it. He went back to him and looked into his eyes.

    She held out her hand and shook it in front of his eyes.

    "You should know that the eyelids are transparent." Gu can Zhao said lightly.

    Lu Xiaolai put down his hand with a stiff smile on his lips.

    Gu canzhao suddenly embraces her waist, hugs her tightly and takes her forward. His feet fall down at the same time.

    Lu Xiaolai rushed into the balloons with a bang. He stepped on several balloons and closed his eyes and shrunk his shoulders.

    After a while, Lu Xiaolai opened his eyes and looked at the wreckage under his feet. He turned to look at it with an open mind.

    Gu canzhao looked at the English characters on the ground, looking a little stunned and unable to recover for a long time.

    The last birthday was in the year of five, the day of the accident.

    As in yesterday, the heart of the cone was piercing.

    But when these English characters appeared in front of him again, Gu canzhao was not as cold as usual.

    Gu canzhao hugged Lu Xiaolai''s waist and looked at the people around him with a light smile: "you are such a fool."

    There was a gentle smile in his once cold eyes.

 Chapter 603

    Lu Xiaolai pretended to be angry and pulled down his face: "who are you talking about?"

    "I''m talking about you idiot." Gu canzhao pinched her cheek and twisted it twice. He took her hand and walked forward.

    The balloons at their feet were blown away by the wind from their feet, as if opening a path for them.

    Gu canzhao stopped in front of the English alphabet, squatted down and twisted a bright ribbon of gold and silver.

    "Well, it''s like a new year''s feast for children."

    Lu Xiaolai pounced on Gu canzhao''s back and said, "can''t you?"

    "I''m sorry to let the landlady work so hard."

    "Bang." Lu Xiaolai doesn''t believe that he will feel guilty.

    Lu Xiaolai took out the ribbon tube from his body, turned over and lay on Gu canzhao. He let it out right above him, shouting: "Bang --"

    With a bang, the sequins and ribbons shot into the sky and fell like raindrops.

    Her world, so colorful, is all because of having him by her side.

    Lu Xiaolai opened his arms, lips with a happy smile: "happy birthday, my prince."

    "Your prince will be crushed to death by you."

    Ribbons fell on them, and a lot of sequins were scattered in their hair.

    Lu Xiao slipped back and forth, turned over and took the sequins and ribbons on his head.

    A shadow block comes near. Lu Xiaolai looks up and Gu canzhao holds her in his arms.

    He attached to her ear: "my princess."

    The deep and pleasant voice lingered in her ears, with deep emotion that could not be changed.

    Lu Xiaolai gave a "well" sound, hugged his waist and leaned against his chest: "it''s always been, always, always will be yours."

    "Otherwise, where else do you want to go? Lu Xiaolai, you can''t run away in your life. "

    No, she won''t run.

    I can''t run away anyway.

    Lu Xiao back and forth next drill, from his arms to escape, ran out to two meters away toward him to spit out: "I did not run away?"

    Gu canzhao picked his eyebrows carelessly, sat down on the wooden sofa, put his hands on the back of the chair, and cocked up his legs.

    That posture, like a underworld boss.

    Gu canzhao raised his eyes and fell on the shining Lu Xiaolai: "run, you run. I''ll catch you as far as you go. You try and see if you can run

    Lu Xiaolai made a face at him, ran to the refrigerator, took out an eight inch Matcha mousse cake from it, and happily put it on the coffee table in front of Gu canzhao.

    On the surface of the square cake is a layer of Matcha powder. In the middle of the square cake is a triangle slice of chocolate, which says "Happy Birthday".

    Lu Xiaolai took out a candle, put it next to the chocolate card, lit the fire, and ran to the side to turn off the light.

    The light dimmed, and the candle became the only light source.

    The orange light on Lu Xiaolai''s face made her face warm.

    Lu Xiaolai, with a paper tray in one hand and a knife in the other hand, shakes his head and sings happy birthday to him.

    Her eyes are shining, staring at the cake, some can''t help it.

    And beside him, he has been looking at her.

    Gu canzhao, looking at her like this, already knew her mind.

    When she finished singing and ran to turn on the light, Gu canzhao slowly raised his hand and extended his hand to her.

    Lu Xiaolai cleverly sat next to him and immediately handed the cake knife to him.

    Gu canzhao took the knife, cut it three times and divided the square cake into six parts.

 Chapter 604

    Gu canzhao took the paper plate, filled the first cake and handed it to Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai grinned and happily took it. He took a spoonful of it and put it into his mouth to eat. He was still saying that it was delicious.

    Gu canzhao also filled himself with a cake and ate it beside her. From time to time, he looked at the silly little woman beside her.

    The four cakes left on the table are naturally reserved for the four who were originally invited.

    Lu Xiaolai finished his cake, fished out the paper plate and leaned contentedly on Gu canzhao''s shoulder.

    Gu canzhao dug a spoon of cake and sent it to her mouth.

    Lu Xiaolai slapped his mouth impolitely and swallowed it.

    Gu canzhao took two bites and gave Lu Xiaolai one.

    This kind of feeding feeling is not bad.

    Lu Xiaolai leaned on his shoulder and watched him dig away the last mouthful of cake. He took out a small envelope the size of a palm from his pocket and extended his arm to him: "here you are."

    "What is this?" Gu put down the empty tray, took the envelope and looked over and over.

    "Birthday present." Lu Xiaolai rubbed his nose shyly.

    "Can you tear it down?"

    Lu Xiaolai sat up excitedly and pressed his hands: "no, no, no! When you go back alone, tear it down

    Gu canzhao raised her eyebrows and asked, "why?"

    "Because... Because... Oh, why do you ask so many questions? If you want to go back and tear it down, you can go back and tear it down!"

    Gu canzhao was so curious that he held the envelope in his hand and judged what was inside.

    You can feel it all the time. You can only feel the paper, and it doesn''t feel special.

    If it''s just paper.

    Gu can Zhao chuckled: "is it a love letter?"

    "No way! You think too much about who will write you a love letter Lu Xiaolai''s mouth is garrulous. He turns his eyes uncomfortably.

    Gu canzhao slowly approached the past and asked gently, "what did you write?"

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t turn his head back and said to himself, "if you go back and tear it down, you''ll know. I''ve given it to you and asked..."

    "It''s really something."

    Lu Xiaolai reacts and stares at him angrily: "what do you mean to me?"

    "If you know what''s inside, I''ll know later, sooner or later. Why can''t it be dismantled?" Gu canzhao said and reached for the seal.

    Lu Xiaolai grabbed his hand in a hurry and put it in his arms: "no, no, don''t tear it down here! If you want to tear me down, I''ll go! "

    Gu canzhao put the small envelope in his pocket and readily agreed: "OK, go back and open it."

    "Really not

    "If you don''t tear it down, you don''t tear it down."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him suspiciously and relaxed his strength.

    Gu canzhao quickly drew back her hand, hooked her shoulder, gently pinched her chin, shook it, and looked into her eyes: "why do you spend so much time writing this. You''re all here. You might as well tell me yourself. "

    Lu Xiaolai retreated. The thought of what was written inside made her ears hot.

    Gu canzhao didn''t let her go. He put his arm in front of her and didn''t give her any room to dodge: "let me guess what''s written in it."

    "You promised... To go back and see." Lu Xiaolai looks flustered.

    "Well, go back and see. It doesn''t matter to guess. "

    "What can I guess..."

    "Do you like boys or girls?" Gu canzhao suddenly asked.

    Lu Xiaolai''s cheek turned red instantly.

 Chapter 605

    Gu canzhao said to himself, "I like my daughter."

    Lu Xiaolai hit her chest with a fist: "who cares what you like!"

    Gu canzhao clearly laughed, hugged her waist and put it on her cheek: "I''m looking forward to our future life, just me and you. Maybe I can accept more children. "

    "A few... A few..."

    "As many as you like."

    "I didn''t ask you, I was sighing..."

    "Well, I''m expressing my thoughts."

    Lu Xiaolai mixed his two little hands together, slowly leaned on his shoulder and asked, "why do you like your daughter?"

    "Because you look good, I like it."

    Lu Xiaolai''s heart is sweet, but his mouth is angry: "I asked my daughter, not me."

    "Because the daughter you gave birth to must be like you. It won''t be any worse."

    "You must be stupid." Lu Xiaolai raised the corner of his mouth.

    "Yes, I must be stupid."

    Before meeting Lu Xiaolai, how could Gu canzhao think that he would one day fall into the hands of such an irrelevant girl and completely subvert himself.

    There will be such a person, let him so desperate, want to take off the stars and moon all over the sky, to her in front.

    She is his star, the hot light in his gray world.

    A lifetime, a person.

    Gu canzhao takes Lu Xiaolai''s hand and kisses her on the back of her hand.

    The moon rose from the branches to the top of the tree.

    The remaining four cakes and two pieces of ice are in the refrigerator. Let Zhang Yu and Jiang Chunhua eat them by themselves tomorrow. One Lu Xiaolai brings back to Zhou Youyou, the other Gu canzhao brings to song Fengya.

    Two people holding hands, each carrying a cake, walking in the moonlight on the avenue.

    On Saturday night, Shengjing School Park was very busy.

    Just after ten o''clock, there are still people coming and going in the girls'' dormitory.

    Gu canzhao will send Lu Xiaolai back to the dormitory downstairs, watching her figure disappear in the door, then turn to leave.

    Just out of ten meters, Gu canzhao couldn''t help taking out the letter in his pocket and standing under the street lamp to open it.

    He opened the seal of the envelope, pinched the edge of the envelope, and poured the contents into the palm of his hand.

    A leaf as thin as paper fell out.

    Gu canzhao picked it up and looked under the lamp.

    At a glance, this is just a common leaf.

    Under the light, the light penetrates the leaves to find out the veins clearly. The translucent veins are like life, and some light spots flow slowly towards the leaves. The petioles of the leaves are also made as thin as paper for bookmarking.

    She probably saw that he was always reading books. When she saw half of them, she liked to cover them casually. Every time she turned back to the original place, she had to look for half a day before she gave him this gift.

    Gu canzhao put the leaves back in the envelope, took out the folded letter and unfolded it.

    Seeing her characters, Gu canzhao raised his lips as if he were in front of him.

    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a present! Don''t give up! Don''t say it if you dislike it! "

    "The leaf in the envelope was seen by chance when I bought clothes with you you last time. The light of any color will flow in the leaf. It''s beautiful. When I bought it, you you said it was expensive and not suitable for a shallow woman! Ignore her

    She''s not a shallow woman herself, but she''s very happy to say that to others.

    Gu canzhao shook his head and looked down with a smile.

 Chapter 606

    "You are not a good thing. Yes, I''m talking about you. When I met you at school on the first day, I thought you were the kind of young master who was very cold and hard to serve. Later, I found out that you not only dragged to heaven, but also went to the kitchen. Are you super virtuous

    ˇ­ˇ­

    A lot of nonsense, like she usually in his ear like a little chick.

    Gu canzhao read every word and every punctuation carefully, rereading it from time to time, and savoring her words.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Meeting you is the worst thing in my life. I have the ability to make everything worse, but you give me a perfect new world. So let''s make the world worse together! Ha ha ha

    "Happy birthday, dear Gu."

    He received her heart, her blessing.

    Gu can Zhao carefully folded up the letter paper and put it back in the envelope. He walked back to the dormitory with a lot of lightness.

    In the continuous drizzle, this year''s spring passed very fast. After the beginning of summer, the weather suddenly began to heat up.

    Students in Shengjing School Park have taken off their school uniforms in autumn and winter and changed into light summer uniforms.

    At the end of May, there is only half a month left for the final exam, which will be the last time for the two top students studying abroad to get along with their classmates.

    Song Fengya came back to the classroom from the Chinese teacher''s office with a thick test paper in her arms.

    Head teacher Tang Miao just let people call Zhou youyou to the office. Zhou youyou walked out of the classroom and almost ran into song Fengya who came into the classroom.

    Zhou youyou said "I''m sorry" in a hurry. He bowed his head to avoid song Fengya and walked quickly to the office.

    Tang Miao is chatting with the teacher of class 1. Seeing Zhou youyou coming to the office, Tang Miao smiles at Zhou youyou and says "come in".

    Zhou youyou went to his desk and saw the "application form for exchange students of XXX School" on his desk. He was stunned.

    Tang Miao handed the application form to Zhou youyou: "I think your family is almost ready for going abroad. Please fill in this form and the school will keep a record in the file."

    Zhou youyou catches the form and looks at it.

    Tang Miao did not find her unusual, continued: "although you have determined the number of exchange students, but the final exam still can''t relax, take a good exam."

    Not long ago, my mother told Zhou youyou about studying abroad. The answer she gave at that time was "let me think about it again.".

    In fact, there''s no hesitation. I''ve known the result for a long time, haven''t I?

    Zhou youyou took the form and said, "I see, teacher."

    "Do you have any places on the form that you won''t fill in, or any other questions?"

    Zhou youyou clenched the form, hesitated for two seconds, and asked the deep question in his heart: "teacher... Can I ask another student who is going abroad?"

    "I don''t know about that, but our class has decided you one."

    "Thank you, teacher."

    Zhou youyou left the office with the form and walked into the classroom with a sad look.

    Lu Xiaolai saw that she didn''t look very well, and he got close to her anxiously: "you you, what''s the matter?"

    Zhou youyou was startled. He raised his head and shook his head at her: "nothing..."

    Lu Xiaolai pointed to her hand: "what is this?"

 Chapter 607

    Zhou youyou picked up the form and showed it to Lu Xiao.

    Looking at the words above, Lu Xiaolai thought of the places for studying abroad discussed by his classmates. He smoothed the form, leaned over and put it on Zhou youyou''s desk: "it''s an important thing. How can it be so wrinkled?"

    "Xiaolai... Actually, I don''t really want to go."

    "Why?"

    "Because..."

    "Don''t go if you don''t want to. But if you think about it clearly, it''s a chance that others can''t get. If you miss it, it''s gone. "

    "Well, I''ll go." Zhou youyou smiles and holds Lu Xiaolai''s hand. "Let''s cheer for the final exam."

    Not too small voice, through half the classroom, to song Fengya''s ears.

    Song Fengya''s heart trembled, and he immediately put his attention back to the test paper in front of him.

    But the words on the test paper blurred, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t concentrate his attention.

    Song Fengya put down the test paper, lowered her head and pursed her lips.

    On the roof of the teaching building, Gu canzhao leans on the railing, letting the wind blow his hair away.

    His cell phone in his hand rings.

    Gu canzhao looked at the screen and answered the phone: "Hello, what''s the situation?"

    "Gu Shao, people appear. We''ve been monitoring the family of the murderer for years. In the second half of last night, surveillance showed that a man entered the house and left immediately in less than half an hour. As for where he went, we are trying our best to find out. "

    Gu canzhao''s eyes suddenly became cold: "where can he go. His ID card is forbidden to fly and railway, unless he uses a fake card or evades tickets, I can hardly imagine where he can hide in a developed city for more than ten years. "

    "We really can''t help it... The surveillance screen in those years was not clear, and his face was covered with scattered hair. He denied that he was the suspect, and we can''t catch people indiscriminately..."

    "Find someone and let me know the first time."

    "Sure, sure."

    Gu canzhao hung up and went to the white clouds in the distant sky.

    The murderer, Gu canzhao, must pay the price.

    Gu Wanliang''s leg, after more than two months of specific treatment, did not improve at all. It was the original micro nerve reaction accompanied by labor pain. Dr. Huang said it would take 20 years just to stand up again.

    For Gu Wanliang, how many 20 years. And the murderer is still at large.

    A figure came from behind and stopped behind Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao didn''t turn around. He looked at the distant sky and opened his lips faintly: "that man, there you are."

    Song Fengya''s figure was in a flash: "that man..."

    "I heard that my aunt wants you to go abroad."

    "But it''s not my turn to go abroad..."

    "As long as you want." Gu canzhao looks back at Song Fengya without expression.

    "I''m not going... I want to see that man brought to justice."

    "Zhou youyou will go abroad."

    "Why do you... Say this to me?"

    "If you don''t care, forget it."

    Gu canzhao stepped up and down the steps, bypassed song Fengya and walked down the roof.

    Song Fengya stood there, unable to move for a long time.

    Even Gu canzhao told him about Zhou youyou.

    Song Fengya doesn''t know that as long as he lets go here, he will never be able to make friends with that girl again.

    After two straight lines intersect, they only extend farther and farther.

    But the girl, he never caught.

 Chapter 608

    Ten days later, Gu canzhao was so busy that he couldn''t see anyone every day. Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou were studying in the library.

    At dusk, when every family is preparing dinner, the police officers in the police station are covered with Cao''s headgear and colorful clothes, lying in ambush among the weeds one meter high.

    Less than two kilometers north of the murderer''s home, there is an abandoned fish pond and a temporary abandoned house. The original owner of the fish pond made a lot of money and indulged in extravagant life. He not only lost hundreds of thousands of money, but also owed a lot of gambling debts. Finally, he abandoned his wife and daughter and absconded with the money.

    The debt collector fished out all the fish and shrimp in the fish pond, killed the big black dog guarding the door and burned the dog meat, so the fish pond was abandoned.

    The world around the fish pond is lifeless and full of weeds, but there is no movement in the abandoned house.

    After seven o''clock, most families have had dinner, and a disheveled man came out of the hut on the fish pond.

    The man looked around, whistled to the original kennel, shook his pants and peed at the weeds.

    With a wave of the captain''s hand, all the police officers jumped out of the grass and surrounded the man.

    The man was scared to break his urine and quickly pulled up his trousers and ran in the opposite direction.

    Unexpectedly, a small team of police also appeared in the opposite direction. The man ran into the dry fish pond and ran to the opposite side.

    "Stop! No running! Run again and shoot! " The captain yelled as he chased.

    The man didn''t listen and ran on.

    The captain loaded his gun and aimed it at the man''s foot.

    With a bang, the bullet went into the soil near the man''s feet.

    The man''s face was pale with fright, where dare to stop, more desperate to escape.

    At the entrance of the fish pond, Gu canzhao stood with a gun in his hand.

    The man saw that there was someone in front of him and was about to turn over from the side. Gu canzhao raised his gun and aimed it at the man''s knee.

    Unfortunately, it missed, and the bullet went into the man''s thigh.

    The man screamed, covered his leg, fell to the ground and rolled down the mud slope into the fish pond.

    Blood from the man''s thighs to the outflow, the man hands and feet and use the ground to climb up, hands holding the leg shot, step by step to run.

    Gu canzhao jumps down from the fish pond and walks slowly behind the man. His eyes are cold and warm.

    He raised his gun, fired twice, into the man''s left and right hands.

    The man''s painful voice repeatedly, clenching his teeth, one foot forward.

    Gu canzhao cold hook lips, eyes but not half a smile.

    Another shot, blood spatter.

    The man was shot in the leg, leg and a shot in the road running forward dripping all the way of blood.

    Gu canzhao followed Nen slowly, but he didn''t beat his intact leg.

    He just wanted to watch the murderer keep running away, but finally he had to be caught by them.

    Gu canzhao hates this process very much, but he hates the drunkard who ruined Gu Wanliang''s life.

    After more than ten years of escape, Gu canzhao is now being asked to strangle all the hopes of the murderer.

    The team leader and several policemen followed Gu canzhao, frowning and persuading him: "Gu Shao... If he goes on like this, he will die. We have to arrest him for interrogation. We can''t..."

    Gu canzhao turned a deaf ear.

    The man ran all the way from one end of the pond to the other.

    Finally, because of excessive blood loss, he fell to the ground.

    Blood came out of his body and dyed the dry soil red.

 Chapter 609

    Gu canzhao tightens her arm and hugs her more tightly, but she doesn''t say anything.

    Lu Xiaolai was more worried. He grabbed his clothes around his waist and shook them. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Don''t scare me

    Gu canzhao released his arms, picked up Lu Xiaolai''s face, and looked at her: "if one day, I become a murderer, will you still love me like this, without reservation?"

    "Gu canzhao! Are you stupid! What I like is you. It has nothing to do with what you have done and who you are! You are you, and no one can replace you. "

    "I''m talking about killers."

    His eyes were red with blood in them.

    Lu Xiaolai realized that this man was not joking. He was asking her questions seriously to confirm the risks of what he was going to do.

    She believed him, no matter what he did.

    Lu Xiaolai held the hands on her cheek, and said with a gentle smile: "whatever you want to do, do it. I''ll be waiting for you all the time."

    Gu canzhao''s eyes moved, lifted her cheek high and lowered her head.

    Lu Xiaolai stepped back and avoided his kiss: "but you have to guarantee that you will come back safely. If you don''t come back, I can''t keep you alive. "

    "Heartless woman, the previous sentence still said that she would wait for me. She turned over so quickly."

    Lu Xiaolai grinned, stood on tiptoe and pecked on his lips: "I''m also very poor. You can''t leave me alone."

    "Good. I promise, I will come back. "

    Lu Xiaolai''s face sank for a few minutes and held his big hand tightly: "is it very dangerous?"

    "It won''t be."

    Lu Xiaolai felt relieved: "what you said is so terrible. I thought you were going to chop people."

    "Almost."

    Lu xiaolaixin raised again: "don''t mess with me!"

    Gu canzhao said with a smile: "I have a family. I don''t dare to mess around."

    Lu Xiaolai nuzui horn, poked his heart: "give me remember."

    "Good." Gu canzhao picked up half of her cheek and gave her a kiss on her lips. "Go in, good night."

    Lu Xiaolai looked askew and nodded his forehead.

    Gu can Zhao chuckles and kisses her on the forehead.

    Lu Xiaolai then laughed with satisfaction, said "good night", waved with him and ran into the dormitory.

    When her figure disappeared in the corridor, Gu canzhao turned to leave.

    He just turned away and walked out a few steps. A small head came out of the corridor and looked at his figure.

    I don''t know why, my heart suddenly hurts.

    She must be nice to him in the future.

    Yeah! That''s a deal!

    It must be safe. Lu Xiaolai prayed in his heart.

    His tall and lonely figure gradually disappeared in the dark night, and Lu Xiaolai suddenly felt a little lost.

    With a sigh, she slouched back to her room.

    In room 716 of the boys'' dormitory, song Fengya sits upright and looks very serious.

    He is waiting for Gu canzhao, waiting for the answer he brings back.

    Drop of a, the door is brushed open, song Fengya suddenly to the door to see.

    Gu canzhao went into the door and took the door with him.

    Song Fengya stood up and walked quickly to him: "can Zhao, what''s the matter..."

    "People in the hospital, wake up again."

    "What hospital? I''m not going to arrest people. How can I go to the hospital? "

    "If you have time, go to spend more time with me." Gu canzhao rubs his eyebrows wearily and walks into the room.

    Song Fengya stood in the living room with a sad look.

 Chapter 610

    On the last day before the final exam, Gu canzhao didn''t see anyone. No one knew what he was doing.

    What''s more incomprehensible is that on this day, the students should be preparing for the final exam wholeheartedly, but song Fengya, the monitor, was not seen in the classroom of class 103.

    Zhou Youyou, the first in the whole grade, carefully reviewed in the classroom and prepared for the final exam. With Zhou youyou in charge, the students in the class were not disturbed by the absence of the monitor. Only Lu Xiaolai and Zhou youyou were worried.

    In the hospital, Gu Wanliang finished his physical examination and returned to his wheelchair.

    Song Fengya pushes a wheelchair and accompanies Gu Wanliang to walk on the grass.

    It may be that Thomas runs to the hospital every two days to tell Gu Wanliang those endless jokes. Although Gu Wanliang''s treatment process is hard, her face is much ruddy compared with before.

    In June, the weather began to get hot. Song Fengya pushed Gu Wanliang to rest in the shadow.

    Not far away, a little girl in the nurse''s care, happily running.

    Gu Wanliang''s lips showed a smile and asked softly, "Fengya, do you have something on your mind? If you want to talk to someone, you can talk to me. "

    Gu Wanliang doesn''t know anything about finding the murderer.

    Song Fengya hesitates and swallows it back.

    He shook his head in the air: "tomorrow''s final exam, maybe a little anxious."

    "Tomorrow''s exam, what are you doing here today? I''m still wondering, it''s not a day off. Why are you here? "

    "I''m so nervous that I want to relax."

    "Just relax." Gu Wanliang put his hand on his thigh and rubbed it gently.

    "Sister Wanliang, sometimes I think it''s hard to be a man. Everything should be taken into account, and the mood of people around should be taken into account, but who can do everything... "

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it. Elegant, you can think more about yourself. "

    Song Fengya dropped her eyes: "sister Wanliang, I''m not talking about myself."

    "Can I have a picture?"

    "Well."

    "He. You don''t have to worry about him. If you take a picture of him, you will deal with it yourself. " Gu Wanliang gave a relieved smile. For this younger brother, she is very reassured in the way of life, but many places let her down.

    Song Fengya can''t help but clench the handle: "can Zhao he... Takes everything in his own body."

    "Yes, he is. He never said that he was afraid of us. I believe him because he is a remnant photo. "

    However, song Fengya felt that he was useless.

    On the corridor leading to the rehabilitation center, a figure waved his arm and waved his hand to them.

    Gu Wanliang deepened the radian of his lips and waved to Thomas twice.

    Thomas''s hand holding a plastic strip shaped little yellow chicken doll, while running to pinch, long yellow chicken in his hand issued a "cluck cluck" call, caused all the attention.

    Song Fengya had never seen the foreigner, and looked at Thomas strangely: "this man..."

    Thomas ran in front of them, held up the long yellow chicken in his hand, squeezed it, and made a "cluck" voice: "this is so funny, ha ha! I went to the night market last night and found this little toy. It''s so interesting that I can call it when I press it

    Gu Wanliang chuckled, took the long yellow chicken from Thomas, pinched it twice, and his face was full of spring.

 Chapter 611

    They were tired of this toy when they were young. Song Fengya thought so and showed a warm smile.

    Thomas raised his head and saw that it was a boy with a strange face. He thought of something and said frankly, "you must be Fengya''s younger brother!"

    Song Fengya is not used to this kind of name, and looks a little embarrassed: "well, I am, but you are

    Thomas smiles and reaches out his hand to song Fengya: "Hello, my name is Thomas Li, and my Chinese name is Lizi. You can call me whatever you want. Elder martial sister Wan Liang and I are under a doctoral supervisor in psychology."

    "Hello." Song Fengya holds his hand.

    "Elder martial sister Wanliang often mentions you and praises you for your good study and moral character. You are a very gentle young man. You are here today. It''s so nice to see you! "

    Song Fengya was said, some embarrassed to blush: "I''m just a very ordinary student."

    "No, no, I think you''re elegant when I see you..." Thomas was not sure. He turned to Gu Wanliang and asked, "elder martial sister, is this idiom used in this way? Am I right?"

    "You are a good idiom."

    Song Fengya has been staring at Thomas.

    He always felt that where he had met Thomas, he could never recall.

    Song Fengya looks at Gu Wanliang with a smile in her eyes. She remembers that when she checked the monitoring on the banquet day, she found that before Gu Wanliang was sent to the hospital, this Thomas had been in the reception hall where Gu Wanliang had a rest.

    Thinking of this, song Fengya changed her face and nervously went to Gu Wanliang''s body. She opened her arms to block Gu Wanliang''s body.

    "You are the man of that day! As soon as you leave late, something will happen to sister Liang. You are not allowed to go near sister Liang! "

    Thomas was stunned and didn''t know how to explain for a moment. Thomas knew that Gu Wanliang fainted after he left, and he felt remorse in his heart. He was really criticized by song Fengya.

    Gu Wanliang was startled by song Fengya''s sudden action and grabbed song Fengya''s waist clothes: "Fengya, you misunderstood it. It has nothing to do with him. He didn''t do anything."

    Song Fengya was dubious and refused to let go: "sister Wanliang, don''t be cheated by him..."

    "It''s true. He heard that I accidentally fell to the ground and helped me up. Later, Wu Ma drove him out. He''s a student of my tutor, and I confirmed with Professor Boya

    Song Fengya frowned and looked at Thomas.

    But Gu Wanliang said so. Thomas can be regarded as his elder brother in terms of seniority.

    Song Fengya still has some doubts between her eyebrows and slowly gives way.

    Thomas apologized and said, "of course you think so. Everyone will be on guard against strangers they don''t know. I''m sorry, but please rest assured, I won''t hurt elder martial sister. Elder martial sister, as long as I go to Professor Boya and say a few words, I will even be in danger of graduation. How dare I disrespect elder martial sister! "

    "Miss Gu -" the nurse ran out of the rehabilitation center and called Gu Wanliang to start rehabilitation training.

    The nurse nods to them and pushes the wheelchair from Song Fengya''s hand. Song Fengya and Thomas follow her.

    Thomas said, "how about my Chinese name? Elder martial sister Wan Liang took it for me. It''s said that Li Si of the state of Qin was a prime minister with great achievements, but he died a bit miserably. Can you tell me about it? "

    "Li Si of Qin Dynasty, he is the Prime Minister of Ying Zheng of Qin Shihuang..." song Fengya told Thomas carefully.

 Chapter 612

    In order to have a good exam, Lu Xiaolai left her mobile phone in her room and didn''t bring it out. During the lunch break, she didn''t go back. She just stayed in the inner room of the discipline inspection department and took a nap for a while. The rest of the time she was busy reviewing.

    She knew that he was going to do something very important, but Lu Xiaolai couldn''t rest assured.

    Song Fengya often didn''t miss the exam, but as soon as the morning exam ended, song Fengya just disappeared out of thin air and couldn''t find anyone anywhere.

    The behavior of these two people is very strange,

    Lu Xiaolai was very worried. She forced herself to pay attention to the exam. She was absent-minded on the way to dinner with Zhou youyou.

    They are sitting face to face in the dining hall. Lu Xiaolai has a mouthful of white rice and doesn''t seem to have any appetite.

    Zhou youyou takes a good look at her. Lu Xiaolai doesn''t notice Zhou youyou''s eyes.

    "Come on, what''s the matter with you? How can we eat without food? " Zhou youyou asked anxiously.

    Lu Xiao went back and forth, put a piece of diced chicken into his mouth, and took a big mouthful of rice.

    She didn''t chew a few times before swallowing her meal. She turned her lips and asked, "you you, can I ask you a question about who?"

    Zhou youyou was stunned. He was a little absent-minded. He immediately regained his look and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can ask."

    "Do you know what song Fengya has been doing these two days?"

    Zhou youyou shook his head: "I don''t know... I haven''t cared about him for a long time."

    "It''s strange that he''s not here the day before the exam. It''s like he''s coming for a walk. No class has been handed in for a long time. After handing in the papers, he runs away immediately..."

    "He may have something to do."

    Lu Xiaolai''s face was very worried: "they don''t want to do anything on the line!"

    "Are you worried about Gu Shao?"

    Lu Xiaolai sighed and muttered: "how can it be if you don''t worry..."

    "Come on, what''s the use of worrying here? You''d better ask him what he''s doing."

    "He may be very busy now, I don''t want to disturb him..."

    "It''s just a daily conversation. Can''t you just talk about it?"

    Lu Xiaolai put down his chopsticks and looked at the spicy chicken in front of him. He didn''t want to eat at all.

    Zhou youyou knew that he couldn''t help her, and he didn''t say much, so he speeded up the meal.

    After a while, after eating, Zhou youyou and Lu Xiaolai put the leftovers and plates back to the girls'' dormitory.

    It''s not quite dark at six o''clock in early summer. Zhou youyou and Lu Xiaolai are on their way back to the dormitory.

    Zhou youyou hesitated for a long time and said in a low voice, "come on, there''s something I want to tell you."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at Zhou youyou: "hmm? What can I do for you

    "I''m leaving this Friday."

    When Lu Xiaolai came here, he didn''t respond and asked, "go? Where are you going? "

    "Go abroad and be an exchange student."

    Lu Xiaolai stayed where he was.

    Zhou youyou looked at her startled expression, gentle smile: "scared you?"

    "How... So fast. Friday is the day after tomorrow... Just after the exam, you are going abroad... "

    "All the formalities have been completed, and I have no other hope to stay here. I''d better go more simply."

 Chapter 613

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t believe it. He looked at Zhou youyou: "it''s too fast... What time is Friday? I''ll see you off... "

    Zhou youyou shook his head with a smile: "no, I''ll leave early in the morning. Because of the time difference, it will be evening to get there. After the test, you have a good sleep at home. You don''t have to come to see me off in the morning. It''s too much trouble. "

    "But you you..." Lu Xiaolai took Zhou You''s hands, lips slightly pursed, eyes flashing.

    "Well, it''s not that I won''t come back. I promise I''ll bring you a gift when I come back. We can also make a video call. It''s not that we can''t see it anymore. "

    "But you you, I can''t bear you." Lu Xiaolai takes a sniff, steps forward and hugs Zhou Youyou, putting his head on her shoulder.

    Zhou youyou stroked her shoulder and comforted her: "I can''t bear you either. I''ll go for a year, and I''ll come back in a year."

    Lu Xiaolai released Zhou youyou and looked down at her: "you you, you have to come back often. If you don''t come back, I''ll live alone. How lonely I am

    "After I leave, there will be new roommates moving in. You won''t be alone."

    "But I just want to live with you." The more Lu Xiaolai talks, the more bitter he feels. He hugs Zhou youyou.

    "Well, everyone is watching us. Don''t talk on the side of the road."

    Lu Xiaolai let out a long breath, released his hand, tightly held Zhou youyou''s hand and walked forward with her.

    At the thought that Zhou youyou will go abroad early on Friday, Lu Xiaolai holds Zhou youyou''s arm tightly.

    "Xiao Lai, I''m not here. You should remember to watch the weather forecast and close the window in advance on rainy days. The flowers and plants on the balcony should also be watered, but not too much. Although lvluo is easy to feed, you have to change the water for it. Look at the small bottle cut up in your room. The roots below are rotten. You don''t know how to change it... "

    "You you! Take me with you

    "What are you talking about? There''s Gu Shao here. If you follow me, you won''t see Gu Shao."

    "But... I don''t see you in the whole academic year of senior two, so I feel uncomfortable."

    "When you are not happy, you can call me on the Internet, and I will answer it."

    "What if it''s in the middle of the night? It must be very hard for you to be alone in a place you don''t know well. I don''t want to disturb you to have a rest." Lu Xiaolai was distressed and sad, but he was not happy.

    Zhou youyou said with a smile, "it won''t disturb me. I''m glad you can call me."

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at Zhou youyou''s expression and asked, "song Fengya, he knows you''ll leave the day after tomorrow?"

    "He''s just the most familiar stranger to me now. It''s impossible for us. The only thing I can do is to wish him all the best in my heart. For the rest, he has nothing to do with me. "

    Lu Xiaolai is very helpless, look down: "you you, you should take care of yourself."

    "I will, come on, you don''t have to worry about me."

    If she continues to feel sad, she seems to be hypocritical.

    Lu Xiaolai showed a smile: "well, well, go back to review, I have no confidence in the exam tomorrow, you you must help me!"

    "OK, I''ll go back and help you."

    "Hee hee, youyou is the best ~"

    Lu Xiaolai takes Zhou youyou''s hand and walks into the girls'' dormitory.

    How can Zhou youYou know that her flag of "coming back in a year" will stand for several years.

 Chapter 614

    Deep in the night, in the hospital, Gu Wanliang''s ward was dark.

    Gu canzhao stood beside the stone bench in the courtyard, silent as if to blend with the night.

    A figure came from the other end of the corridor to Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao raised her eyes and said, "is she asleep?"

    Song Fengya nodded: "well, maybe it''s too tired during the day. I fell asleep after a while."

    "I''ll go to the police station tomorrow. Are you going?"

    "Tomorrow''s exam... Can Zhao, you didn''t go to the exam, is that really good?"

    "Go, or not?"

    Song Fengya lowered her eyes and asked, "when?"

    "I''ll go in the morning. If you want to take an exam, you can come and see it at noon. "

    "If you don''t even take the exam, I''ll worry about you."

    Gu canzhao sniffed: "do you think no one will worry about you?"

    Although he went to take part in the final examination, but, is a person can see his unusual. Gu canzhao is willing to bow to song Fengya''s worrying ability.

    Song Fengya knew that he was referring to Zhou Youyou, with a dry smile on her lips: "I have no reason for anyone to worry about me. I have made it clear to Zhou youyou that she will not have any hope for me any more, and I feel very disappointed with myself."

    "You really should be disappointed in yourself. Song Fengya, you are an irresponsible coward. "

    "I..."

    "You dare say you don''t like her?"

    "I don''t know..."

    "You may deceive yourself. I don''t want to take care of your business. It''s up to you whether you come tomorrow or not. "

    Gu canzhao put his face away and walked towards the parking lot.

    Song Fengya was stunned for a moment and ran to catch up with Gu canzhao.

    The silver sports car left the hospital.

    20 minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of Shengjing School Park.

    Song Fengya got off and went back to the campus.

    Gu canzhao put out the fire, slowly came down from the car, leaned on the car body and looked to the direction of the girls'' dormitory.

    I don''t know what the little woman is doing and whether she is thinking about him.

    Two days did not speak to her, since that night''s promise, Lu Xiaolai did not disturb him.

    Gu canzhao''s heart, more hope to call over, even if it is a message to him.

    At this time Gu canzhao, eager to get to Lu Xiaolai''s side, and then tightly embrace her.

    But he has no time.

    Gu canzhao looks back, sits in the driver''s seat and drives away. On the back seat of the sports car, there are a lot of cutting and splicing materials, all stacked in disorder.

    As the moon sets and the sun rises, the candidates of Shengjing School Park step into the examination and try their best to attack the last few subjects.

    Song Fengya''s thoughts were so fast that he wrote hard in his seat, and his handwriting was even more scribbled than before. Although scribbled, that clear stroke, will be like his gentle and introverted character, showing an indescribable bondage.

    More than half an hour before the end of the morning exam, song Fengya put down her pen and ran out of the classroom.

    Zhou youyou arm meal, the words on the answer paper in her test paper to draw a long stroke.

    She held the pen hard, pulled her mind back and wrote a sentence on the last sentence.

    Zhou youyou put down his pen and began to examine it from the beginning. It was as if the person who rushed to the classroom just now had nothing to do with her.

    In fact, however, it has nothing to do with her.

    Song Fengya, who ran out of the examination room, ran all the way to the school gate, got on the private car that had already stopped there, and rushed to the police station.

 Chapter 615

    Time goes back to two hours ago.

    In the police station, the suspect who was seriously injured was put under custody.

    The doctors in the hospital tried their best to stop the patients from leaving the hospital, but under the tough attitude of the police, the doctors could only let them go.

    The murderer refused to accept and yelled at the police officer outside in the prisoner''s ward. He scolded his wife, children, parents and the eighteen generations of his ancestors together. How ugly they were.

    After scolding, the murderer went back to the narrow bed to breathe. He picked up the water cup on the table and wanted to drink water, but found that there was no water in it. He angrily put the glass on the table heavily.

    Gu canzhao, with a thick folder in his hand, came to the iron fence and looked coldly at the murderer who was locked in it.

    He held a bottle of mineral water in his hand and handed it to the murderer: "here you are."

    Seeing the mineral water, the murderer limped over and reached for it.

    Seeing that his hand was about to touch the mineral water, Gu canzhao suddenly took back his arm. He clamped the folder, unscrewed the bottle cap in front of the murderer, and poured all the mineral water on the ground.

    The water splashed on the bottom of his trousers.

    When the last drop of water came to an end, Gu canzhao loosened his hand, and the bottle cap and empty bottle fell to the ground one after another, making a clear sound.

    The murderer watched as Gu canzhao emptied the water in his hand, his eyes slowly widened. He rushed forward, grabbed the railing in both hands, and tried to grab out: "Damn it!"

    Gu canzhao dodges and looks at him coldly.

    The murderer finally recognized Gu canzhao as the person who shot at him at that time and yelled: "you... You! It''s you! Who on earth are you? What''s my revenge against you? Why do you want to have a hard time with me! i don''t know you. I didn''t do what they said! You shoot me! Are you sick? "

    Gu canzhao looks at the policemen on both sides.

    Two police officers understood and opened the door of the cell ward.

    Seeing the door open, the murderer threw his head out.

    The police gave him a big push and the murderer fell to the ground with a bang.

    Gu canzhao came in slowly and stood in front of the murderer.

    He unfolded the folder, took out a picture of Gu Wanliang that day, and put his fingers in front of the murderer.

    "You don''t know me, it doesn''t matter. Do you know the little girl in here? "

    The murderer was frightened by his momentum and had a huge shadow in his heart. He sat on the ground and stepped back.

    He stepped back and Gu canzhao pushed forward: "do you know me?"

    The murderer turned pale and looked at Gu Wanliang, who was eight years old at that time in the photo. He didn''t remember who the girl was: "I don''t know... I don''t know. I haven''t seen her!"

    Gu canzhao threw it away and took out the photo of the park: "do you know this place?"

    The murderer couldn''t remember and said impatiently, "Damn it! I haven''t been to this place! "

    Gu canzhao threw away the photo and looked down at the next photo in the folder.

    In the photo, the little girl falls on the bridge, and the drunkard tramples on the little girl with a bottle in one hand.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes flashed with the cold light of killing, and gently picked up the photo: "what about this one?"

    The murderer looked at the picture, his pupils growing larger.

    He finally remembered the little girl and the park in the first two photos.

    The murderer shook his head back in horror: "I don''t know! Can you leave me alone! "

    Bang - Gu canzhao kicked the man in the chest.

    The murderer was kicked on all fours and hit his back on the bed board. He immediately got up, hugged his head and knelt down on the ground.

 Chapter 616

    The director of the monitoring room looked at Gu canzhao''s action, and his heart was very uneasy.

    There is no way to confirm the charge of the suspect. Gu canzhao''s current behavior is equivalent to maltreatment. The man was injured and was still rescued in the emergency room two days ago. If this continues, the director is really worried that Gu canzhao will torture the suspect to death.

    However, Gu did not make any further moves.

    Gu canzhao coldly looked at the crouched murderer: "I have a lot of time to spend here with you."

    "I don''t know... I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me. It''s not me... It''s not me..."

    "Oh. You didn''t do it? You mean you''re not on the wanted list? "

    "I''m an honest farmer... I''m very law-abiding. How can I do that..."

    "What are you running for?"

    "Yes... You''re after me! I just ran

    Gu canzhao sniffed: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I have many ways. As long as there is no mutation in your DNA, I can detect the gene sequence in your body at any time, and compare the data with the evidence. As long as your brain is not damaged, take you to a private clinic, urge your life, dig out your subconscious memory, I ask you anything, you will say

    The murderer hugged his head and knelt down in the corner of the bed.

    Gu canzhao raised his foot and walked slowly to his side.

    His feet, right under the eyes of the murderer.

    The murderer got up and huddled in the corner, covered his ears with his hands and looked at Gu canzhao in horror.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes were cold, and he added: "more than that, how much money you have stolen and how many things you have done, you will all come out of the tray."

    "No way... You''re scaring me!"

    "This is the 21st century. The power of medicine is beyond the imagination of farmers like you."

    The murderer rushed over and hugged Gu canzhao''s feet: "I really didn''t do it! I didn''t do anything! My legs and hands are sore. Can you let me out! I have my wife, daughter and mother to support. They can''t live without me! I''m here, and I''ll die, too! "

    Gu canzhao kicked the man: "someone has been paralyzed all his life because of you. You have no regrets. What do you say is none of my business. "

    "It''s not really me! You ask my daughter, I am a good father! You can also ask the neighbor, I''m timid, how dare to hurt others! "

    Gu canzhao took out a picture and threw it down.

    The picture floated and fell to the ground. In the photo, a peasant woman in plain clothes holding a little girl is smiling at the camera. The little girl makes a "Ye" gesture in her mother''s arms. Her two big eyes are innocent and clear.

    The murderer climbed up to the photo, grabbed it and stared at it. He couldn''t move his eyes.

    In this picture, it''s his wife and his daughter.

    "My family lost their legs because of your violence. Your relatives, what you want to exchange, can also reach the legs

    "What do you want to do... What do you want to do to them! What did they do wrong?! What did I do wrong?! I didn''t do it! Don''t hurt my wife and children, don''t hurt them

    The murderer hugged Gu canzhao''s leg, shaking his face in horror and begging.

    Gu canzhao''s body was shaken slightly, but in his cold eyes, there was no trace of shaking and warmth.

 Chapter 617

    The murderer was not the one who took care of his wife, daughter and old mother. He went home this time only because he had been away for more than ten years and all his money had been used up. If he hadn''t had enough money to eat, he wouldn''t have come home to ask for money.

    But since he fled, the murderer and his wife have not divorced, and his wife can''t leave the house ruthlessly. As soon as the man left, the man''s mother was angry. After a serious illness, she used up all the money at home, and her body was also plagued by various diseases. A woman has to take care of not only her children who are just in primary school, but also her mother-in-law who is sick in bed. She looks like a 50 year old woman in her early 30s.

    The murderer reaches out and asks the orphan daughter for money. How can a woman give him money? She can only borrow it for him everywhere. Other people ask about the reasons for borrowing money and use children''s reading as an excuse. When women raise money, men live in the abandoned fish pond and live like a useless person.

    The police found out his whereabouts just because the woman went to send him food and water. When he was caught, the murderer was still waiting for his wife to send him money.

    After wandering for so many years, as long as he pretended to be poor, some people sympathized with him and offered him money and food.

    He was so pitiful, but Gu canzhao was completely unmoved!

    The murderer realized that it was no use pretending to be pathetic. He threw the photo on the ground, grabbed Gu canzhao''s hand and begged for mercy. "I sell my wife to you as a nanny, and my daughter can give it to you. Whatever you do to them, I don''t want any money. As long as you let me go, let me get out of this place! Take my daughter and wife as you like... "

    Gu canzhao grabbed his hair and pressed him against the wall in disgust: "you are a rubbish."

    "I mean it! You don''t see my daughter is not big now. She is very good-looking. She cooks delicious food and does housework very diligently. I''ll give it to you for free. You will never lose money! "

    "In these years, have you ever fulfilled your duty of support and support one day?"

    "I''ve done it! My wife is here! I marry her to go home just for her to give birth to my baby and be my nanny. Otherwise, I''ll spend thousands of yuan to marry a boring girl to go home! "

    Gu canzhao calm eyes, pulled the chair, cocked his legs and looked at the murderer on the ground: "I''m not interested in your daughter. I just don''t know how your wife and daughter would react if I told them what you said. Do you think they will continue to shield you? "

    The murderer was frightened by Gu canzhao''s words and sat on the ground, covering the gunshot wound on his leg.

    Gu canzhao raised his hand and pointed to the corner: "monitoring. By the way, this cell is radio. "

    "I''m doing it for their own good! My wife can have a serious job to earn money, and my daughter doesn''t have to worry about food and use. I''m for their good! "

    Gu canzhao didn''t want to pay attention to his words.

    Holding the folder in one hand, he opened it, opened his lips and said gently, "in early April 2005, you were dismissed from the construction site because of drinking and going slow, and the problem of the project was also pushed to you. Although you are resentful, you have received a considerable amount of dismissal money. The workers who worked with you coveted your compensation, cheated you into a big hotel, and dismissed most of your dismissal money. "

    Gu canzhao picked up the photos of the project at that time, as well as the copies of the work permits of the workers, and threw them in front of him.

 Chapter 618

    The murderer picked up the picture on the ground and looked blue.

    Gu canzhao glanced at him and continued: "you are very angry. You go back to the dormitory of the construction site and fight against your workers. One of them was hit by you and sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. You were imprisoned for three days in the police station for making trouble. This matter is clearly written in the civil case file. "

    "No..."

    Gu canzhao raised his eyes and cut off his words: "you don''t have to say that you are another person. You don''t have an ID card. The police extracted DNA from your blood and confirmed that you are the wanted suspect. "

    "Why wanted me... I didn''t do it..." the murderer fell on the pile of paper on the ground and found out the fuzzy picture of the park surveillance that Gu canzhao showed him at the beginning. He raised the paper and pointed to the person on the bridge, "this person is not me! How can you prove that this person is me! I am not! Don''t do wrong to good people! "

    "You left fingerprints and saliva on the girl you hurt."

    "Impossible..." the murderer gathered up the paper and shook his head in disbelief.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes fell back to the folder. If he could not hear it, he knew whether it was possible.

    "All your money was given to the worker with a cracked eye. When you came out of the police station, you came home, but you were penniless. As like as two peas of wine, you bought two boxes of sorghum wine in your supermarket in the two day of home. The brand and the packaging of the wine are exactly the same as those taken in the monitor.

    "On April 5, you took two bottles of wine and went to visit your friends who had been in trouble at the construction site. Before you set out, you went to the supermarket to buy a pack of cigarettes. At that time, the boss was just on the counter. You chatted with the boss and told him that you were going to visit your friends. "

    Two pictures came to the murderer, one of his friend and the other of the supermarket owner.

    Looking at the photos, the criminal was stunned.

    Gu canzhao continued slowly: "however, when you come to your friend, you find that he is with the gang who beat you. He is going to visit the cracked worker, and he hears them saying bad things about you. You hide in the corner. When they leave, you turn into the room, steal their money and order several small dishes in the nearby restaurant

    The murderer''s face was livid, as if he had been poured a bucket of ice water. He couldn''t say a word.

    "You don''t know. Because you brought your own liquor, the owner of the hotel paid more attention to you. After dinner, you put the money on the table, pressed it with a cigarette, and left the tavern with the remaining half bottle in your hand. Do you want me to remind you where you''re going next? "

    "How do you know that! impossible! Did you do something to me, you said hypnosis, what subconscious! It''s impossible... I didn''t do it, I didn''t do anything... "

    Gu canzhao covered the folder and stood up. The shadow under the light was like a devil, covering the top of the murderer''s head.

    The murderer looked up at him, and his lips were white: "how can..."

    "You may need a break." Gu canzhao turns away indifferently.

    Two policemen guarding the side opened the door for Gu canzhao. When he came out, he immediately locked the iron gate.

    Looking at Gu canzhao''s figure gradually away, the murderer fell into endless despair.

 Chapter 619

    In the monitoring room, Gu canzhao''s hands are hanging down, holding a folder in his hand, and his eyes are looking at the monitoring picture on the screen.

    The light in the picture is very dim, but it can be clearly seen that the murderer has been picking up the photos on the ground to look at them, one by one, constantly looking at them.

    Gu canzhao weaves a lie.

    He didn''t know what happened in that year. When the students in the kindergarten reviewed at the end of the term, he ran around the murderer''s hometown and asked about every little incident in that year. It''s said that there was a related civil dispute filed in that year. He stayed in the archives of the police station and searched all night.

    The process he described just now is based on the results of the investigation. Gu canzhao avoided all suspicious places, sorted out the context of the whole incident over and over again, swept away all possible loopholes, and finally presented such a well founded incident process.

    At that time, Gu Wanliang was thrown into the lake by the murderer. After he was rescued, he immediately sent to the emergency department and changed his wet clothes. Not to mention that the clothes were thrown away later. Even if they were not thrown away, the marks on them would have been washed away by the lake water for a long time. There is no such thing as extracting fingerprints and checking DNA.

    The murderer in the surveillance screen is very anxious, keeping that posture, constantly looking at the photos on the ground.

    Gu canzhao took a look at the time on his mobile phone.

    There are still a few minutes to go before the exam in the morning. I don''t know if the little woman has finished the last big question.

    This time, he''s going to give her the bottom.

    The director went to Gu canzhao and looked anxiously at the suspect in the surveillance screen: "Gu Shao... Is he OK? The doctor says he can''t be stimulated. If something happens... "

    "Nothing will happen to this kind of rubbish."

    The director''s whole heart is hanging, there is no way.

    A figure came running from the outside. Song Fengya ran to the monitoring room and was out of breath: "I''m... I''m coming!"

    "Let''s go." Gu canzhao crosses song Fengya to the place where the suspect is locked.

    Song Fengya follows Gu canzhao with a serious look.

    The figure of the suspect gradually appeared in front of song Fengya, and appeared again after more than ten years.

    Song Fengya clenched her fist and clenched her teeth.

    He wanted to go up and punch, and then hit himself hard.

    Gu canzhao didn''t come near. He described it to song Fengya in the distance and let song Fengya go alone.

    This time, song Fengya was fearless and went to the source of the nightmare that haunted her for more than ten years.

    The police officer opens the door lock for him. Song Fengya takes a deep breath, releases his clenched fist and goes in.

    When the murderer heard the sound, he looked up and saw that it was another boy he didn''t know. He stood up to look at the wall and looked at Song Fengya with a black face.

    Song Fengya went forward with a gentle smile: "hello."

    "Who are you! What do you want to do here? "

    Song Fengya looked down, squatted down, pulled away the layers of paper, picked up the photo of the crime scene. He pointed to the little figure running away in the corner of the photo: "this is me."

    "I said it! It wasn''t me! What else do you want? "

    "I just want to ask you why? She is a very kind girl and has never done anything to hurt others. How can you have the heart to do this to her? " Song Feng Ya suddenly smile, "I don''t blame you, you may also have your troubles, but we just hit your muzzle. It''s all fate. "

 Chapter 620

    The suspect yelled at Song Fengya at the top of his voice: "then you will not let me go! When I don''t know what to do, I''ll be locked up. You can lock me up again. When I go out, I''ll ask you for an explanation when I go to the capital! "

    Song Fengya gently advised: "don''t get excited."

    "What else do you say! Don''t let me go. If I don''t get angry, you think I''m a vegetarian! "

    "It''s not that I don''t want to let you go. The person you met before, he won''t let you go."

    The suspect shivered when he thought of Gu canzhao''s ferocious appearance, but song Fengya was so weak that he could easily bully him. The suspect raised his neck and yelled at Song Fengya rudely: "he''s sick, you follow him! A group of psychoses, I have no time to play with you! Shoot me, I haven''t reckoned with you yet! "

    Song Fengya''s face dropped a little and frowned at him: "did he shoot you? If he hears you yelling here, he''ll hit you again. "

    The suspect shut up and felt a pang of gunshot wounds in his feet and hands. He put his hand on his wound and drew back.

    Song Fengya looked solemn, and there was no part of banter between his words: "he''s not here now, so I can come in and talk to you. He''ll be back in a minute. He won''t listen to anything I say. He has found all the evidence to prove that you are the one who hurt this girl in the park. If you don''t die, he will never let you go. "

    The suspect''s eyes widened with fright.

    Song Fengya sighed helplessly: "do you know where he is now? He went to confront your family. You are in his hands now. He can coerce and entice you, or threaten your family with your life. It won''t be long before he gets the testimony of your family. If you resist the crime again, you will be dead. "

    "My wife can''t have said it! I''m his man, she dares to say it! I broke her mouth! She won''t say it! I tell you, none of you want me to plead guilty. Don''t think I know what the crime is! " The man pointed to the photo in Song Fengya''s hand, "that person is not me, the person inside is not me at all!"

    "You know, conviction is evidence. But what is the evidence? A matter so many years ago, how many people can tell exactly what happened at that time? It''s only up to the parties to open their mouths. There are many people who say that the white is black. It is often said that there are three facts in court: one is the fact that the victim has stated, one is the story of the lawyer for the suspect, and the other is the reality that the judge has identified under the evidence of all parties. But who knows, the real facts may not be any of the three. "

    "What are you talking about... I can''t understand you even if you talk so much!"

    Song Fengya said slowly: "I mean, it''s very easy for him to distort the facts. It''s also easy for him to make up evidence. If he wants you to die, you may not even know what crime you have been convicted of."

    "I don''t believe him. How dare you do that! I eat more salt than you in my life! One or two yellow haired boys, still want to cure Laozi''s crime?! I just didn''t do anything

    "I think you have an old mother and a wife and daughter, so I want to help you. Since you haven''t done anything, I believe they will give you back your innocence. I''m going. You have to respect yourself. "

 Chapter 621

    Song Fengya said, without hesitation, turned and walked out.

    As soon as the suspect saw that he was going to leave, he rushed forward, grabbed song Fengya''s arm and refused to let him go, like catching the last straw: "you wait... You help me find a way, you are different from the previous one..."

    Song Fengya turned around, supported the suspect, helped him to the bedside and sat down: "I came here to help you find a way. He has done a lot of things. I don''t want to see him go wrong any more. If he goes on like this, what he has done will come back to him sooner or later. I can''t come until he''s gone. "

    "What to do... What should I do? I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die!" The man looked at Song Fengya helplessly with fear on his face.

    Song Fengya was helpless and said, "now the only way is for you to admit your guilt. He wants to kill you, so he''s up to you. The director also wants to help you. As long as you plead guilty and sincerely turn yourself in, you will be given a lighter sentence. Maybe the death penalty will become life imprisonment. At that time, you will be in prison for a few years, and you will be able to slow down and perform well. Maybe you can get out of prison after ten years. In this way, you can see your daughter grow up, get married, have children, and spend the rest of her life with your wife. "

    "Ten... Ten years... You''re kidding! I didn''t do it. Why should I go to jail?! I thought you had a way to help me! "

    Song Fengya said anxiously, "why don''t you understand me. He will come back soon. I don''t have much time to make it clear to you. When he comes back, you really have to let him handle it. Do you understand? "

    "He... Who the hell are you?"

    Song Fengya''s eyes dropped slightly: "he''s just an ordinary student. He shot you, but he didn''t get any punishment. He doesn''t lack money, power, violence. You can''t imagine what he can do

    "... what kind of parks do you rich people go to? You are playing with me

    "The rich are also ordinary people. Don''t you think that the rich don''t eat, they all eat money directly?"

    The suspect grabbed song Fengya''s arm and said, "if... I turn myself in, what will happen?"

    "As I said just now, it depends on your attitude of pleading guilty and will be lenient to you. It must be before he comes back, or it will be too late when he comes back with the evidence! "

    "I don''t believe it!" The disaster of ten years'' imprisonment is in front of us, and the man is struggling at last.

    "Whether you are the prisoner or not, if he wants to convict you, there is no escape. I can call the director for you. But if you don''t want to, I can''t force you. " Song Fengya took a look at the time on the mobile phone, "I can''t stay here for long, he will find out. I''ve got to go. If you want to turn yourself in again, you can call someone else. I don''t know if the director will come. "

    Song Fengya stood up and went to the door.

    The suspect grabbed his arm and said, "don''t go!"

    "Let go of me. I can''t help you either. You are the only one who can help you. Death row prisoner, that''s a stain on your family. It will affect the future of your daughter''s life. Well, think about it for yourself

    "Go and talk to the director for me! Let him let me go! I''m going out! "

 Chapter 622

    "I can''t help you with that." Song Fengya shook her head and took back her hand.

    The suspect fell into bed with a blank and frightened face.

    To surrender is to admit that he did it. I don''t know if he will be sentenced lightly; Death without confession is death.

    Song Fengya grabs the photo in her hand and walks to the door.

    His steps were light and slow, with deep helplessness, as if sighing for the fate of the man behind him.

    Two policemen at the door see song Fengya go out and come up to open the door. Song Fengya steps up and one foot is just about to cross the threshold. The man behind him suddenly yells "wait a minute.".

    Song Fengya took back her feet, turned around and looked back: "what can I do for you? I will try my best to help you where I can help you."

    "I..." the suspect was pale and stood by the bed and stretched out his hand to song Fengya.

    "I really have to go. If he finds out I''ve come in, I''ll be in trouble."

    "You... Help me..."

    "Well? what? Is there anything I can bring to your family? "

    "I..." the suspect swayed, took a step forward, raised his arm trembling, "I... Surrender... You help me... Help me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... I surrender, surrender..."

    Song Fengya frowned and looked embarrassed: "do you really think about it?"

    "I''m good... Think about it... Help me, call the director..."

    "Well, I don''t know if the director will see you now. Let me try."

    "You said you would help me... Make sure the director comes! I don''t want the death penalty... "

    "I''ll ask. You wait here for a while."

    After song Fengya went out, the police locked the door again.

    The suspect sat by the bed with his arms down and his whole body shaking.

    He didn''t know what fate was waiting for him, but from Song Fengya''s words, he understood what kind of person Gu canzhao was. With Gu can Zhao dare to shoot at him, men know Gu can Zhao is a cruel role. Even if he doesn''t admit it and finds a lot of evidence to convict him of death, Gu canzhao can easily do it.

    He shouldn''t have come back to get the money in the first place.

    The man''s face was distorted and he was in panic and regret.

    More than ten minutes later, two armed police officers and soldiers came here and took the suspect out of the cell.

    The suspect was handcuffed and taken to the interrogation room. Two armed police officers and soldiers with guns and dignified faces were on his last two sides.

    More than five minutes later, the suspects felt that they were urinating on the stool, and the door of the interrogation room was pushed open.

    The director came in and sat opposite the suspect. A recorder followed the director into the door and sat in the seat next to the director.

    The police chief looked at the ugly suspect on the opposite side: "I heard that you have a case to say. If you want to say anything, say it."

    The suspect opened his mouth and made a difficult voice: "I want to go to the toilet."

    The director frowned: "what''s the matter? Who brought him here? Go to the toilet. When did it become a place to go to the toilet? "

    "I... I won''t do it!" The suspect clamped his leg and choked his stomach. His face was very ugly.

    The director''s brow did not soften, and said impatiently, "what do you want to say? I have a lot more to do! "

 Chapter 623

    The suspect touched the wound on his leg, bit his teeth, and suddenly roared madly: "you policemen! Why don''t you take care of the rich people who make accusations regardless of the details! If they want to convict anyone, you''ll convict them and protect the people. That''s bullshit! I''m not guilty, you can''t convict me! "

    Pop. The director clapped the table.

    Two armed police officers immediately pressed the suspect''s shoulder and put him back on the stool. One of them raised his gun and loaded it, aiming at the suspect''s head. The man was stiff all over, stiff in his seat and didn''t dare to move any more.

    One side transparent glass in the interrogation room, only people outside can see the scene inside, and people inside have no way to know what is on the other side of the glass.

    Outside the glass, Gu canzhao put his hands around his chest and looked inside without expression. Song Fengya looks solemn and stands beside Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao looks at the policeman beside him and nods to him.

    The policeman understood what he meant and trotted out.

    After a while, the police officer took the man''s wife to the interrogation room.

    The woman was so frightened that there was no blood on her face.

    Another officer ran past the door of the interrogation room and opened it.

    When the suspect heard the sound, he looked out and saw his wife who was taken by the police outside.

    The man''s face changed greatly. He waved his hands to the door: "close it! Close the door! I say everything, I turn myself in, I want to turn myself in! "

    The police officer who opened the door closed the door of the interrogation room. There were only two special police officers and three people sitting at the interrogation table.

    The man seemed to have let out all his strength and sat down on the chair with his head hanging down: "what do you want me to turn myself in... I don''t know what I did..."

    The director cleared his throat and asked, "you said you would turn yourself in. What did you do? Do you know?"

    "I... if you want to ask me about breaking into the park when I was drunk, I admit that it was me. I admit that... I was in a bad mood at that time, and I drank a lot of wine. I can''t remember clearly... I only remember that little girl bumped into me, and I didn''t know what was behind me..."

    Director asked: "you don''t know, why do you want to run away?"

    "What can I do if I don''t escape... How can I know whether that girl is alive or dead? If that girl dies, I don''t want to take my own life into it. When I wake up, I sleep in the rice field by the side of the road. I don''t know. I can only escape... "

    "Why didn''t you want to come from the first place?"

    "I''m afraid! Go and kill a man

    "What else did you do besides that?"

    "What else did I do... Don''t ask me, how can I know..."

    The director''s voice rose up: "if you want to turn yourself in, do you want me to help you say what you have done?"

    The man raised his head and asked in panic: "don''t sentence me to death. I don''t want to die. Will these sentence me to death?"

    "It depends on how serious the circumstances of the crime you commit. If the circumstances are serious, you will probably be sentenced to life imprisonment. Generally, you will not be sentenced to death." The director frowned uncertainly.

    The man was relieved and angry again: "that man was lying to me just now?! It would be a capital crime for him to cheat me

    The director looked at him and said softly, "in your present attitude, death penalty is also uncertain."

    The man was silly and sat back in his chair honestly: "I really didn''t do anything except what I said just now... I drank too much wine and that happened accidentally. I didn''t know it myself!"

 Chapter 624

    The director snorted angrily: "if you are drunk, you don''t want to be responsible. Then all the people who have drunk driving accidents can be exempted from responsibility!"

    The suspect sat in the chair, trembling his lips and said, "I really don''t know anything... I''m easy to break when I drink too much, and I don''t want to..."

    "It''s your fault to know that you drink too many pieces and drink too much wine to wander around! It''s broken. Why don''t you say you''re schizophrenic if you drink too much? "Ah?"

    The suspect nodded busily: "yes, yes... I didn''t do it. I have another personality. All those things are done by my personality. It''s none of my business!"

    The director clapped angrily on the table: "I don''t think you are willing to tell the truth! Don''t waste time here, shut him back, let''s go straight to the procedure! "

    "No, no, no, no, I''m telling the truth! I only remember a little bit. At that time, the little girl seemed to be calling for help... My brain was very swollen, and my hands and feet kept calling... "

    The recorder recorded what he said, took out the scene picture captured by fuzzy monitoring, and asked: "the person in the park at that time was you, that is to say, the person stepping on the victim in this picture was you. Is that right?"

    "It should be..."

    "Yes or no, please."

    "Yes..."

    "You were drunk at that time, according to the material, you drank two bottles of high count liquor..." the recorder induced him and asked step by step.

    The suspect is quite honest. The recorder answers what he asks.

    Sitting next to the director pinched a sweat, mood has finally eased some.

    Outside the single-sided glass, Gu canzhao''s cold eyes were frosty, looking at the suspect who was sitting on the chair in the interrogation room.

    Song Fengya, standing beside Gu canzhao, also looks cool.

    Gu canzhao took back his eyes, looked at Song Fengya and said faintly, "OK, you go back to prepare for the exam."

    "The exam is still early. It''s enough to go back for half an hour. I''ll wait for you to finish the examination before it''s too late."

    "I''ll take care of the rest."

    Song Fengya frowned and looked at Gu canzhao uneasily: "canzhao... What are you going to do with him?"

    "Just do what you want. I can''t shoot him. "

    Song Fengya knows that he can do such a thing.

    It''s just an exam. Song Fengya is in a dilemma as to whether to go or not.

    Gu canzhao opened his lips: "you have to understand what you should do. After the exam, you can come back. I''ll stay here. "

    Song Fengya shook his head: "I want to stay here."

    "You''ll lose more as a result."

    "What does that mean?"

    Gu can Zhao don''t open eyes: "send him back."

    As soon as the voice fell, the driver came up and stood in front of song Fengya.

    This posture, even if song Fengya does not want to go back, Gu canzhao is afraid to use strong means to tie him back.

    Song Fengya sighed helplessly, finally took a look at the interrogation room, turned and walked out, with the driver closely following him.

    Gu canzhao turns back and falls into the interrogation room.

    One more person is enough for this kind of thing. He, she, they. There is no need to give up more things for such unnecessary things.

    But song Fengya, don''t take what you should cherish most, because you are trapped in your own steps and lost your land.

    This is Gu canzhao''s last reminder to song Fengya.

 Chapter 625

    When song Fengya returned to Shengjing School Park, the students were already entering the examination room one after another to prepare for the next exam.

    The driver takes song Fengya to the school gate. Song Fengya gets out of the car in a hurry and runs back to the dormitory. He takes the test supplies and runs to the examination room. Finally, before the preparation bell rings, he arrives at the classroom.

    Song Fengya breathes heavily and takes advantage of the teacher''s time to make a volume. She pats her cheek twice and draws her thoughts back.

    The final examination of Shengjing school adopts the form of mixed seats, which arranges the students of all grades in different classrooms. And song Fengya in an examination room, is usually not how to communicate with girls.

    Song Fengya doesn''t care what kind of students are in the same examination room. As soon as the examination time comes, he will concentrate on the examination paper.

    In the two-day final exam, there is a two-hour main subject exam in the morning and two one and a half-hour subject exams in the afternoon. Take a 30 minute break after one test, and the next test will be conducted immediately in the same classroom.

    Because there is another exam, song Fengya doesn''t have to hand in the paper in advance. He finishes the paper and checks it until the bell rings at the end of the exam and gives it to the teacher.

    From the beginning of the morning exam to the end of the first exam in the afternoon, song Fengya didn''t eat anything and went to the toilet once.

    Song Fengya is in a hurry. As soon as the teacher finishes the exam, song Fengya runs out of the classroom to go to the toilet.

    Many boys ran to the toilet with him, but song Fengya couldn''t squeeze them. He left behind and walked into the toilet. When he came back from the toilet, he found Lu Xiaolai with arms folded and leaning against the wall at the entrance of his examination room.

    Seeing song Fengya coming back, Lu Xiaolai stands up straight and strides towards song Fengya.

    Song Fengya looks at a loss: "Xiaolai... What''s the matter? What are you doing here? "

    "I finally asked you, do you really have no feelings for you? Give up youyou now, you promise you won''t regret it at all in the future? " Lu Xiaolai''s hand hanging over his body became a fist.

    "What''s the matter... What''s the matter?"

    "I''m asking you. Please answer my question carefully! You can not answer, I have no reason to force you to answer any of my questions

    Song Fengya anxiously asked, "is something wrong with Zhou youyou?"

    "Do you have any interest in asking you! I have no time to waste with you. I have to go back to recite the formula. I just want to tell you that if you don''t catch youYou, you may miss it all your life! I''m done. Goodbye Lu Xiaolai turned around and left.

    "Wait... Come on!" Song Fengya raises her feet and goes after her.

    Lu Xiao turned his head back and forth and glared at him angrily: "that''s right! You really decide not to come back with you. Don''t care about you in the future! Don''t ask what happened to youYou. It''s none of your business. Do you understand

    "Make it clear what happened..."

    "I don''t care whether you understand or not, you are drunk too!" Lu Xiaolai angrily turned his head and strode away.

    Song Fengya looks at Lu Xiaolai''s figure and stands in the same place.

    At noon in the police station, Gu canzhao also said similar things to him.

    What happened?

    He stood there, as if the cold water had come up from the soles of his feet, over his four limbs, over his neck and nose, and swallowed his whole body in the dark water.

    But didn''t he decide not to delay Zhou youyou?

    Song Fengya found that he did not even know which classroom Zhou youyou was in for the exam.

    Even if he is not willing to do it again, what can he do?

    Song Fengya bowed her head and walked back to the classroom. Her figure was lonely and sad.

 Chapter 626

    Thick dark clouds shine on the top of song Fengya''s head.

    Song Fengya holds the pen tightly and writes the last word on the test paper.

    At the end of the exam, song Fengya put away the stationery on the desk and took it to the door.

    He always recalled what Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai had said and what he had experienced with Zhou youyou.

    The driver stood by the school door and opened the door for song Fengya.

    Song Fengya bent down to sit in the car.

    Half of his body has entered the car. Song Fengya suddenly stops all over. He drops his stationery and turns to rush into the school.

    As he ran to school, he called Zhou youyou on his mobile phone.

    But Zhou youyou''s phone prompts to shut down.

    He pressed off the phone and immediately called Lu Xiaolai, but Lu Xiaolai''s phone occupied the line and could not get through.

    Song Fengya is so anxious that she runs to the girls'' dormitory.

    Outside the elevator are all girls who go back to tidy up after the exam. Song Fengya can''t wait to run up the stairs to the fifth floor and outside the Room 502, slapping at the door and shouting "is there anyone?".

    When someone came out of the dormitory, Meng Yujie looked at him strangely and asked, "are you looking for them?"

    Song Fengya gasped and nodded: "she... Have they... Come back..."

    Meng Yujie shook his head: "Xiaolai should come back to pack things, youyou should not come back."

    "For... Why?" Song Fengya stood there in surprise.

    "Youyou''s things have been moved out for a long time. Why do you come back?"

    "When..." song Fengya looked dull.

    Yes... It must be because of the summer vacation that she will move everything away. It must be.

    But it''s just a summer vacation, and it''s not that I won''t come back... Is it necessary?

    Song Fengya asked eagerly, "do you know where she is now? Is she gone? "

    "Who? Do you mean Xiaolai or youyou

    "I said Zhou youyou..."

    "You you, maybe you haven''t left yet. She said that she would go back to the classroom first and get something from the teacher... "

    Without waiting for Meng Yujie to finish, song Fengya ran away like a gust of wind.

    Song Fengya ran back to the classroom of class 103.

    There are only three people in the classroom, no Zhou youyou.

    Song Fengya goes to Tang Miao''s office again, but there are only teachers in the office, and there are no students at all.

    Tang Miao saw him and asked him what he wanted.

    Song Fengya shakes her head pale and says nothing. She turns around and walks away.

    What the hell is he doing

    What''s the point of what he''s doing now?

    What can he do if he finds Zhou youyou?

    Song Fengya doesn''t know

    But he can''t find her, he can''t find her

    That moment of courage, and in the endless remorse gradually disappear.

    Song Fengya''s step is more and more slow, and finally stops in the empty corridor.

    He picked up his cell phone, opened Zhou youyou''s contact number, raised his finger and pressed it down.

    The finger stops in mid air, how can''t press down.

    Song Fengya is very disappointed in herself.

    He dropped his hand and went on.

    Like a walking corpse, walking in the endless dark abyss.

    There will never be a bright day.

    At the school gate, Zhou youyou stands beside his private car and looks back at the Shengjing School Park standing in front of him.

    There was a pale, sad smile on her lips.

    Doodle doodle. The car stuck in the road honked its horn.

    Zhou youyou hurried into the car and closed the door, as if isolating himself from the school.

    She lowered her head and whispered "goodbye" to her hand on her knee.

 Chapter 627

    Song Fengya returns to the school gate, gets on the bus and goes to the police station.

    The scenery outside the car is moving rapidly. Song Fengya looks at the scenery outside the window.

    Can be reflected in the window of his eyes diffuse a thick sadness.

    The car drove to the police station, but song Fengya didn''t get off the car.

    Song Fengya sat in the car for several minutes.

    He took a long breath and said feebly, "come on, go to the hospital."

    The driver backed out of the parking space, left the police station and drove to the hospital.

    At this time in the hospital, Gu Wanliang finished a day''s rehabilitation course and was eating in the ward.

    There is a small table in the ward, which is just the height of Gu Wanliang''s wheelchair to write and eat.

    Wu Ma stood at the table and looked at Gu Wanliang, who was slowly drinking the soup: "Miss, drink slowly, be careful of the pain."

    Gu Wan Liang raised his head and laughed at Wu Ma: "it''s not hot, it''s just warm."

    "Miss, what would you like to eat tomorrow? Mother Wu will make it for you."

    "Well, Wu Ma can do anything. Tomorrow Thomas will come and make some dishes he likes

    "How can miss be so nice to that Thomas?"

    "I''m the elder martial sister. The professor also asked me to take care of Thomas. It''s hard for me to shirk. "

    "Miss Wan Liang knows that she only thinks about others, but not herself." Wu Ma''s face was somewhat helpless.

    Gu Wanliang gently smiles and lowers his head to drink soup.

    There were two knocks at the door.

    Song Fengya pushed the door open and walked into the ward with no brilliance.

    Gu Wan''s cool eyes wrinkled and put down the spoon in his hand: "Fengya, what''s the matter with you?"

    Wu Ma also saw something wrong. She moved a stool to the wheelchair and said, "has master Fengya had dinner yet? Come here and have a meal together."

    Song Fengya, with a sad face, sits quietly beside Gu Wanliang.

    His head was low and clenched his lips.

    Gu Wanliang gently put his hand on his back: "it''s OK, everything will pass. Aren''t you taking an exam today? You must not have eaten so late? " She put the remaining soup in the incubator in front of song Fengya. "There are still some soup here. You can drink some to warm your stomach first."

    Song Fengya only had one breakfast this day. He was so hungry that he had a stomachache during the exam. Now he is so hungry that he can''t feel it.

    In front of the soup floating a layer of oil, song Fengya pushed the soup away, slowly leaning on Gu Wanliang''s shoulder.

    "Sister Wanliang, am I a failure?"

    Gu Wanliang gently touched his head: "there is no time for failure in life. Everything is successful. It''s not human, it''s God. "

    "I''m always hesitating and hurting others. I don''t want to hurt her at all... But I''m..." song Fengya clenched her lips and couldn''t say the next words.

    Gu Wanliang''s voice was soft: "you just think more than others. Because of this, your mind will be more delicate, more considerate of others, and you will always blame yourself. "

    "I''m sorry..." song Fengya pursed her lips, a tear hanging in the corner of his eye.

    "Well? How did you suddenly apologize? "

    "I must have made you worry a lot... Sister Wanliang, what should I do? Should I..."

    "You should ask your heart, whether you want to or not. Xiaolai and canzhao are both very direct. They will fight for everything they want. No one can help you with what you want. Once in a while, you don''t have to worry about other people and ask your own heart

 Chapter 628

    Ask your heart

    Song Fengya caresses his heart.

    There, the heart is thumping.

    What do you want.

    Song Fengya only knows that he wants Zhou youyou to be happy, and he can no longer hinder her pursuit of happiness. He only knew that as long as he was still dragging Zhou youyou down, Zhou youyou would never find happiness. Just as he imprisoned himself in Gu Wanliang''s deep remorse for his injury.

    Now that drunken thug has been caught, song Fengya can''t escape being entangled in the continuous net he has woven

    Song Fengya straightened up and looked at the front: "sister Wanliang... Do I have the right to be redeemed... If I forgive myself, I will go to hell?"

    "What are you talking about going to hell?" Gu Wanliang asked with a frown.

    "If I hadn''t run away, your legs wouldn''t be like this, and now you don''t have to sit in a wheelchair all the time... You could have a better life because of me... Because I ran away..." song Fengya said. Recalling all that, he covered his cheek in pain, lowered his head, and his shoulders began to twitch.

    Is he... Crying?

    Gu Wanliang was stunned.

    She knew that song Fengya had been trapped in the evil beast of the past, but she never knew that he would be so miserable.

    Let her heart, also like a needle.

    Gu Wanliang gently stroked his back: "elegant, you are such a fool. I''ve never blamed you, neither has canzhao. Don''t listen to what can Zhao said. He didn''t mean to blame you. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault. "

    "But I ran away! I left you alone and ran away! Does it matter if I leave you? " Song Fengya suddenly raised her head with emotion, but her face was full of tears.

    Gu Wanliang gently smiles, raises his hand to caress the tears on his face: "it doesn''t matter. I''m glad you didn''t get hurt. If you choose to fight with that person in order to save me, I think I will blame myself more than you do now. "

    "Late... Late cool elder sister... Why..." song Fengya''s voice choked, unable to say a complete word.

    "Because you and can Zhao are my favorite brothers. You are good, is my biggest wish

    Song Fengya cries out and pours on Gu Wanliang''s leg, crying like a bullied child.

    Gu Wanliang stroked his back again and again: "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK. It''s all over."

    Wu Ma, who was watching them anxiously, also had tears in her eyes.

    These children are all brought up by her. How can she not feel distressed.

    Wu Ma sighed and quietly walked out of the room and closed the door.

    From time to time, song Fengya''s sobs were heard in the room. Wu Ma wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes and sat on the rest chair outside the ward.

    Thomas came this way with two thick books in his hand.

    Seeing Thomas, Wu Ma got up and stood at the door.

    Thomas saw Wu Maguang standing at the door and didn''t go in. He asked suspiciously, "Why are you outside and there are doctors checking in?"

    Wu Ma blocked the door: "you don''t go in, miss is busy."

    Thomas pointed to the door, looked at Wu Ma and asked, "someone is crying. Do you hear me?"

    Wu Ma nodded, "I hear you."

    "I heard that, and you still..."

    "You just can''t go in." Wu Ma blocked the door tightly.

 Chapter 629

    Thomas heard the cry coming from inside, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.

    He looked at Wu Ma for several times and was very upset.

    Wu Ma blocked the door with her strong arm, as if she would never let him in.

    Thomas stamped his foot in a hurry, pressed Wu Ma''s arm and rushed into the door.

    Bang, two people in the room looked at the door.

    Song Fengya sits beside Gu Wanliang, wiping her tears. He stopped in the middle of wiping his tears and looked at the direction of the door in surprise.

    Gu Wanliang sees Thomas''s anxious appearance and looks at him in a puzzled way.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I heard a cry, but I thought something was wrong... "Thomas recovered and apologized. Seeing song Fengya''s hand on Gu Wanliang''s leg, Thomas suddenly changed his face and pointed to song Fengya''s hand, "hand! Get your hands up

    Song Fengya was surprised and immediately raised his hand: "how... What''s the matter?"

    Thomas rushed to Gu Wanliang''s side, grabbed the wheelchair and pushed her away: "the doctor said that her legs can''t admit any stimulation, even a little bit of gravity pressure can''t! Elder martial sister''s leg is the key protection object now, no one can touch it! "

    Song Fengya looks at Gu Wanliang in surprise: "sister Wanliang... What''s the matter? Your legs... "

    Gu Wanliang gave a faint smile: "well, in the last two days, the nerve pain is more and more obvious, extending downward."

    "You mean..." song Fengya looked at her in disbelief, for fear of saying it, and then it was nothing.

    "I just feel pain, but I still can''t move. But the doctor thinks that with my subjective will and physical rehabilitation training, I have a good chance to stand up."

    "Really... Really? Stand up, can stand up... "

    "Yes, I can stand up." Gu Wanliang touched his head, "don''t blame yourself, don''t waste your youth because of me."

    Song Fengya wiped away her tears and nodded firmly: "Well! I see, sister Wanliang

    Thomas didn''t know what happened. He asked Wu Ma, "what''s the matter with him?"

    Wu Ma cuts him one eye, goes to Gu Wanliang''s side, takes out two wipes and hands them to song Fengya.

    Song Fengya took the wipes, wiped two on her face, and stood up from the chair: "sister Wanliang, I have something very important to do. I''ll see you again in two days."

    "Well, go ahead."

    Song Fengya nodded to Thomas and ran out of the ward.

    It''s completely dark outside. Song Fengya stands outside the building and takes a deep breath. He takes out his mobile phone to call Zhou youyou.

    The power bar in the upper left corner is red, and the system reminds the phone that the remaining power is less than 10%.

    Song Fengya quickly dials Zhou youyou''s phone and rings several times to that end, but no one answers.

    It rang until the busy tone, but no one answered.

    Song Fengya didn''t give up, but he made several phone calls in the past, none of them answered.

    This time, will it be a bath?

    Song Fengya takes a look at the remaining power, grabs the mobile phone and goes to the parking lot of the hospital to find the driver.

    The driver waited in the parking lot dutifully. Song Fengya got on the bus and asked where he was going.

    For a moment, song Fengya wanted to go directly to Zhou youyou''s house to find her.

    But he doesn''t know where Zhou youyou''s family is. Although he can ask Lu Xiaolai, now he has another important thing to understand.

    Song Fengya told the driver to "go to the police station".

 Chapter 630

    There were many screams in the interrogation room, mixed with two curses from time to time.

    Gu canzhao sweeps in the direction of the interrogation room, picks up his mobile phone to send a message back to Lu Xiaolai, puts on his earphone, and continues to reply to the cross ocean e-mail.

    After a long time, song Fengya came out of the interrogation room and sat down on the chair.

    Gu can Zhao finished typing the last line of English, click send, send successfully.

    He covered his notebook, picked it up with one hand and went to song Fengya: "you can go."

    Song Fengya looked up at him: "can Zhao... This man, will he be sentenced to no life?"

    "I don''t know. I''m not a judge."

    "Such a person is a disaster on the outside... Never let him come out to harm people again."

    "I assure you that he will never harm anyone again."

    Song Fengya looked at him with emotion.

    Gu canzhao threw something in the air: "do you still have strength? Get up and go. "

    Song Fengya caught it with both hands and looked at the bread in his palm for a moment.

    When he raised his head again, Gu canzhao had already gone out for a while. Song Fengya quickly got up, tore open the bread bag, took a big bite on his waist, chased Gu canzhao''s figure, and went to the door with him.

    I didn''t eat all day. I felt so hungry that my stomach twitched.

    Song Fengya takes out his mobile phone to see, but it has been turned off automatically because of no power.

    The driver with song Fengya is still waiting there, just beside Gu canzhao''s sports car.

    Gu canzhao leaned on the car body and asked, "you came so late. Did you go to the hospital?"

    Song Fengya nodded: "well."

    "How about Gu Wanliang?"

    "There''s a Thomas..."

    "I know. A dumber half breed than you."

    Song Fengya wants to defend herself, but she swallows the words back, says "I''m going back" and sits in the car.

    Gu canzhao also got into the car. Two cars left the police station one after another and drove into the neon night.

    Zhou family, in Zhou youyou''s room.

    Two large suitcases were spread out on the floor beside the bed, filled with clothes and daily necessities.

    Zhou Youyou, with two books in his hand, squatted beside the suitcase and stuffed them into his clothes.

    "You you, have you finished all your things? Don''t miss anything. "

    Zhou youyou was startled when someone opened the door and entered the room.

    Zhou youyou looked at the door, a little angry in his tone: "I know! There will be another day tomorrow. "

    "Tomorrow your little aunt and uncle said they would see you off, and they would come home for dinner."

    Zhou youyou fell down: "Mom, don''t be so grand. I want to go quietly."

    Mother Zhou came into the house: "it''s just your little aunt''s family. It''s just a simple meal. Have you made an appointment with your classmates? "

    Zhou youyou shook his head: "No."

    "Did you say goodbye to your classmates?"

    "Mom, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. It doesn''t matter whether I say goodbye or not."

    Zhou''s mother said earnestly: "you will go for a year. After you return home, you still have to go back to this class. It''s very important to have a good relationship with your classmates."

    If there was a way, she thought, she would rather stay abroad for another year than go back to that class.

    I don''t want to meet that person again. That, she cuts the flesh to feed the blood, but can''t exchange a detain, the person.

    Zhou youyou said "I know" bitterly and closed the trunk.

    Mother Zhou helped to zip up the suitcase and reminded her what to take with her.

 Chapter 631

    The next day, a guest came to Zhou youyou''s house.

    My sister-in-law has just entered junior high school and is three grades lower than Zhou youyou. She especially adores her cousin, who is the first in the school in the exam. Zhou youyou also likes her childlike cousin.

    All day long, Zhou youyou was taking care of his cousin. Zhou youyou turned over all her junior high school notes and gave them to her little cousin, who taught her how to learn in various subjects.

    My cousin listened very carefully, especially to Zhou youyou.

    In the morning, when the little aunt''s family first came, Zhou youyou received a message from Song Fengya. There was nothing special in the news. Song Fengya only asked her if she had time and wanted to have a talk with her. Zhou youyou was busy greeting the guests and didn''t reply.

    After lunch, my little cousin took a nap in her room.

    Zhou youyou sat on the sofa outside chatting with her little aunt. Thinking of the news in the morning, she took out her mobile phone to look at it.

    Following the last message, song Fengya sent another one, asking her "is she there?".

    Zhou youyou dropped her eyes and typed "Zai" in the sending box. She looked at the word "Zai" and hesitated for a long time. She deleted the word "Zai" and replied, "what''s the matter?".

    Song Fengya almost seconds back: "are you free?"

    Zhou youyou thought about it and asked the question again: "what can I do for you?"

    "I have a lot to tell you. Are you free these two days?"

    "If you have anything, you can tell me directly. I have something to do these two days. I can''t get away from it." Zhou youyou clenched his cell phone and didn''t tell him that he was leaving tomorrow.

    "When do you have time?"

    "I''m not sure. I don''t have time these two days."

    At the other end of the network cable, song Fengya holds the mobile phone, and his cheek is a little red.

    A lot of words in my mind, I want to say to her, but when I raise my finger, I want to type it out, but I can''t type a word.

    You have to tell her face to face. You have to.

    Song Fengya stopped for several seconds before replying: "is it convenient to talk on the phone now?"

    "Not very convenient."

    "May I have your home address?"

    Address? Looking at these two words, Zhou youyou was stunned.

    What does this person want to do?

    She has made up her mind to leave. What does this man want to do now!

    Zhou youyou was annoyed and angry, but he still had some expectation in his impatience.

    This is the first boy she likes. It''s hard to get rid of him.

    But this time, Zhou youyou told himself to be cruel to himself.

    Zhou youyou bit his lower lip and replied, "No. I''ll be busy. Goodbye. "

    This good-bye is her formal farewell to him.

    Zhou youyou didn''t wait for song Fengya''s reply. She set the mobile phone mode to mute and put the phone aside by pressing the screen.

    The little aunt turned her head and asked, "what''s the matter, youyou? If you have something to do, you don''t have to be here with me. "

    Zhou youyou smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK, it''s advertising."

    "This little walnut is very delicious. You''ll try it, too." The little aunt picked up a bag of peaches and handed it to Zhou youyou.

    Zhou youyou takes it and talks with her while eating.

    Song Fengya stands on the balcony, staring at his mobile phone in a daze.

    There is a very bad feeling in his heart. Zhou youyou doesn''t want him to go to her. If he goes to her rashly, will it annoy her? What should he do now?

 Chapter 632

    As the night grew dark, song Fengya tossed and turned in bed.

    As soon as he closed his eyes, Zhou youyou''s figure would appear in his mind, making him sleepless.

    Song Fengya turns over and sits up and turns on the light at the head of the bed.

    The alarm clock shows that just after 11 o''clock, song Fengya picks up her mobile phone and turns to Zhou youyou''s head picture.

    He wanted to send something in the past, but when he raised his hand, his mind was blank, and he didn''t know what to say to her.

    It''s so late. Zhou youyou should go to bed.

    Song Fengya doesn''t want to disturb Zhou Youyou, and is afraid that Zhou youyou will refuse him again. He turns to Lu Xiaolai''s chat box. After hesitating for a long time, song Fengya pursed her lips and lowered her head, saying, "did you sleep?".

    After a few seconds, Lu Xiaolai sent a question mark and another sentence: "just getting ready to sleep.".

    "Xiao Lai, can you tell me the address of Zhou youyou''s house?"

    "What do you want to do with your address?" At the other end of the signal line, Lu Xiaolai yawned.

    "I want to go to her. I want to talk to her face to face, but she seems to reject me."

    "Of course, I don''t want to talk to you." Lu Xiaolai is very upset.

    Does this person know that Zhou youyou will fly abroad early tomorrow morning!

    You you didn''t tell him that he was going to leave. That must be because he didn''t want to let him know. Lu Xiaolai loves Zhou you and decides not to tell song Fengya.

    Song Fengya clenched her cell phone and asked again, "can you tell me the address? Come on, thank you

    "Don''t thank me, I didn''t tell you."

    "Xiaolai, I don''t know who else to ask except you..."

    "You should make it clear to you. What''s the matter with you now? Don''t you think you''ve hurt enough? "

    Hurt two words, like a knife, stick in Song Fengya''s heart.

    At this moment of song Fengya, just feel the pain of heart.

    He felt very guilty: "I know that I have been hurting her, I always use her selfishly, now I realize that she is so important to me. Xiaolai, I want to fight for it. I don''t want to lose youyou. "

    Lu Xiaolai stressed: "it''s my youyou!"

    "Well, no one can take your place in each other''s heart."

    But his position, someone can replace it?!

    If song Fengya stood in front of her, Lu Xiaolai would fly straight at his spittle!

    Lu Xiaolai shook his drowsy head and was so angry that he was in no mood: "I''m sleepy! I''ll talk about it tomorrow! "

    "Then go to sleep, thank you."

    Lu Xiaolai irritably presses off his mobile phone, closes his eyes and sleeps on the pillow.

    Thank you! Thank you!

    Zhou youyou will leave tomorrow. Song Fengya has only one night left.

    Lu Xiaolai is not willing to accept such an outcome.

    Shit. Lu Xiaolai scolds and turns on his cell phone.

    She edited the address of Zhou youyou''s home, no matter whether it was sent successfully or not, she turned it off and went to sleep directly!

    At the other end, song Fengya sees the address on the screen, gets out of bed, changes clothes and runs to the school gate.

    Because after the summer vacation, the entrance guard of the school was not so strict, and the security guard of the guard room knew him and didn''t ask much.

    Song Fengya walked out of the school through the small iron gate on the side of the road and waited for a long time before he got a taxi.

    At night, the road is unobstructed, and the taxi takes song Fengya to Zhou youyou''s home.

    Looking out of the window at the street lights, song Fengya was confused and firm.

 Chapter 633

    Zhou youyou''s family is in the villa community on the riverside. They can''t enter the community without access card.

    When song Fengya gets out of the taxi, a middle-aged man who works overtime and comes back late swipes his card. Song Fengya runs up and walks into the community behind the middle-aged man.

    According to the address given by Lu Xiaolai, song Fengya finds the house number of Zhou youyou''s family.

    As midnight approached, all the lights of the Zhou family went dark. Song Fengya stood under a big tree not far from the gate, and the street lamp pulled his shadow into a long line.

    Song Fengya sat down against the trees on the grass and looked up at the room with the curtains drawn.

    He felt like a fool.

    After knowing the address, he couldn''t wait to come here, no matter whether she had a rest or not, or whether she would disturb her family.

    Song Fengya just wanted to be closer to Zhou Youyou, not in the long night, making Zhou youyou far away from himself. He didn''t want to do anything after he came here. He wanted to be closer to her, so he came here regardless of anything. He didn''t even know which room Zhou youyou was in.

    Mosquitoes are buzzing in the grass on a summer night. Song Fengya touches his legs, hugs his knees and sleeps in his arms.

    The moon is hanging high in the night sky, three or five stars flicker, making life feel confused.

    Song Fengya has been staring at the window of that room for a long time

    I do not know how long, he finally can not endure the invasion of sleep, pillow in his arm fell into a deep sleep.

    The light on the second floor of Zhou''s house was on before it was light.

    In that window, there were figures walking up and down.

    Before long, the big living room on the first floor also lights up. Zhou''s father carries Zhou youyou''s luggage into the car. The family sits in the car, drives out from the garage at the back door and goes straight to the gate of the community.

    Confused, song Fengya hears the engine of the car.

    He frowned, opened his eyes and looked around in bewilderment.

    Sitting numb feet did not feel, song Fengya rubbed his legs twice, only to feel bursts of pain.

    He was bitten by mosquitoes on his legs, which made him feel itchy.

    Song Fengya stood up with the tree trunk and looked at the window where the light was still dark.

    A light slowly appeared on the horizon. Song Fengya took out her mobile phone to watch the time.

    It''s still early. It''s not even six.

    He moved his muscles and bones, opened his mobile phone to find out what delicious breakfast shop was nearby, and later went to buy some. After Zhou youyou got up, he could have a hot breakfast immediately.

    On the other hand, Lu Xiaolai wakes up from his dream and looks at the mobile phone under his pillow.

    At this time, Zhou youyou is on his way to the airport.

    Lu Xiaolai is a little disappointed. He points out the chat with song Fengya last night from the background running program.

    The last message was her address.

    Lu Xiaolai sighed and couldn''t bear to persuade: "don''t bother. Even if you go to youYou''s house, you won''t be able to meet youyou."

    Song Fengya is looking at the list of delicious food. Lu Xiaolai''s message appears at the top of the interface. He immediately replies: "why?"

    "As you know, you should be boarding your plane this morning."

    Song Fengya looks at this line of words on the mobile phone foolishly, and the other hand falls down.

    The next moment, he gritted his teeth, rushed to the closed door of the Zhou family, and rang the doorbell.

 Chapter 634

    After pressing for a while, the door was opened from inside. Song Fengya''s eyes brightened and looked inside expectantly.

    The nanny, dressed in clothes, looks at Song Fengya outside the door suspiciously: "are you... Who are you looking for?"

    Song Fengya stepped forward and asked eagerly, "is Zhou youyou here? I''m her classmate

    The nanny looked at him suspiciously: "our young lady has gone to the plane, don''t you know?"

    Song Fengya turned pale and ran out.

    He tried his best to run out. A taxi with passengers just passed by. Song Fengya rushed to the road and stopped the taxi.

    The driver emergency brake, song Fengya immediately get on the car, let the driver take him to the airport.

    There was another passenger on the bus. The passenger looked at Song Fengya angrily, and his tone was very impolite: "you are sick! Don''t rush out to scare people if you don''t want to live! I got on the bus first, you go down! "

    Song Fengya took out two hundred banknotes and threw them into the passenger''s arms: "I''m sorry, I have something urgent. Please call another one."

    The passenger tilted his eyes and said, "this man is really sick." he grabbed the two bills and got off.

    Song Fengya brings two hundred yuan bills to the door from the window, and anxiously urges the driver: "master, please go to the airport, I''m in a hurry!"

    When I saw these two pictures, the driver''s sudden brake was gone.

    The driver took the money, said "sit down" and stepped on the accelerator.

    Song Fengya looks pale and shakes her hands to find out the flight information this morning.

    He remembered that the school where Zhou youyou was going to study was in England. The flight to England this morning was only at 7:28.

    There was a long traffic jam outside the terminal, and there was no end in sight.

    Half past six, song Fengya opened the door and ran off to the terminal.

    The radio broadcast that the flight is boarding. Song Fengya rushes to the security gate and cradles her neck to look inside.

    But without a ticket, he couldn''t pass the security check.

    Song Fengya calls Zhou youyou at the security checkpoint, and turns around in a hurry.

    In the waiting hall, Zhou youyou is in the line of boarding.

    Zhou youyou picked up the mobile phone and saw the caller on the screen. Zhou youyou was stunned for a moment and picked up the phone.

    From the receiver came song Fengya''s hoarse roar: "where are you! I''m at the security gate. Have you boarded yet? "

    Zhou youyou was completely stunned.

    The team began to move. Zhou youyou took his air ticket and backpack and followed the team.

    Song Fengya called her eagerly: "you you? Zhou youyou

    Zhou youyou replied low: "well, I''m here."

    "I still have a lot to tell you! Originally... Originally in imperceptible, I already... You already in my heart! I''m stupid! I''m stupid! I''m a jerk! I''m at the security check. Can you come out and let me see you? "

    Zhou youyou changed his mobile phone and handed the ticket to the staff.

    After scanning, the staff returned the ticket to her.

    "I''m afraid not. I''m boarding." Zhou youyou takes the ticket, walks into the gate and follows the crowd.

    "When will you be back? to be on holiday? celebrate the Spring Festival? I can wait for you! "

    "I may not come back for a while. We... You''d better not wait for me. " Zhou youyou dropped his eyes.

    She was tired, and there was no hope in her heart.

    Please allow her to protect what little self-esteem she has left.

    Song Fengya quickly walked to the landing glass partition window and looked for the plane along the guardrail: "I''m wrong! It''s all my fault! Give me some time and I''ll prove it to you! You you! Don''t go

 Chapter 635

    His voice was so urgent that it echoed in her ears.

    But can two parallel lines intersect again?

    If there is no hope, why strive for it.

    Zhou youyou walked into the cabin, sat down on his seat, looked out of the small window, and whispered to his mobile phone, "my procedures have been completed, and my accommodation abroad has been arranged. My parents and the family over there spent too much effort on my study abroad. I can''t be so selfish. I''m sorry, I''ve made up my mind. "

    "Never mind! I will wait for you here! Isn''t it just one year? I can wait for you to come back! I''ll wait for you in Shengjing! When you come back, we will be the same as before, I will be the monitor, you will be the Deputy monitor, you don''t want to do those class affairs, just let me do it! As long as you can... As long as you are willing, willing to accept again... "

    When the plane stops on the apron, Zhou youYou can see the crowds coming and going in the waiting hall. Knowing that it is impossible to find song Fengya in so many people, Zhou youyou still looks for him one by one.

    For her unfulfilled wish.

    Bury the first love in her heart.

    Want him to leave, but reluctant to hang up.

    Because she knew that it might be the last time in her life that she heard his voice.

    Zhou youyou took a deep breath, lips raised a gentle smile: "go back."

    "No... you want me to see you again, youyou. Please, just one side... The plane hasn''t taken off yet. Can I have a video? May I see you again? "

    "The signal is not good. We''ll have to turn it off soon."

    "You you..." song Fengya found the plane, leaned over the railing and patted at the glass, "I see your plane! I''m by the window. Can you see me? "

    "It''s too far for me to see clearly."

    Song Fengya called her hoarsely: "you you..."

    The cabin radio is reminding passengers to turn off the communication equipment.

    Zhou youyou dropped his eyes, said "take care" to his mobile phone and turned it off.

    Smiling, she put away her cell phone, fastened her seat belt and waited for the plane to take off.

    But her eyes, but full of crystal tears, stubbornly refused to fall down.

    Song Fengya grasped the railing and immediately called back.

    The only tone in the phone is "the phone you dialed is turned off".

    Song Fengya looks pale and stares at the plane, reciting Zhou youyou''s name like a demon

    The plane begins to glide, and song Fengya follows the glide track of the plane. As the plane skidded further and further, he chased to the corner at the end. He could not move forward any more. He could only watch the plane glide to the distance, just like running over his heart

    Song Fengya clenched her lower lip and grasped the railing tightly.

    He will wait for her to come back, no matter how long it takes... He will wait for her in the same place.

    Even if it''s just in vain.

    In his field of vision, song Fengya lowered his hands and looked up at the high roof.

    The boundless emptiness comes, and the whole world is spinning.

    Song Fengya felt dizzy and nearly fell to the ground.

    Song Fengya was tired of such a person.

    He shook his head and went out pale.

    Outside the sky has been bright, but his light, but is far away from him.

    This time, he will wait for her.

    As if he couldn''t feel the itch on his leg, he took a taxi at the door and rushed back to school to pick up his things.

    Behind him, a plane soared into the sky and disappeared among the clouds.

 Chapter 636

    Northeast region, Lai Heng group.

    A man in a suit, with an ugly face, came to the meeting room in a hurry.

    The assistant came up and stopped him: "manager Wang, you can''t go in! Mr Lai is in a meeting with the shareholders. "

    Manager Wang frowned and stamped anxiously: "it''s time! I can manage so much! Get out of the way. If you don''t tell Mr. Lai, the company will be finished! "

    The assistant was so scared by his remarks that he didn''t know whether to stop him or not.

    Manager Wang pushed his assistant away and broke into the meeting room.

    All the shareholders here are looking at him.

    Manager Wang, with a green face, walked quickly to President Lai and said a few words in his ear.

    Lai Fu''s face turned from green to white and from white to black.

    PopˇŞˇŞ

    "What do you eat for?" Lai Fu angrily patted on the table, and the solid wood conference table was shocked twice.

    Shareholders looked at each other, and no one knew what had happened.

    Lai Fu noticed the shareholders present. He put away his anger, cleared his throat, and said calmly: "you guys, there are some unexpected situations. Today''s meeting is here first. I''ll let people arrange the things I just said. It''s hard."

    "Mr. Lai has worked hard, too." All the shareholders should get up and leave the meeting room.

    The air conditioning in the meeting room was very low. Lai Fu was so angry that he unbuttoned his suit and got up from the main position.

    Manager Wang is waiting.

    Lai Fu became angry again: "what are you doing here! Waiting for things to break out, right? "

    Manager Wang repeatedly bent down to apologize and took Lai Fu to the affairs department.

    In the securities department, the representative and several staff members are watching anxiously as the number on the screen keeps decreasing.

    The declining figure means the market value of Lai Heng Group evaporated out of thin air!

    It is a loss of tens of millions or even tens of billions!

    Lai''s father calmly walked into the affairs department and saw that the value was almost close to the opening price. He pushed away the front representatives.

    "What''s the matter? How did it suddenly become like this? "

    "This..." the representative of securities affairs was in a cold sweat. "It was OK in the morning, but it dropped sharply as soon as the market opened in the afternoon. It seemed that someone was selling deliberately..."

    "It''s down to this point in half an hour. Can the shareholders who just held the meeting join hands to set me up?"

    The representative replied with fear: "to tell you the truth, it is very likely that you and several shareholders have all the big shares of your company..."

    "You mean." Lai Fu didn''t go on.

    The obvious meaning is that the shareholders betrayed him.

    Lai Fu waved his arm: "buy it! Buy all the stocks they sell! They buy as much as they sell! "

    "Mr. Lai, with all due respect, your current account doesn''t have such a large amount of financial support... I personally don''t recommend you to do this. On the one hand, for the sake of the follow-up development of your company, on the other hand, it''s Friday today. Once the situation can''t be controlled, your company will be very difficult at the end of this week. You have to consider retail investors..."

    This representative of securities affairs was hired by Lai Fu from a well-known Wall Street venture capital company with high salary. During six months of working in Lai Heng Group, the stock price of Lai Heng Group has been rising steadily.

    Lai Fu knew that the representative''s words were reasonable. He calmed down and sat down in his chair.

    The numbers on the screen are still falling.

    Lai Fu looked at manager Wang and said seriously, "let the Minister of finance come here."

    "Yes, Mr Lai." Manager Wang went to the Ministry of Finance immediately.

 Chapter 637

    Sitting in a chair, holding his forehead, Lai Fu dials the shareholder''s phone with his mobile phone.

    "Hello? Mr. Lai! As soon as we were talking about you, you called. How about it? Has everything been settled? "

    Lai Fu said in a deep voice, "it''s a bit tricky."

    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. You''ll always come up with a solution! It''s not that Lai Heng Group has been established for such a long time, but it''s not that it hasn''t encountered any thorny problems. I believe that with your ability and judgment, the group will be able to turn the bad into the good. "

    "Lao Zhao, please come up."

    "You want me to go up alone? Or shall I call you all together? " Director Zhao''s voice was full of doubts.

    Lai Fu replied with a black face: "you are alone."

    "OK, just a moment. I''ll be right there."

    Lai hung up the phone, scolded "a good thing for you" and slapped his mobile phone on the table.

    Manager Wang was waiting at the elevator entrance. He brought director Zhao to the securities department, and the assistant also brought the Minister of finance.

    The Minister of Finance had a little knowledge of the stock market. When he came in, he saw the line trend on the screen and his face changed.

    Lai Fu waved his hand to the Minister of Finance and asked him to wait. He patted director Zhao''s position beside him: "come on! Lao Zhao, sit here! "

    Director Zhao noticed that the atmosphere was not right. He observed the people''s looks and sat down in the chair next to him.

    Lai Fu sighed and looked at the lower value on the screen: "ah, Lao Zhao, look at this. What can you see?"

    "I heard that the stock market is not doing well this year."

    "Yes, what do you think?"

    "If there is a rise, there will be a fall. It''s still a business problem." Director Zhao usually doesn''t know much about the stock market. He only heard a few words from his friends. He can''t remember that the number displayed on the screen is the stock code of laiheng group. Seeing the downward trend, director Zhao sighed, "things are changeable. I don''t know which company''s stock it is. How can it fall like this?"

    "Which company do you think this is?"

    Director Zhao looked at Lai''s father and saw his gloomy face. Director Zhao understood something and opened his eyes slowly: "it can''t be Lai Heng... You must be kidding me!"

    Lai Fu Shen snorted: "hum, are you kidding! Do you think I''m joking? "

    "How come we suddenly fell so badly? Isn''t the stock in our hands..." director Zhao also changed his face and asked anxiously, "how much have we lost?"

    "Lao Zhao, Lao Zhao," said Lai Fu abruptly, "you are still pretending! Who can bear to let the stock fall like this! In addition to me, the group''s shares are in whose hands! It''s all in the hands of you shareholders! "

    Director Zhao stood up and said, "what do you mean? You mean I sell my stock to someone else? Why am I doing this? What''s in it for me? "

    "I''m going to ask you, what''s the good for you?"

    "I haven''t moved any of my shares! There must be someone else trying to make us Lai Heng. You can check it out! "

    "You are the only ones who can do this. Then tell me, it''s not who you will be!"

    Director Zhao looked terrified: "I''ve never heard anyone say that they want to sell stocks. Is it someone who instigates those retail investors?"

    Lai Fu also stood up, staring at director Zhao, every sentence aggressive: "you also know that they are retail investors, can''t get together, it''s called scattered!"

 Chapter 638

    "Mr. Lai, what do you mean? Do you mean you don''t believe me? I''ve been your partner for more than ten years, and that''s how you suspect me? "

    Lai Fu Shen snorted: "is this urgent? I haven''t said anything yet. You can''t wait to show your feelings? "

    Director Zhao''s face became more and more blue. He shook his head in disbelief: "I didn''t sell the shares. If you don''t believe me, I can ask my assistant to pull out my account for you."

    "That''s your assistant. How do I know if I''m going to cheat on the account?" Lai Fu sat back in his chair and took up his tea.

    Director Zhao took a big step forward and asked urgently, "what do you want me to do to believe that I didn''t sell stocks?"

    Lai''s father took a look at him and put down his tea cup: "I have no other requirements. You''ve made a lot of money in the group over the years. I didn''t say anything about that. Now that the group is in danger, should you come up with something to help the group tide over the crisis? "

    "What do you want me to bring out?"

    "Our original intention is the same. No matter who wants to set up laiheng group, we can''t let him succeed." Lai Fu looked at the representative of securities affairs.

    The representative bowed his head to Director Zhao and said, "the only way to curb the loss is to buy back all the shares sold out. Mr. Lai is right. Retail investors are scattered all over the country, but they are always paying attention to the overall situation, which is the best way to arouse public opinion. With the decline of stock prices, many retail investors are afraid of losses and will follow suit and throw out small stocks in their hands, which may cause a situation that is difficult to handle. So I suggest that we still have one hour and 20 minutes to go before the closing. Please pull up the stock price as soon as possible before the closing. "

    Lai Fu nodded and looked at director Zhao: "did you hear that, too?"

    For such a long time, director Zhao didn''t know what was.

    But he clearly understood that Lai always wanted to buy back shares, which required money. He asked for money between the lines.

    Director Zhao looks ugly: "you can tell how much you want!"

    "I don''t need you to take the money out, you go to buy those stocks back, so you can become the second largest shareholder of the group, have more profits and dividends, and earn more every year."

    "Tell me, how serious is the situation?"

    There was an impatient look on his father''s face: "you don''t have to worry about these. You just say whether you buy them or not!"

    Director Zhao frowned: "I have to think about this. I just bought a new house for my son not long ago, and I have to spend money to decorate the wedding. That bastard has to go out on his honeymoon... I have a lot of money in my account, but I can''t get it out of my regular financial management. Where can I get so much money to buy stocks at one time..."

    "I don''t care where your money comes from, I want you to give an accurate answer." Lai Fu stares at director Zhao like a wolf.

    That vision, seem to say: you don''t give money is black hand.

    Director Zhao wanted to prove himself, but he couldn''t promise immediately: "you give me a little time, I''ll go back and discuss with my wife, and I''ll tell you right away."

    Lai Fu coughed: "it''s going to close soon. You can do it by yourself."

    "This... I really can''t help it!"

    "Lao Zhao, our love for so many years, when it comes to crisis, is that all we need?"

    Director Zhao had a stiff face. At this time, take the feeling out, let him like eating his own excrement is not the same taste.

 Chapter 639

    It was Lai Fu who used to say that director Zhao talked about things with feelings. Now it is Lai Fu who talks about things with feelings.

    Director Zhao finally understood that the so-called friendship could not stand any scrutiny in the interest field.

    However, the huge amount that Lai Fu wanted was peeling his skin and pulling his tendons!

    Director Zhao retreated like a big blow: "you must ask me to take out all my belongings before you believe I didn''t sell them?"

    "No," said Lai Fu, looking at director Zhao tactfully, "your behavior can only show your attitude. Lao Zhao, you must not let me down! "

    Director Zhao shook his head in frustration. He took out his wallet from his pocket and threw all his bank cards on the coffee table: "that''s all I have! There are at least five million of these cards. If you don''t think it''s enough, there are still some in my online banking account, which can be transferred to you now. I really can''t take out the rest now. "

    Lai''s father took a look at the bank cards on the table and snorted with disdain: "at least you''ve been sitting in the position of the three giants of Lai Heng Group for so long. How much is the annual share bonus alone? You can only take out so many, and you don''t feel shabby."

    "You can only take out so much, no more." Director Zhao stood with his hands down.

    The value on the screen continued to decline. Lai Fu could not help his anxiety and waved impatiently to Director Zhao: "OK, you go!"

    Director Zhao looked at the bank card on the desk. He wanted to ask whether the meager money was needed or not. It was obvious that Lai Fu didn''t want to give it back to him. Director Zhao found out his pen and paper, wrote the password of the bank card on the paper, threw it on the pile of bank cards, and left angrily.

    With the door slamming, Lai Fu looked at the finance minister on the other side: "you go to check the group account and there is still liquidity. Take out 60% and transfer it to my account."

    The finance minister frowned in embarrassment: "Mr. Lai, 60%... Is there too much? The finance department still has a lot of projects waiting for re approval and withdrawal, so I''m afraid it can''t support the normal business of the company. "

    "Are you in charge or am I?"

    "Yes! Yes, Mr. Lai. " The finance minister bowed his head in fear and withdrew from the securities department to transfer money.

    At the same time, manager Wang and his assistant went to the nearby bank immediately to transfer all the money from director Zhao''s bank card to Lai Fu''s account.

    Lai Heng Group''s share price is approaching the limit.

    All the money is put into the stock market as soon as it arrives.

    Finally, in the last half an hour, the trend line showed a small arc rise, but the network broke out on the Lai Heng Group doubts, are hesitant to put the hands of the stock out.

    There are still a few minutes to leave the plate, in Gu''s villa.

    Lu Xiaolai licks his ice cream and runs to Gu canzhao happily.

    Gu canzhao pulls her into her arms, encircles her waist, lowers her head and takes a big bite on her ice cream.

    Lu Xiaolai gave him a disgruntled look and looked at the broken line of small squares on the screen.

    She looked at it for a long time and didn''t see what it was. She pointed to the screen and asked, "what is it?"

    "K-line diagram." Gu canzhao replied in a low voice, her chin resting on her shoulder.

    "What is a K-line diagram?" Lu Xiaolai''s fingers draw on the screen.

    Gu canzhao held her hand and pointed to the small square above: "here, I''ll teach you. This is the K-line chart of the day. This trend is called the big Yin line. Open high and go low, attack with a large amount..."

 Chapter 640

    Lu Xiaolai nodded his head, a very serious appearance.

    Gu canzhao finished, tapping her brain: "do you understand?"

    "Ouch." Lu Xiaolai covered his head and protested discontentedly, "you talk to me, don''t hit me in the head!"

    Gu canzhao knocked on her forehead again: "just hit me. What can you do for me?"

    "Don''t be too arrogant Lu Xiaolai put the rest of the ice cream crispy into his mouth, quickly turned over and climbed up Gu canzhao''s shoulder.

    Gu canzhao put his arms around Lu Xiaolai''s waist and leaned back: "what are you doing? You want to turn the world upside down?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head and threw himself around his head: "I''ll tell you what I can do for you!"

    Gu canzhao simply closed his eyes, as if enjoying a head massage.

    After shaking for a long time, Gu canzhao didn''t respond. On the contrary, she shook herself bitterly.

    Lu Xiaolai looked back at the picture and looked at the line map on the screen.

    Gu canzhao opened his eyes and fiddled with the messy hair on his forehead. He came to Lu Xiaolai''s cheek a little unhappily: "what''s good about this thing?"

    Isn''t there a picture of him here?

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at him, turned his head to the screen and said silently, "because I also want to understand your world and help you. I don''t want to be unable to do anything."

    Gu can Zhao is tiny Leng, lip side floats to put on a smile, hugged tightly her waist: "fool."

    "You look tired." Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows anxiously, and there was a faint color of heartache in his eyes.

    "Do you have one?" Gu canzhao raised her eyebrows.

    Lu Xiaolai turned around, looked down at Gu canzhao, and slowly stroked his cheek: "you see, the eyes are dark and the skin is loose. When you look at it, you don''t have a good rest. It''s summer vacation and you''re busy all day. You''re not an iron man. "

    "I''m a man. That''s not much. "

    Lu Xiaolai murmured: "but... I will be distressed."

    "Well? What? " Gu canzhao pretends not to hear.

    Lu Xiaolai pushed his face away: "nothing! I didn''t say anything

    "Otherwise, you rub it." Gu canzhao closes her eyes and faces her.

    "No Lu Xiaolai hums, shakes the beginning, the vision turns back to the line chart in the computer screen.

    Just after three o''clock in the afternoon, the trend on the chart was a little jittery and rebounded, and finally stopped at a lower number.

    Lu Xiaolai curiously asked: "what do you do with this, whose data is this?"

    Gu canzhao opened his eyes, a deep radian floated on his lips: "this is the securities data of laiheng group today."

    "Laiheng group..." Lu Xiaolai thought of something, surprised and not sure to say, "it''s not the old Laijia in Northeast China, is it?"

    "Good memory."

    "That''s the number..."

    Gu canzhao tilted up his lips: "that''s what you think."

    Lu Xiaolai went to the screen, and according to Gu canzhao''s explanation, he opened the weekly K-line chart and monthly K-line chart.

    From the chart, the stock price trend of laiheng group in the past few months is quite stable, but today it is plummeting.

    Thinking of Gu canzhao paying so much attention to his family''s stock price, Lu Xiaolai realized some possibility, raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "this can''t be a good thing for you, can it?"

    Gu canzhao asked: "I don''t have a cent in his stock. What can I do?"

 Chapter 641

    Lu Xiaolai looked at Gu canzhao with half faith and half doubt: "is it really not you? Which big man saw that his family was not a good thing and came to clean them up? "

    "In order to achieve this result, do you have to have his family''s stock?"

    Lu Xiaolai blinked puzzledly: "otherwise? Although I don''t know much about buying and selling, bull market and bear market, I''ve heard that if you want to lower the price of stocks, you can only sell them by those who have stocks. "

    Before Gu canzhao explained in detail, Lu Xiaolai suddenly reacted and slapped Gu''s thigh: "yes! It''s good to find a way to let people with stocks sell out! "

    Although the one on the leg doesn''t hurt, it is clear and loud.

    Gu canzhao took hold of the hand that was going to pat him on the leg: "no domestic violence."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his small face and said with a smile, "I''m not too excited. I''ll fight down as soon as I can. Don''t care."

    Gu canzhao grabbed her wrist and drew on her shoulders and legs: "where do you think it''s more convenient?"

    "It''s easier here!" Lu Xiaolai quickly draws back his hand and wants to fight Gu canzhao''s leg.

    Who knows Gu canzhao''s action is faster than her, and the hand that wants to sneak attack is caught again. Lu Xiaolai twists his wrist, grabs his wrist, raises his head, and shows a innocent smile.

    Under such a smile, Gu canzhao has half a silk of blame.

    Gu canzhao clenched her hand, wrapped her hand in his generous and warm palm, hugged her and said, "then tell me, how can people with stocks sell their stocks?"

    "It depends on who the stock holders are. You deliberately ask me this kind of question. I think you are trying to make trouble for me!"

    "This kind of pediatric problem, how can you be difficult."

    "Well." Lu Xiaolai cleared his throat and made a serious analysis, "stocks, except in the hands of those speculators, are all scattered among the shareholders of the group. If you want those investors to sell their stocks, you have to make them feel that the stocks are going to depreciate. Everyone will rush to sell them. After all, no one wants to make a hot potato. "

    "Well, that makes a lot of sense."

    Lu Xiaolai held his chin and thought for a while. He tilted his head and asked, "however, although the Internet is so developed now, it''s very easy to spread news, but are the stocks in the hands of small shareholders enough to cause such an impact?"

    Gu can Zhao chuckled and shook his head: "it''s hard."

    "Then we have to start with the shareholders! Shareholders have more influence than shareholders! " Lu Xiaolai didn''t know who the shareholders of laiheng group were. He sincerely asked, "did you do anything to which shareholder?"

    "It''s so hard to say."

    Lu Xiaolai: "come on, what have you done?"

    Gu canzhao said: "I didn''t do anything. I just cast a big net. There''s nothing inside the net. There''s a torpedo bomb outside the net. I''ll follow them if I can''t drill."

    "So cruel! So you don''t know which shareholder sold the shares? "

    "If you want to find out, you can naturally find out. It doesn''t matter which shareholder it is. It''s hard to say which shareholder it is. The fire burned successfully, and the following -- "Gu canzhao''s eyes were dark and deep. He held up Lu Xiaolai''s hand and put it on the Enter key of the keyboard," give it to you. "

    When the stock market closes, it''s time for the Lai family to finish.

 Chapter 642

    Lu Xiaolai''s face was full of questions: "what''s next?"

    Gu canzhao took her down from her thigh and squeezed her into a chair.

    He operates the computer, from the encrypted folder to find a copy to show her.

    The document on the screen indicates the national development direction of Northeast China in the next five years.

    The most significant one is to limit the steel business, speed up the input of scientific and technological forces, and speed up the process of greening the environment.

    The processing of steel and stone is the main industry of laiheng group. The waste discharge from heavy industry is also the general direction of future treatment. The application of nano materials will be fully developed in various fields in China, and environmental protection will be put in the production of Lu Xiaolai.

    Lai Heng Group is the leader in Northeast China, so his family''s stock must be a hot commodity that many people scramble for.

    Stocks such a thing, the family broke, that is, overnight, there are still countless people rushed into this pit. There are a lot of people around Lu Xiaolai who trust people he knows to manage money and buy stocks. When listening to neighbors'' chat, he can always hear some of them.

    People within the group often have more channels to get the first share at a low price. If relatives entrust those insiders to buy the shares of laiheng group, they will be very concerned about the fluctuation of the stock price and the possible future trend.

    As soon as this document is issued, there will be new fluctuations in the share price of Lai Heng group.

    No matter whether this document is true or false, it just "accidentally" appears in front of the person who should see it, and makes that person hear the discussion about the group''s share price. Are these relatives worried about the stocks they are holding?

    That''s a lot of money!

    Gu can Zhao gently moved the mouse and opened the headlines of recent financial and social newspapers.

    On the front page of the financial page, we all praise technology to drive productivity, which fits the document from the side; On the social page, there are cases that analyze the stock market turbulence, and there are also reports that because of stock speculation, their wives and children are separated and they are on the road of no return... No matter which one, in the eyes of those who want to see it, has become the only legal proof that the stock price of laiheng group will fall.

    But sometimes, it''s because someone thinks it''s going to fall that it''s going to fall in a mess.

    If we stir up the flames from the inside, we will not be afraid of the collapse of the Laijia family.

    Lu Xiaolai thought for a long time, but he still felt that there were several places he couldn''t figure out. He turned to Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao shrugged his shoulders and chuckled. He leaned on the back of the chair, left hand around Lu Xiaolai, put it on the armrest of the chair on the left, and said leisurely, "I admit that I have my share in it."

    "I can see that you have done all these good things. I just want to ask, are you so sure that those people will sell their stocks when they see this plan?"

    "Lai Heng''s shares have gone up all the way, and now they have made a lot of money by selling them. Why don''t they do it?"

    "Next, you still didn''t say what to do next?"

    As soon as the voice dropped, the mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 643

    Gu canzhao glances at the lighted screen and answers the phone.

    He didn''t open it, and his voice came out of the receiver.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t know whether to listen or not. He operated the touch pad of his laptop with his fingers and studied the document in the computer. Her eyes were aimless, but at such a close distance, their conversation came to Lu Xiaolai''s ears.

    A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, Gu Shao."

    "Hello."

    "I''ll give you an account of the current situation. At present, the stock market has just closed, and the price of Lai Heng Group''s stock is 132 per share, which is at the lowest level in history, only a few points higher than the original IPO price. "

    "I can see. You did a good job."

    "Gu Shaoyan is serious! These are all my responsibilities. You trust me and are willing to cultivate me. It''s your gift that I can have today''s life and achievements... "

    Gu canzhao interrupted: "continue your report."

    "Yes." The man stopped talking, and then continued to say, "I just came out of the group. Lai Heng''s internal situation is very chaotic. According to your instructions, he has successfully misled Mr. Lai. Now Mr. Lai thinks that the decline of the share price is because the internal directors are selling shares."

    "Misleading?"

    The man was stunned and corrected: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. This was originally caused by the directors selling shares. In the next two days when the stock market is closed, Mr. Lai is afraid to investigate which shareholder sold the shares. He will also put pressure on the stock exchange to buy back all the shares of Lai Heng group to stop losing. You see, what should I do next? "

    "You are the securities representative employed by Lai Heng. You should listen to Mr. Lai about what to do."

    "Yes, I see."

    Gu canzhao hangs up and looks up at Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai turned away in a hurry, pretending he didn''t listen to anything.

    Gu canzhao chuckled and kneaded her head: "next, what he wants to do, you can direct."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows in surprise: "ah? Why do I need instructions? I don''t know what to ask him to do... In other words, I don''t even know who he is. "

    "He is the securities representative of laiheng group and helps Laijia market its brand."

    "So how did he become your man?" Lu Xiaolai holds his cheek and looks at him with a thought-provoking meaning in his eyes.

    "He''s not my man. Is he from my family?"

    "Yes, he is working for Lao Lai''s family with his salary. Why is he not a member of Lao Lai''s family? It''s impossible. You''re still pushing people to Lao Lai''s family, aren''t you? How can it be

    Gu canzhao raised his eyebrow: "how can it be impossible?"

    Lu Xiaolai put down his arm and stood up straight, staring at him seriously: "you... Are not kidding?"

    Gu canzhao half hooked lips: "I look like I''m joking?"

    "You are so insidious..."

    Gu can Zhao smile slightly stiff, raised his hand to poke her forehead: "Lu Xiaolai, you dare say your man insidious."

    Lu Xiaolai covered his forehead and dodged. He laughed heartlessly: "that man is your undercover, isn''t he?"

    Gu canzhao gave her a long look and nodded: "well, he is a poor student funded by my family."

    Lu Xiaolai asked subconsciously, "like sun Zhuohang?"

    Hearing these three words, Gu canzhao''s eyes were dark.

    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Lu Xiaolai scratched his head at a loss.

 Chapter 644

    Gu canzhao''s face softened, as if he didn''t hear Lu Xiaolai''s words. He went on to say: "he was admitted to 985 schools in Northeast China, and after graduation he stayed in the financial securities firm in Northeast China. At that time, Lai Heng group was going to be listed and needed to hire a securities representative, so I proposed him to my father. "

    "Well... So it''s Lao Lai''s company that you put him in?"

    "It was a coincidence, and I was knocked by others, so I went in."

    "What kind of coincidence is this? It''s your deliberate arrangement!" Lu Xiaolai murmured for a while. He peeped at Gu canzhao''s face, pulled his sleeve and asked, "you say Lao Lai''s family is the boss of Northeast China. His company should have been listed for quite a long time. How old was the teenager?"

    Gu canzhao raised his eyebrow: "when did you ask me to propose to my father?"

    Lu Xiaolai nodded again and again: "that''s when he asked me!"

    Gu canzhao thought about it carefully for a while, and answered, "probably, grade three."

    "Third... Third grade?" Lu Xiaolai stared at him in disbelief.

    "Almost."

    "You were forced to go to work by your father when you were a little Douding?"

    Gu canzhao pulled at the corner of her mouth and looked at her head: "what is xiaodouding? When I was in the third grade, I was able to protect Gu Wanliang."

    Lu Xiaolai covered his head and shrunk back: "you are powerful, you are powerful, you can''t provoke."

    Gu canzhao snorted: "do you provoke me less?"

    Lu Xiaolai grinned, took his arm and rubbed it with no face and no skin: "then what do you want to do next?"

    "Next." Gu canzhao indulgently hooked his lips, "whatever you want to do."

    "What can I do?"

    "For example, let them live and die."

    Lu Xiaolai narrowed his eyes and said, "do I seem to be the kind of person who doesn''t remember villains

    Gu canzhao rubbed her head with a smile: "a little villain like you, of course not."

    "That''s right. How can I be so small? I''m sure not! I prefer to press them to death. "

    "Yes, let''s make a scene."

    "Good." Lu Xiaolai raised a pure and brilliant smile.

    What he has experienced makes Lu Xiaolai understand that shopping malls are cruel, and the reality will not favor anyone. If you are kind to others, their backhand will push you into the abyss. Therefore, he chose to drive above all others, and did not give anyone the possibility to defeat him. No matter how cold it was, she was willing to accompany him to kill all the gangrene insects in front of him and watch the scenery under his feet in the cold wind.

    Lu Xiaolai put his hand into his palm, held his fingers, and said excitedly, "come on, tell me how else can I play?"

    Gu canzhao clenched her hand and said calmly: "another example is to buy the shares of Lai Heng, trade the shares with the shareholders, and win the Lai Heng group."

    "What a big game?"

    "To play, play big."

    "Then I''m not welcome!"

    Flying eyebrows, reflecting her wanton face.

    His hair had been crumpled in a mess. Gu canzhao simply untied her braid.

    Lu Xiaolai tossed his hair two times, letting the curled head spread on his shoulder.

    His hand passed through her hair, holding the back of her head to meet him and kissing her in the corner of her lip.

    "Don''t mention it. If it''s broken, I''ll take the corpse."

    Lu Xiaolai laughed deeply: "this time, you must satisfy your wish to collect the corpse!"

 Chapter 645

    Gu canzhao gently raised his eyebrows: "what? Have you got an idea? "

    Lu Xiaolai tilted his mouth and suddenly looked like, "no, it''s not a weekend off. No one is still working on the weekend. I order you to have a weekend off! No work

    "There is no landlady who lets people rest but not work."

    "Am I the landlady or are you the landlady?"

    He, of course, is the boss.

    Gu canzhao chuckled and hooked Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder: "yes, you are the boss''s wife. You all listen to the boss''s wife."

    Lu Xiaolai hummed: "it''s almost the same."

    "But"

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head and said, "but what?"

    Gu canzhao''s smile on his lips faded. He picked up her cheek and looked into her watery eyes: "Lu Xiaolai, look into my eyes."

    "Well?" She''s looking him in the eye.

    "Tell me who is in your heart."

    "You, only you."

    "I allow you to name other men."

    Remembering the question he just asked, Lu Xiaolai pretended to be silly and laughed twice.

    Pop. Gently, Gu canzhao patted her on the cheek.

    Lu Xiaolai''s expression was fixed, and his eyes were staring at him without blinking.

    Gu canzhao held up her face: "but, I''m very angry. How do you comfort me?"

    "Darling, don''t be angry. I won''t talk about it any more."

    Lu Xiaolai reaches out to touch his head, but cuts Gu canzhao''s wrist.

    He looked at her cautiously and seriously: "the choices he made were all his own judgment, and I never interfered."

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned: "why... Say this?"

    "If, because of him, you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can say it."

    "No

    "Seriously?" It''s important to him.

    Lu Xiaolai nodded heavily: "absolutely true! I know it was chosen by xiaohangzi himself. It has nothing to do with anyone. He will become what he is now, and it''s all his own cocoon. "

    Gu canzhao''s heart relaxed and his lips began to smile: "that''s good."

    This guy, really.

    Lu Xiaolai felt very sad. She fell in love with Gu canzhao, hugged him tightly, and scolded him angrily.

    The more you scold, the more angry you are.

    But with his serious eyes, Lu Xiaolai let off steam again.

    Lu Xiaolai leaned against his chest and said in a low voice: "you are in my heart, and you have always been the lawless zero with super bad character. No one will change. Besides, you are on the tip of my heart. They can''t touch you. "

    Gu canzhao snorted: "so, you still have them in your heart."

    "Xiao hangzi and I have known each other since childhood. It''s normal to have them. That degree is very different from your weight in my heart. "

    "Don''t try to fool me with good words. It''s no use."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head from his arms and looked up high: "I mean it."

    "Really what?" Gu canzhao did not bow his head, sipped his lips and asked.

    Lu Xiaolai grabbed his clothes and shook his body: "I really like you."

    I was shocked.

    Gu can Zhao low eyes, eyes between shimmering waves, low asked: "how do you like me?"

    "I want to go to every corner of the world with you and experience all the things I have never experienced. In a word, I want to do a lot of things with you, just want to be with you."

    "That''s it?" Gu can Zhao seems not very satisfied, "change is Zhou you you, I see you will also be very happy."

 Chapter 646

    Of course, if it was Zhou Youyou, Lu Xiaolai would run up happily and take you you''s hand last week. But her youyou is on the other side of the earth.

    Lu Xiaolai took Gu canzhao''s arm and put his head gently on his arm: "I want to live a plain life with you. This is my ultimate goal."

    "So low?"

    "But it''s hard. I can live a plain life, and I can stand the ups and downs, so no matter what happens, you don''t have to carry it alone, we should carry it together, OK

    "I won''t let you go through that."

    He is so desperate to be above all people, just to protect the people around him.

    Absolute strength is the most powerful umbrella.

    Gu canzhao turned around, picked up Lu Xiaolai''s face and looked at her attentively and affectionately: "OK. We''ll be together, rain or shine. "

    Lu Xiaolai hooked Gu canzhao''s neck and laughed brightly.

    The glare of light outside the window was as dazzling as her smile.

    Gu canzhao raised her cheek and covered her body.

    Dong Dong Dong, three abrupt knocks on the door.

    Gu canzhao moves, and a trace of unhappiness flashed between his eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai took off his hand and pushed him out of the chair! Go and open the door

    Dong Dong Dong. There was another knock outside the door, and mother Wu''s voice came from outside.

    "Young master, miss Xiaolai, miss Wanliang made some mint black tea. Let me ask you if you want to drink it."

    Gu canzhao opened the door. Wu Ma was scared by her dark face.

    He took the tray from Wu Ma''s hand, and his words were full of unhappiness: "stay here, help me thank you for being cool."

    "Young master, what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll get ready first. "

    "No, just stir fry two home cooked dishes."

    What else did Wu Ma want to say? Gu canzhao pulled at the corner of her mouth and closed the door with a smile.

    Gu canzhao goes back to the table with his tea.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his heartless smile, took up a cup of tea, and simply sat up on the chair with his feet crossed and turned over to drink tea.

    There was no room for Gu canzhao in the chair which was nearly one meter wide.

    Gu canzhao could only sit on the sofa on the other side and drink another cup of tea.

    The sweet smell of black tea mixed with the cool breath of peppermint makes people calm down in the mouth.

    Lu Xiaolai put down his tea cup and concentrated on the stock price fluctuation chart in his computer.

    Gu canzhao looked at her serious figure and turned her eyes to the window with a faint smile.

    Sun Zhuohang chose to drop out and leave Z city.

    Gu canzhao never influenced sun Zhuohang''s decision, but he knew the whole process of sun Zhuohang''s leaving like the back of his hand.

    Taking into account the difficult situation of Lu Xiaolai and Gu Wanliang''s understanding and tolerance, Gu canzhao did not pursue sun Zhuohang''s responsibility. But he had to leave. He left, but it was Gu canzhao''s acquiescence and encouragement.

    Fortunately, sun Zhuohang has a little brain. He lost everything and became extremely sober.

    Sun Zhuohang knew that his stay here would have a bad influence on Lu Xiaolai.

    After losing his father, Lu Xiaolai became the only relative sun Zhuohang cared about in the world.

    Such a person, Gu canzhao will not allow him to stay with Lu Xiaolai.

    Gu canzhao takes back his eyes, puts down his tea cup and looks at the focused little woman on the office chair.

    I wish the years were quiet and she was as good as ever.

    His lips, evoke a touch of light smile.

 Chapter 647

    After dinner, Gu canzhao drove Lu Xiaolai home.

    In summer, the night wind blows up without any coolness. They walk hand in hand in the shade of the trees beside the road, and the street lamps pull their figures long and short.

    The neighbor''s little sister and a little boy are playing. Seeing them coming, the little sister watched curiously for a while and asked the little boy to come and watch.

    Lu Xiaolai was a little embarrassed and took back his hand to hide behind him.

    Gu canzhao grabs back her hand, holding it firmly and refusing to let go: "no one can take you away from me, including you."

    Lu Xiaolai leaned over and said in a low voice, "Hey, those two little kids are watching. They''re going to spoil them."

    "You look down on the children now. What does that mean to them?"

    Lu Xiaolai poked his arm in disapproval: "you think everyone is like you. When you were a kid, you could do anything."

    "If you don''t believe it, just go up and ask."

    "What are you playing with..." Lu Xiaolai pulled up the corner of his mouth and swallowed the word "smile" back to his stomach.

    Because the two kids are staring at them, and there is a trend towards them.

    The little girl''s family is separated from Lu Xiaolai''s two houses. Lu Xiaolai often meets her. On weekends when she is free, the little girl will go to the martial arts school with Lu Xiaolai.

    With sandbags in her hand, the little girl ran to Lu Xiaolai and stopped one meter in front of them. The little girl stared at the hands they held together for a long time, ran to the other side of Lu Xiaolai, and tugged Lu Xiaolai''s sleeve for two shakes.

    "Sister Xiaolai, is this your boyfriend?"

    Poof. Lu Xiaolai almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.

    You know, this little girl is only seven years old! It''s only grade one!

    Lu Xiaolai took the little girl by the hand and asked earnestly, "Yingying, where did you hear the word" boyfriend "

    On the contrary, Yingying looked at her strangely: "everyone knows what comes from! Every flower in our class has a boyfriend! "

    Lu Xiaolai asked: "do you still have class flowers in your class? Who is it? Who''s her boyfriend? "

    Yingying pointed to the little boy on the side: "here, it''s not the monitor of their class! I''ve run away with the best looking girl in our class! "

    Lu Xiaolai couldn''t laugh or cry: "I said how old you are, you''ll have a boyfriend..."

    "Sister Xiaolai, don''t you also have a boyfriend? Is this big brother your boyfriend? "

    Gu can Zhao smiles: "yes. The little girl has a good eye

    Yingying raised her head with pride: "my eyesight is certainly good! I can see the words on the blackboard clearly when I sit in the last row of the classroom. I give my seat in the front row to the students who can''t see clearly! "

    The little boy on the side broke through Yingying: "you''re talking nonsense! You want to sit with Yu Xiaonan before you apply to the teacher for a seat change. I always see you two talking in class. "

    "You''re talking nonsense!" Yingying stares back, "why do you look at me in class?"

    "Who''s looking at you! I''m not looking at you

    "You don''t see how you see me talking to Yu Xiaonan. You''re not sitting behind me!"

    "I, I didn''t look at you!" The little boy turned red and ran away.

    Yingying looks at the back of the boy running away, mumbles "who is it?" and her face is full of grievances.

 Chapter 648

    Lu Xiaolai touched Yingying''s head: "a little boy needs face most. You should save some face for him."

    Yingying raised her head and asked, "what does this have to do with face? And why should I save him face? He always bullies me! Always pulling my hair and grabbing my toys! "

    "But he likes to play with you, doesn''t he?"

    "He plays with other boys, too! It''s not just playing with me... Sometimes I meet him in the corridor, and he doesn''t even pay attention to me... "Yingying, with a small mouth and a face of resentment.

    This... Lu Xiaolai doesn''t know how to explain. She can''t lead their pure friendship astray!

    Lu Xiaolai grabs her hair and turns her eyes to Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao''s lips gently raised, looked at YingYing and asked, "if you were him, what would you do?"

    Yingying showed a puzzled expression: "what do you mean?"

    "If you were the one who was called in the corridor, what would you like him to do?"

    "Of course, I hope he can say hello to me, too!" Yingying suddenly frowned in distress, "but when I play with my friends, they will make fun of me and ask me what is the relationship between this person and me, how can I answer this..."

    Gu canzhao continued to ask, "if it was you who just ran away?"

    "Then I must hope that he will come after me! How lonely I am by myself Yingying was stunned and blinked.

    Gu canzhao clenched Lu Xiaolai''s hand: "yes, how lonely a person is."

    Yingying craned her neck and looked at the direction of the boy running. She loosened Lu Xiaolai''s sleeve and was about to chase him. Just as she was about to raise her foot, she turned her head and looked at Gu canzhao: "big brother, I don''t want to let that silly ball go alone. I''ll chase him right away. You''re not allowed to let my sister come alone, or I''ll fight you with the ball!" Yingying raised her fist like a threat.

    "How dare I when you say that."

    "I''ll play with you next time! Bye, little sister, bye, big brother Yingying waved goodbye to them and ran away like a gust of wind.

    Not far away, they heard the noise.

    It turns out that the little boy didn''t run far at all. He kept hiding in the corner and looked at them.

    Lu Xiaolai tut tut two, shook his head: "now the children ah!"

    "You''re not that big, just like them."

    Lu Xiaolai looked askew, then bumped his elbow: "I''m much more mature than them, OK?"

    "Ah." Gu canzhao yelled, pretending to cover the place where he was beaten, "my ribs."

    Lu Xiaolai tilted his mouth and stared at him incredulously: "your ribs are not so brittle."

    Gu can Zhao light smile, firmly hold her hand, do not let her have the chance to do: "really violent woman."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his foot and kicked it lightly on his calf: "who is violent?"

    "Look who else to say."

    "Don''t frame me up, I didn''t make any effort!"

    "It really hurts." Gu canzhao frowned slightly.

    Looking at his expression, Lu Xiaolai believed it for a while and asked: "no? I didn''t make any effort... "

    "It''s OK. I can handle it."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him with a small face. He reached over and touched his ribs: "I don''t want to fight next time. I don''t think that little strength will hurt..."

    Gu canzhao grabbed her hand and looked at her with a smile: "I love your hand more than I do on my body."

 Chapter 649

    Listen to this tone, Lu Xiaolai knows Gu canzhao is playing with her. She flies over with a white eye and pulls back her hand to push him out.

    Gu can Zhao confiscates his steps and falls down the footpath two strides in a row.

    As it happens, a battery car comes and beeps its horn.

    Lu Xiaolai is surprised and grabs Gu canzhao''s arm in a hurry.

    The battery car bypasses them and goes on.

    Lu Xiaolai pinches a cold sweat and drags Gu canzhao back.

    In fact, he also took a step, the battery car will not hit.

    But Lu Xiaolai''s face turned white.

    Not far behind them, Zhuang Shulan takes out the kitchen garbage. She happens to see this scene and her face changes.

    Zhuang Shulan threw away the garbage, walked to them quickly, and yelled at Lu Xiaolai: "Xiaolai, how can you do this!"

    Lu Xiaolai looked back and stood there at a loss: "Mom... I didn''t mean to push him out, I was wrong..."

    "Don''t do that in the future, do you hear me?"

    Zhuang Shulan yelled at her so loudly for the first time.

    Lu Xiaolai shrunk his neck: "I know... I know..."

    Gu canzhao holds Lu Xiaolai''s hand and blocks her behind: "Auntie, we are just making a little noise. Xiaolai just pushes it gently. It doesn''t use much force."

    "You also help her talk. This girl has been spoiled by her father since she was a child. The elder martial brothers are also used to her. They are so indifferent to everyone by using several moves! Fortunately, there are few people on the road today, and the car honked its horn to slow down. What if a car comes along on the main road? " Zhuang Shulan''s Ci is strict and stern.

    "It''s me. I''m pretending."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head and looked at Gu canzhao''s side face in dismay.

    The outline of his cheek is tough and meticulous, but he is saying something that he could never have said before: "Auntie, it''s me playing with Xiaolai, I didn''t notice the propriety."

    "You..." Zhuang Shulan didn''t expect that Gu canzhao would take all the mistakes on himself. She sighed angrily and helplessly, "OK, it''s hot outside. Let''s go back to the room first."

    "Well." Gu canzhao leads Lu Xiaolai and follows Zhuang Shulan.

    After making such a scene outside, I felt a sticky sweat on my body.

    As soon as you enter the living room, the air-conditioning comes to your face, which makes you feel very comfortable.

    Lu Pingyi is sitting on the sofa, watching the evening news.

    Hearing the sound, he looked back from the sofa and said hello to them with a smile.

    Gu canzhao''s expression was as usual and called "Hello uncle".

    But Lu Xiaolai and Zhuang Shulan''s expressions are not quite right. Lu Pingyi feels strange and asks, "what''s wrong?".

    Just as Zhuang Shulan was about to say something, she remembered that these two men must be protecting Lu Xiaolai. She swallowed her words and went to the kitchen to cut watermelon and pour drinks.

    Gu canzhao leads Lu Xiaolai to sit down on the sofa and watch the news with Lu Pingyi.

    Lu Pingyi looked at Zhuang Shulan in the kitchen and asked Lu Xiaolai beside him, "Xiaolai, what''s your mother angry with?"

    Lu Xiaolai''s face collapsed: "mom is angry with me."

    "What did you do?"

    Lu came to nuzui corner and looked at Gu canzhao on the other side: "just... Pushed him on the side of the road, and he was almost hit..."

    Lu Pingyi''s face sank: "you are on the side of the road. How can you push people! What if I hit it? "

    "I didn''t want to push him out..." Lu Xiaolai lowered her head. She almost blamed herself to death.

 Chapter 650

    Gu canzhao tightened Lu Xiaolai''s hand: "fool, I fell out on purpose to scare you. I can stop."

    Lu Xiaolai''s heart is full of mixed feelings, and his hands firmly grasp his big hand: "it has nothing to do with whether you mean it or not. I shouldn''t push you on the side of the road. In case you can''t stop falling out, I''ll regret it all my life!"

    "No, it will never happen."

    Lu Xiaolai frowned and shook his head guiltily: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t do that. My mother is right..."

    Looking at his daughter''s self reproach, Lu Pingyi couldn''t bear it. He earnestly advised: "Xiao Lai, don''t do such dangerous actions in the future. It''s OK this time. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. Just pay attention in the future."

    "It''s you who are so used to her that you make such a mess! This time we should talk about her and let her have a good memory! " Zhuang Shulan came out with the drink and the cut watermelon, put it on the tea table and sat on the other side of Lu Pingyi.

    Lu Xiaolai felt guilty and bowed his head more and more.

    With Zhuang Shulan''s heavy tone, Lu Pingyi can''t help Lu Xiaolai speak any more and turns his attention back to the TV news.

    Gu canzhao suddenly took out his hand from Lu Xiaolai''s.

    Lu Xiaolai was in a daze, holding his hands empty.

    She put her big palm on the back of her hand and rubbed it twice.

    Lu Xiaolai looked puzzled.

    Gu canzhao gently raised his lips to her, stood up and made a 90 degree bow to Zhuang Shulan and Lu Pingyi.

    Lu Pingyi and Zhuang Shulan were flattered to get up: "you..."

    "I must solemnly apologize to you. In this case, if you want to make a mistake, my mistake is bigger. She pushed me because I was teasing her. I fell out on purpose. If uncle and aunt want to blame, please blame me. "

    Zhuang Shulan voice soft down: "this can''t blame you, in the final analysis or we are too spoiled, let her develop such a dangerous bad habit."

    "No, it''s good to be young. It''s me who makes me small."

    Lu Xiaolai got up in a hurry and stood beside Gu canzhao: "I promise I won''t do it again! Mom, don''t talk about me... "

    Zhuang Shulan looked at them like this and waved her hand helplessly: "forget it, I don''t want to say you are. Don''t do this again next time, you know?"

    "I see, mom!"

    With a sigh of relief, Lu Pingyi sat back on the sofa and asked them to join him.

    Lu Xiaolai took Gu canzhao back to the sofa, brought a drink in front of him, put a watermelon into his hand, and gave him heartless laughter.

    Gu canzhao looks at the watermelon in her hand, picks out the black watermelon seeds on the surface, and puts the watermelon in her hand.

    Lu Xiaolai was not polite either, so he took a big bite of the watermelon.

    He was happy when she ate happily.

    Gu canzhao took a watermelon and ate it slowly.

    After the news on TV, there was an advertisement.

    Lu Pingyi reached for a piece of watermelon. Seeing them like this, he handed it to Zhuang Shulan, who said, "do you want to eat it?"

    "I won''t eat it, you can eat it. I went back to my room Zhuang Shulan hinted Lu Pingyi with her eyes and stood up to go upstairs.

    Lu Pingyi finished eating the watermelon and walked away without saying anything.

    TV is still playing ads, Lu Xiaolai took the remote control for a variety show, leaning on the sofa with a bite of watermelon, happily watching TV.

 Chapter 651

    The star in the variety show fell on all fours. Lu Xiaolai burst out laughing.

    Gu canzhao sat beside her, side eyes looking at her, lips with a shallow smile.

    The smile on my lips is fading away, but the bottom of my eyes is endless.

    Last time, at grandfather''s birthday party, he wanted to delineate her so that no one else could make up her mind. Who ever thought that Lai Haosheng would come to stir up the situation that day and make a mess of his plan.

    These days, the idea in the heart is more and more intense.

    It''s her. I don''t want to wait any longer.

    The star in the TV didn''t know what he had done, which made Lu Xiaolai laugh and pat himself on the thigh.

    Gu canzhao took her hand and opened her lips slowly: "come on, let''s get engaged."

    The expression on Lu Xiaolai''s face disappeared in a flash.

    The stars are laughing, but Lu Xiaolai has no idea what they are laughing at.

    She turned her head and said, "well?"

    Gu canzhao took her hand, lifted it to her lips, and kissed her between her fingers: "get engaged."

    "Ah?"

    "Ah, what."

    "Why are you engaged?"

    "The little boy said," I''m your boyfriend. "

    "Yes, isn''t it?"

    "I don''t want to be a boyfriend. I want to be promoted."

    "No, engagement or something, at least until graduation..."

    "Sooner or later. What''s the difference, sooner or later? "

    "No..." Lu Xiaolai''s brain is completely confused.

    "Nothing will change in your life."

    "Then why is it so urgent?"

    If it wasn''t for her age, he might have cheated her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get her a certificate and stamp. How could he have said anything about her engagement.

    Gu canzhao looked at her seriously: "because, I want you to be my fiancee, my fiancee."

    Lu Xiaolai scratched the back of his head in annoyance: "my father and mother would not agree to such an early engagement..."

    "How do you know your parents in law won''t agree?"

    It''s not the same when people are not around. Lu Xiaolai laughs and cries.

    "Well..." Lu Xiaolai sipped his lips and nodded his head in a determined way, "well, yes! It''s too early. My parents won''t agree! "

    "It''s still early."

    "Yes, it''s still early!"

    "I mean, it''s still early. My father-in-law and mother-in-law should not have gone to bed."

    Lu Xiaolai glared, grabbed his arm and shook his head: "no, no, you can''t ask!"

    "How can we know whether they agree or not without asking?"

    "You mean to scare them, don''t you?"

    "No, I''m serious."

    "Not today! Don''t make trouble! You haven''t had a good rest these two days. Go home and go to bed quickly! "

    Gu canzhao thought carefully for a while and gave up the idea of persuading now: "you''re right, not today."

    Lu Xiaolai breathed a sigh of relief and let go of his hand: "right, there is no such early engagement..."

    "I didn''t bring anything today. It''s too casual."

    Lu Xiaolai''s expression was stiff and he grabbed his arm again.

    Gu canzhao went on to say, "I have to bring the engagement ceremony."

    "Hello! Stop thinking quickly Lu Xiaolai shook his arm with a stiff face.

    Gu canzhao''s body was shaken to the left and right, but his look did not waver more than half: "I think, what should the bride price bring."

    "Betrothal gifts, how big you are!"

    "It''s just the head. I''ll give it to you with people."

    Lu Xiaolai said: "I don''t want your head, don''t make these crooked ideas!"

    Gu canzhao''s eyes were black and looked at her cautiously: "tell me, what do you want?"

 Chapter 652

    Lu Xiao leaned back and forth on the sofa and gave a long "ah".

    "I have a big heart. I want everything."

    Gu canzhao fixed her eyes: "you say, as long as I can do it."

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head and said, "I''ll say that."

    "Well, go ahead."

    "As for me, I want my family to be healthy and safe, I want you to have a good rest, and I want you to take good care of yourself abroad." Lu Xiaolai raised his arm and compared it with a big circle. "I want a hug that big and that big, which can circle my whole body. I want you to be with me all the time. "

    Lu Xiaolai put down his arm and winked at him.

    Gu canzhao''s eyebrows and eyes slightly picked: "that''s it?"

    "How do you call it that?"

    Gu canzhao chuckled, took her in his arms and said, "you already have these."

    "But you will be very busy. You see you have a job now, let alone in the future."

    "You are the landlady, and you will be very busy."

    "I''m so idle..."

    Gu canzhao let go of her arms, took her hand and said, "do you want to have a try?"

    "You don''t want me to..."

    "If you want, you can try to be an operator."

    Lu Xiaolai has no clue about this kind of business.

    She shook her head uneasily: "I''d better forget it. I''m going to screw it up. The business you''ve managed to build will be bankrupt again as I did last time. Don''t you screw it up for nothing... "

    "No, I''ll check for you."

    Lu Xiaolai still shook his head with no confidence: "I don''t think so. I''m sure I''ll screw things up."

    "Do you have no confidence in yourself or me?"

    "I have a lot of confidence in you!"

    "If you have confidence in me, why don''t you dare to take this job?"

    "It''s not... I don''t want your hard work to be wasted. I don''t know anything. As soon as I go in, I''ll direct this and that. If I were an old employee, I would be unhappy. "

    "That''s your staff, you pay."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows and patted him on the arm as a joke. He said with a smile, "don''t be funny. How can I afford to pay them?"

    Gu canzhao looked at her with a smile.

    Think of what, Lu Xiaolai lip smile fixed.

    Gu canzhao knew that she remembered and asked, "did you check the balance of that bank card?"

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head: "No. That kind of VIP gold card, the balance change should not have the short message reminder? "

    "For fear of affecting you, I let the bank close temporarily."

    "... how much money is in it?"

    "Your card, I don''t know."

    Lu xiaolaimeng takes back his hand and touches his pocket. He rummages in his wallet for a while but can''t find it. He wants to go back to his room to find it.

    Gu canzhao grabbed her wrist and pulled her back: "you haven''t answered my question yet."

    Lu Xiaolai would sit on the sofa and frown anxiously.

    She was thinking about what he meant, not the engagement, right?

    What should I do? Let''s play dumb.

    Lu Xiaolai raises a smiling face and is about to ask him what the problem is. Gu canzhao takes out a chest card from her pocket and puts it into her palm.

    There is a wide dark blue line on the chest plate, with white letters printed on the line. It is just "Jiang''s".

    Lu Xiaolai turned up his chest and saw his picture on the front.

    It''s the work permit of Jiang''s enterprise. The work permit says the Department "administration department", the position "administrative assistant", and the official seal of a Jiang''s enterprise.

 Chapter 653

    Lu Xiaolai looks at Gu canzhao with his chest tag and looks at him puzzledly: "where did you come from?"

    "I asked Jiang Chunhua to do it for you."

    "Sister Chun Hua?"

    "Well. I plan to change Jiang''s company into a joint-stock company and return the decision-making power and management power of the company to Jiang''s family. This is what they are good at, or is it OK to let them come? "

    "Yes, please." Lu Xiaolai''s face is muddled. Even if he asks her, she doesn''t understand at all!

    "I won''t let you be a manager just after you go to the company. She can take care of you by giving Jiang Chunhua a hand first."

    "Ah, hey, I haven''t agreed yet. Why do you think about it for me?"

    "If you don''t want to go, I''ll leave you a souvenir with this work permit."

    Lu Xiaolai''s voice went down: "I didn''t say that I didn''t want to go... Anyway, I didn''t have anything to do in the summer vacation. I don''t have any opinions about going to the company to be a small helper."

    "There are wages and benefits."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head in surprise: "what''s the salary? Can''t I pay myself this salary? "

    "Of course not, from the company''s account."

    Lu Xiaolai pulled his sleeve and asked in a low voice, "can I ask how much money I can take?"

    "Not much, just like ordinary interns. Compared with the balance on your card... "

    "Shh Lu Xiaolai quickly covered his mouth, "don''t mention that card again! Don''t mention it

    He could roughly guess her mind.

    But to him, she will always be that straightforward, courageous ordinary girl.

    Gu canzhao answered with a smile: "OK. I''ll take you to see Lai Heng''s bond representative tomorrow. "

    Lu Xiaolai is full of going to Jiang''s company now. He will not pay attention to the representative of bonds.

    She held Gu canzhao''s arm: "what about you? Are you going to work for your company? Will you come to me? In this case, I won''t see you any more... "

    "I''ll go when I''m free." Gu canzhao touched her head, but sighed, "I''m afraid that when you get busy, you''ll only think I''m in the way."

    "No way!" Lu Xiaolai hugs his arm.

    Gu canzhao with another hand, ran over her head, in her forehead fell a kiss: "you think enrichment is enough."

    Lu Xiaolai rushed into his arms and rubbed his chest twice.

    As the night went on, the variety show on TV was over.

    Lu Xiaolai takes Gu canzhao to the door and waves goodbye to him reluctantly.

    It was not until his figure disappeared into the night that she entered the room and closed the door.

    Lu Xiaolai went back to his room and opened the drawer in the middle of his desk with his key.

    The bank card is lying quietly in a small box in the corner of the drawer.

    Seeing that the bank card was still there, Lu Xiaolai closed the box and locked the drawer with ease.

    She put the work card away, took out a blank notebook from the bookshelf, and drew the K-line chart of the stock price on it. She carefully took notes of every detail point and fluctuation time.

    Lu Xiaolai poked his cheek with a pen and carefully recalled Gu canzhao''s words in the afternoon.

    He said he wanted to buy Lai Heng group.

    Keep the Lai family, just keep a time bomb.

    Only by cutting down the grass and root, can we never suffer.

    Lu Xiaolai took the tablet computer, searched and browsed the long history of laiheng group, recorded those important events in the book, and marked them one by one according to the time point

 Chapter 654

    The cicada calls, the kingfisher calls.

    Early in the morning, Lu Xiaolai, with a bun in his left hand and a tablet computer on his knee, sat on a small stool in front of the door to blow the cool air.

    Not far away, a figure came bouncing.

    Yingying ran to Lu Xiaolai and curiously went to Lu Xiaolai''s tablet to see: "sister Xiaolai, what are you looking at?"

    "I''m studying data." Lu Xiao said, biting a bun, but his eyes were staring at the screen, sliding down with his fingers.

    Yingying was only in the first grade, and she didn''t know a few words. After reading for a long time, she couldn''t understand a few words. She consciously fanned herself with her hands: "what''s good for this! Sister Xiaolai, let''s have breakfast together! "

    Lu Xiaolai waved the steamed bun in her hand: "I''m eating it."

    "Go to my shop. I''ll let Grandma cook wonton for us. It''s very fresh!"

    "No, it''s enough for me to eat steamed buns. I''ll eat them next time."

    Yingying not happy duqizui, dragging Lu Xiaolai to get up: "go, go, eat together!"

    Lu Xiaolai sees Yingying''s abnormality and looks up at her: "what''s the matter? Your grandmother made wonton with strange stuffing again. Do you want to try it? "

    "No, it''s just normal meat wonton..."

    "Why do you want me to go with you?"

    Yingying put down her hand and bowed her head in embarrassment: "in fact, I ordered the stink ball to eat together, but we had a fight on the phone last night. I don''t know if he will come. I''m a little afraid..."

    "What are you afraid of?"

    Yingying agitated her two fingers uneasily: "I''m afraid the ball hates me and doesn''t play with me..."

    "He''s afraid you hate him. Don''t worry. Go ahead. It''s OK. "

    "Really?" Yingying is not at ease, with a little old woman like frowning.

    Lu Xiaolai smiles at her: "really, he is more embarrassed when I go."

    "Then I''ll go..."

    "Go ahead, go ahead."

    Yingying walked forward in three steps and turned the corner after a while.

    Lu Xiaolai tut tut two, looked at the steamed stuffed bun in his hand, ah Wu bit a big mouthful, and continued to study her data.

    The sun rises slowly from the East, and the temperature gets a little warmer.

    Lu Xiaolai focused on browsing the information in his tablet, forgetting that he still had half a bun in his hand.

    The broken hair on the left side fell down. Lu Xiaolai wanted to use it to pluck his hair, but he saw that he still had half a bun in his hand. She swallowed the bun in two big gulps, kneaded the garbage into a ball, grasped it in her hand, lifted her broken hair and pulled it behind her ears.

    As soon as I looked up, I saw a figure coming towards her.

    Lu Xiaolai''s mouth full of steamed stuffed buns, put down his tablet computer, covered his mouth, and stood up with a whimper to speed up the chewing.

    In a hurry, the large dough bag was stuck in my throat before I could chew it.

    Lu Xiaolai''s face stopped, turned his back, raised his head, jumped up and down, and swallowed hard.

    Gu canzhao came to her and stroked her back.

    Lu Xiaolai swallows the dough stuck in his throat, chews the steamed buns in his mouth, and looks back at him.

    Because she was too eager and too hard, her face was a little red, and there was a tear hanging from the corner of her eyes.

    Gu canzhao stretched out her fingers and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes: "what are you doing in such a hurry? It''s not rush to reincarnate."

    "Cough..." Lu Xiaolai stroked his chest and asked, "why did you... Come so early?"

 Chapter 655

    Gu canzhao raised his lips and said, "I''m here for breakfast. Boss, do you care about the meal?"

    Lu Xiaolai looks back to the house.

    The last bun on the table had just entered her stomach, and the empty bowl on the table had been cleaned up.

    Lu Xiaolai squinted, picked up his tablet and pointed to the corner: "do you want to eat wonton?"

    "You care, I''ll eat."

    "Yes! I''ll invite you! " It''s free anyway. Lu Xiaolai waved his arm, "go, follow me!"

    Lu Xiaolai went ahead with a great deal of vigour.

    Look at her.

    Gu can''t help but smile and raise his feet to follow.

    Turn a corner, and then 50 meters ahead, you will arrive at grandma Yingying''s breakfast stand.

    There are many tables, chairs, spoons, chopsticks and condiments in the open space by the side of the road. Customers take their own money and pay for it. Wonton and porridge are served in bowls by themselves. Yingying''s grandfather and grandmother are busy at the end of the dining table. When they meet friends they know well, they have to chat with each other for several times. They smile so much that there are deep smile lines hanging around their eyes.

    All the people who come to have breakfast are neighbors. Today is Saturday, and the breakfast stall is very busy.

    In the corner of the small table, yingying and Qiuqiu sit close to each other on a bench and eat wonton without saying a word.

    Yingying their opposite guests just got up, Lu Xiaolai with chin toward that side, to the dining table to get breakfast.

    Gu canzhao goes to YingYing and sits down opposite them.

    Yingying looks up and sees Gu canzhao, looking at him foolishly.

    The ball looked at Yingying, followed Yingying''s eyes also saw Gu canzhao, suddenly angrily dropped the spoon, issued a crisp bang.

    Yingying was startled and turned to look at the ball: "what are you doing?"

    "Well! No, I don''t want to eat! "

    "Waste is shameful. If you waste, I''ll tell Grandma Yingying." Lu Xiaolai took a portion of wonton and put it in front of Gu canzhao. He pushed pepper and vinegar to him thoughtfully.

    The ball is a hum again, simply fork waist twist start, ignore them.

    Yingying patted the table: "Stinky ball! Eat wonton

    "You girls can''t move your eyes when you see a good-looking boy! Yesterday, too! You say that you like who is in the idol group, that he is handsome and wants to marry him. Why don''t you eat wonton with him? "

    Yingying looked at the ball foolishly, reached over and touched the ball''s forehead: "Stinky ball, do you have a fever?"

    The ball dodged her hand: "don''t touch me! Play with your love bean or love melon

    Lu Xiaolai almost burst out laughing, quickly covered his lips and coughed twice.

    Gu canzhao is as if nothing had happened to take a spoon to eat wonton.

    Lu Xiaolai came to him and asked him in a low voice if he had anything else to eat. Gu canzhao scooped up a wonton and handed it to her mouth.

    The two opposite stopped quarreling and stared at them.

    Lu Xiaolai''s cheeks were slightly red and he ate the wonton.

    Ball ball back to God, look at his bowl and half a bowl, and Yingying bowl a wonton are not. His face turned red instantly. He scooped up the wonton in his bowl and fed it to Yingying''s mouth like Gu canzhao. His lips trembled and could not hold a word.

    Yingying looks at the ball and wonton in his hand strangely: "what are you doing?"

    "You... You don''t mean you want to... I feed you, so you don''t have to... Don''t look at others..."

    "If I want to eat, I can go to grandma''s and get it. You don''t need to feed me."

    "But... But..."

    "But what?"

    The ball''s in the air, and it''s coming back quickly.

    But as soon as the speed was fast, the wonton flopped and fell into the Yingying bowl.

 Chapter 656

    The ball watched as the wonton fell in, blushing and unable to say a word.

    Yingying also looks at the wonton in the bowl, and Lu Xiaolai on the other side also looks at the bowl. Gu canzhao is the only one, enjoying his wonton slowly.

    The neighbors around are talking and laughing loudly, but the small dining table is in a strange atmosphere.

    Just under the gaze of Lu Xiaolai and the ball, Yingying picked up the spoon, scooped up the wonton and stuffed it into her mouth.

    Qiu Qiu bit her lip with a red cheek and watched Yingying feed the wonton into her mouth. She stared at her without blinking, as if Yingying had done something amazing.

    Lu Xiaolai smiles like an aunt, turns his head to his side and whispers to Gu canzhao.

    After eating wonton, Yingying looks at the ball strangely: "Why are you looking at me like this? I haven''t seen it before

    The ball faltered: "you... You don''t mean... Say..."

    "What did I say?"

    "You... You say... Don''t eat my wonton, go to your grandmother to get new..."

    "But this wonton has fallen into my bowl. It''s mine. What''s wrong with my wonton?"

    "What I give you is from my bowl. It''s from me..."

    "But in my bowl! I eat wonton in my own bowl

    "But... But..."

    "Oh, but what is it? It''s all made by my grandmother. My grandfather cooked wonton. What''s the difference?"

    As soon as the ball was hit, it nodded and said, "yes... You''re right."

    "What''s the point so clear?"

    The ball nodded knowingly: "yes, yes! It''s all the same

    Yingying sits on the bench and shakes her feet. She picks up the soymilk beside the bowl to drink. The ball also turned back and continued to eat his wonton.

    The two of them, there''s no sign of last night''s quarrel.

    Lu Xiaolai put down his heart, pulled Gu canzhao''s sleeve and asked in a low voice: "do you want a share of soy milk?"

    "No Gu finished the last wonton, put down his spoon and wiped his mouth with a tissue.

    "Are you so full? Really not? "

    "I''m full. Help me pack a small wonton and a rice ball

    "Good."

    Lu Xiaolai gets up and goes to the dining table to pack. Gu canzhao gets up and walks behind them.

    Yingying bit the sucking mouth of soymilk and craned her neck to watch them walk away.

    A small voice came from the side: "do you like to see handsome guys so much..."

    "Cough, cough!" Yingying was choked by soymilk and coughed fiercely.

    But the ball when she is guilty, sullen turned his head.

    Yingying took her breath and retorted: "no, I''m looking at where my little sister and big brother are going, although my big brother is very handsome and pretty."

    "Then you said it wasn''t..."

    "You are also very good-looking, that is, when the stinky ball is angry, it''s not cute at all!"

    The ball''s white face suddenly turned red again. He lowered his head and stirred the remaining soup in the bowl with a spoon. His head was almost down to the bowl.

    On the other side of the dining table, Lu Xiaolai packed the dumplings and rice balls. Gu canzhao took the packed breakfast in one hand and Lu Xiaolai in the other hand, walking out along the way he came.

    They walked down the street to a small parking lot near the road.

    There was a black car parked. A driver in a black suit and sunglasses stood by the car, wiping the sweat on his forehead from time to time.

    Seeing them coming, the driver immediately turned to them and nodded hello.

 Chapter 657

    Gu canzhao led Lu Xiaolai to the front and handed his breakfast to the driver: "finish eating and then start."

    "How do you know me..." the driver was flattered to take over, repeatedly bowed his head to thank, "thank you, young master!"

    His goal is to be above everyone else. If you don''t even have the ability to observe words and colors, what else can you talk about.

    The air conditioner was on in the car. Lu Xiaolai and Gu canzhao got into the car. The driver stood beside the car and ate breakfast.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the driver outside the window for a while and looked at Gu canzhao beside him: "so you brought it for him. I thought you were not full."

    "Mother Wu cooked porridge, and I drank a small bowl before I went out."

    "Then you still eat small wonton, can''t you support it?"

    Gu canzhao raised her eyebrows and opened her arms: "do you want to touch it?"

    Lu Xiaolai tilted his mouth, stretched out his hand and touched his belly twice.

    Flat! No stomach at all!

    Take a look at her. If you eat a little more, you''ll have a bulging stomach!

    Lu Xiaolai murmured: "you show it! I wish you an early middle-aged beer belly

    "You mean happy fat?"

    Lu Xiaolai poked his belly: "I see, you are not likely to have this happy fat."

    "Why, satisfied with my figure?"

    Lu Xiaolai silently turns his eyes and swallows to himself on the window.

    After breakfast, the driver threw away the garbage and dared to return to the car, respectfully saying "long wait".

    Gu canzhao said faintly, "let''s go."

    "Yes, young master."

    The driver started the car, left the parking lot and drove up the viaduct from the main road.

    For more than half an hour, the car stopped at the gate of the white night group.

    Gu canzhao got out of the car, opened the door and waited beside the car.

    Lu Xiaolai came out of the car and looked at the towering building in front of him.

    Gu can Zhao light smile, extremely easy to take Lu Xiaolai, with her to go inside.

    The uniformed security guards at the door bend over to them. The staff passing by in the hall nod their heads to say hello. Lu Xiaolai nods back one by one.

    Because it''s Saturday, there are not many people in the white night group building. Occasionally, there are one or two people who come to discuss the project.

    They went into the elevator and went straight to the important meeting room upstairs.

    Gu canzhao''s laptop is already on the table in the conference room. He unlocks the screen and connects the curtain.

    Lu Xiaolai sat in the chair beside him and watched his movements quietly.

    I don''t know what button he pressed. All the shutters around him were closed and the bright incandescent lights were on.

    After nine o''clock, a video request pops up on the screen. Gu canzhao presses accept and zooms in to the full screen.

    A 40 year old middle-aged man appeared on the screen. Lai Heng''s representative of securities affairs, dressed in a meticulous suit, said hello to Gu canzhao: "Hello, Gu SHAOHAO."

    Gu canzhao pushed the laptop further, so that the screen was enough to show the figures of him and Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai moved closer to some stools and cleverly waved to the securities representative on the screen: "Hello, hello."

    Securities representative a Leng, ask: "this is?"

    "My fiancee."

    "It turns out that Gu Shao is his fiancee. Hello! My name is Li. I''m the securities representative of Lai Heng group

    "I''ve heard that. My name is Lu Xiaolai. You don''t have to be so polite. Just call my name."

    "Hello, Miss Lu. Nice to meet you."

    "Well... Metoo."

    Representative Li was stunned again. He laughed twice after reaction. For a moment, he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.

 Chapter 658

    "The next thing, she takes over, you talk." Gu canzhao looks at Lu Xiaolai beside him.

    "Will Miss Lu take over?"

    "Yes." Gu canzhao moved the screen of his notebook and slightly aimed the camera at Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai smiles politely at the screen: "I''m a novice. If there''s anything wrong, please make it clear."

    "It must be because you have the ability to hand over the matter to Miss Lu. Miss Lu doesn''t have to be modest."

    "Well, it''s hard to say."

    Gu canzhao opened his lips faintly: "in terms of professionalism, I''m also half a goner. It doesn''t matter if there is a representative of Li

    "Gu Shao said that. It''s too much about me!"

    "No, we''re telling the truth. I studied that picture yesterday. I have a lot to ask you. I''ll let you watch this for us on the rest day. I feel a little sorry for you. " Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips and scratched his head in embarrassment.

    "No, no, Miss Lu, please don''t worry. I will do my best wherever I can help."

    "I have understood the general situation. The first thing to do now is to shake the foundation of Lao Lai''s family." After a pause, Lu explained, "the old Lai family is Lai Heng group. I''m used to saying that. Don''t careˇ°

    "It''s OK, I understand."

    "That''s good." Lu Xiaolai went on to say, "the laiheng group has been a big group for more than 30 years. It''s not easy to shake its foundation, but the power of the masses sometimes has a terrifying effect. I think we have to shake the market''s confidence in Lai Heng Group first. "

    Representative Li nodded while listening: "what Miss Lu said is very reasonable."

    Lu Xiaolai took out the small book of the record in his pocket, pointed down the examples recorded in the book, looked at the small book and said: "then I studied the news of laiheng group in the past ten years and found that laiheng group was very active in the news in the past two years, especially in the years when the group was just listed, there were many positive news, all praising the development prospect of laiheng group. I don''t know if this is Lao Lai''s strategy, or if he really has this kind of social influence. What do you think? "

    After thinking for a while, representative Li replied, "there are both. If you want to go public, it is very important to establish a good image of the group. Using the media to advertise for the group is a very common practice in the financial industry. This group has a good prospect, and the media will follow suit and achieve a win-win situation. "

    "In that case, the old Lai''s one is very business minded. But I found a very different one in the news in recent years. " Lu Xiaolai looked down in his little book and circled the year. "In January of 2015, some media exposed the salary contradiction of laiheng group, saying that laiheng maliciously defaulted on compensation. It seems that something happened, which led to the disability of a construction worker. The family of the worker was involved in the Lai Heng Group, but the group''s people called the police and suppressed it. Later, there was no news. I don''t know if it was the worker''s family who swallowed their anger, or whether they reached a settlement later. Or is it just being pushed down? "

    "I''ve heard about it, too. It is said that the worker''s family was detained by the Public Security Bureau for the crime of endangering public security. As for later, there was no news

    Lu Xiaolai shrugged his brows: "as for the problem, the media that broke the news at that time has no other news since then."

 Chapter 659

    When Lu Xiaolai said this, representative Li frowned: "which media is it? I haven''t paid attention to that. "

    "I''ve checked what''s called jinxinbao, and I haven''t found any news. There''s only one official announcement saying that it will stop operation. Does that mean bankruptcy? "

    "I''m afraid not. If it is because of bankruptcy, the enterprise must submit an application to the court, there will be records. This situation seems to be controlled by people behind their backs. "

    "I feel the same way. The official announcement was made two days after the news was published

    Representative Li asked uncertainly, "Miss Lu means to dig up the news again?"

    Lu Xiaolai raised his lips and nodded.

    "It''s been a long time. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find that worker."

    "Difficulties are just for overcoming. There''s no reason why people don''t get hurt when they''re floating in the rivers and lakes. Lai Heng group wants to control the economic lifeline of the whole northeast region. He also has the strength to control the media in the northeast region. But have they ever heard the voice of the working class? I have browsed the post bar of laiheng group and discussed with other social platforms. There are many complaints about laiheng group, but why is the development of laiheng group so smooth? I think that''s because he controlled all public opinions, used the media to guide public opinions, and let the working class have no place to complain, and no one listened to the complaints, just like the media that stopped operating. "

    "It''s true... It happens sometimes." Li''s face was serious and his eyebrows were locked.

    After a long talk, Lu Xiaolai turned to look for water.

    Gu canzhao took the cup and handed it to her hand.

    Lu Xiaolai took it, Gulu Gulu drank several mouthfuls, bowed his head and went to study what was written in the little book.

    Looking at such a serious little woman, Gu canzhao''s eyes are full of soft light.

    He never thought that she would study it.

    I just told her about it yesterday. It was too late when he left her home. How much energy did she spend on studying it.

    Gu can Zhao thought of these, heart and touched.

    He believed that she would do well. He was worried that this little woman would really ignore him for work.

    He asked for everything.

    Gu canzhao added water to her glass with a light smile on her lips.

    Lu Xiaolai''s tablet computer was put back home on the way back after breakfast.

    Now, she found the news and announcement in the computer and zoomed it into the screen.

    The photo in the news is the worker''s family. The face is not mosaic, but it is very blurred.

    Lu Xiaolai whispered to himself: "you can''t look for a needle in a haystack in the post bar... I don''t know if there is any way to find this family. It''s much easier to find it."

    Gu canzhao sat on the side of the conference table and looked up at the curtain.

    Representative Li said in a voice: "maybe I can check the employee list. Do you have the information of this employee?"

    "Because there is nothing, I don''t know where to start. If it''s convenient for you, why don''t you ask the Department in charge at that time? No, no, you''ll be exposed. " Lu Xiaolai shook his head and sighed.

    "Why bother." Gu canzhao got up, went to the curtain, pointed to a line of small words under the news headline, "here, don''t you have ready-made contact information?"

    Lu Xiaolai jumped up in surprise.

 Chapter 660

    There is a line of small words under the title of that line, clearly indicating the time of the report and the media side, as well as the reporter''s name and email.

    The suffix format of the mailbox is the working mailbox.

    It''s not necessarily useful, but at least it''s a breakthrough.

    Lu Xiaolai sat back in front of the computer, copied out the mailbox from the web page, immediately opened his mailbox and sent an email to that address.

    There is only one simple sentence in the body of the email: are you a reporter of Jin Xin Bao? Your news agency published the following report in January, 2015. I have a few questions about this. Is it convenient?

    Lu Xiaolai attached a screenshot of the news at the end of the article, leaving no identity information.

    Less than a minute after the email was sent, a new email reminder pops up in the lower right corner.

    Lu Xiaolai busy point open to see, the original is the mailbox owner set automatic reply email, at the end of the reporter''s department and contact number. Lu Xiaolai was overjoyed. He recorded the reporter''s contact information and sent a copy to representative Li.

    She used this number to search in the browser, and found that the number belonged to a city in Northeast China, which was also the place where Jin Xinbao was founded.

    Lu Xiaolai and Gu canzhao look at each other and look at the representative Li in the video.

    Representative Li saved the mobile phone number into his mobile phone, dialed out the number, lowered his head and poked the pad on the desk with a pen.

    A few seconds later, Li''s face slightly changed and pressed the hands-free button.

    A woman''s voice came from the phone: "hello?"

    "Hello, is that Ms. Jin Lingjin?"

    "I don''t buy insurance, I don''t need shops, I don''t buy a house. Goodbye."

    "Please don''t hang up. I''m not a salesman."

    "... who are you? Why are you calling me? " That lady King''s voice sounds very defensive.

    "I venture to disturb you. I wonder if you still remember that when you worked for Jin Xin Bao a few years ago, you published a report to help a construction worker denounce the inhumane behavior of Lai Heng group?"

    "What are you talking about... I worked in Jin Xin Bao. Yes, that was several years ago. I have reported so many such things. Who knows which one you are talking about..."

    "Lai Heng Group, don''t you remember?"

    The woman on the phone suddenly fell silent.

    Representative Li waited patiently.

    After a long time, Ms. Jin said again: "you mean that thing... Why do you ask this? Who are you?"

    Representative Li replied: "I am also an employee of laiheng group. I was maliciously withheld the compensation by the superior of the group. I just gave me a month''s salary and let me go. I don''t know what to do now... I heard that there were employees who encountered such things before. I would like to ask how it was solved at that time, and is there any way for me to get the compensation?"

    "What can I do? I advise you not to make a big deal with other people''s big companies. It''s not good for you."

    "I can''t find any other way to help you! I still have a 70 year old mother and a school-age son in my family. I have to save money for my son''s daughter-in-law... If I can''t get the money, I''ve been working for nothing in recent years! How can I stand up to my wife and children in my hometown? " Representative Li said that he was in tears, but he almost didn''t.

    "It''s no use telling me that! I don''t work in jinxinbao for a long time. As far as I know, the former employees didn''t get any benefits. You''d better cheer up and face life as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 661

    Representative Li sniffed, a little more miserable in his voice: "I can tell that you are a good man... Can you help me? I can''t find that person''s phone number. Your number is also known by many people. Now I can''t find anyone else except you. Can you help me? "

    "I can''t help you with such things! You want to fight against big groups, don''t drag me into the water, I want to live my life! Elder brother, it''s so difficult to find a job now. My job has finally stabilized. I also have two children to support. If anything happens, where can I find a new job at my age? "

    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t need you to do anything for me. I just want to ask if you have the phone number of the previous family. I''ll contact you by myself, and you won''t be involved."

    "So long ago, where did you ask me to find someone for you?"

    "What can I do... I asked a lot of people to find your number. If you can''t get in touch with that person, I really have no face to go back to my hometown to see my family!"

    "Don''t ask me what to do! I am a common people. What do you want me to do? "

    "Please, think again if there is any way to find that man. I really can''t think of any other way!"

    "I beg you too, now where do you want me to find..." Ms. Jin''s voice suddenly stopped and turned to whisper, "if you don''t tell me, I haven''t remembered. I have all the information of the newspaper in my hard disk, and maybe there is... That hard disk hasn''t been used for two years, I don''t know if it''s broken..."

    Li''s voice was very excited: "really! Can you help me find the number of that man? Please

    Ms. Jin hesitated: "I''m not sure where the hard disk is..."

    There was a child''s voice on the phone. There was a boy''s voice asking where the shoes were. Jin Ling covered the phone and called out "on the windowsill" to the door. She had already gone to the desk to look for the hard disk.

    "You wait, I''ll find..."

    "Thank you so much!"

    There was a thump coming from the mobile phone, and then a rustle of turning things.

    Soon, Jin Ling found the hard disk in the drawer and connected it to the computer

    After hearing the sound of windows system startup, Lu Xiaolai quickly wrote a line in his notebook and showed it to representative Li through the video.

    Representative Li nodded and said to his mobile phone, "thank you very much for your understanding! I have an indiscreet request. Could you please send me the information at that time? "

    "There are a lot of folders. Wait until I find them..."

    Gu canzhao half holds his cheek and looks at Lu Xiaolai''s eyes, gentle as water.

    He gently hooked the corner of his lips and suddenly said, "hello."

    "Is there anyone else? You''re not alone? " The sound of the mouse on the phone stopped.

    Representative Li didn''t know what Gu canzhao was going to do. He moved his mobile phone to the speaker of the computer.

    Gu canzhao said calmly, "I''m his lawyer."

    "Law... Lawyer?"

    "I am the sole agent in this matter. I suspect that the Lai Heng Group is suspected of committing a crime. If convicted, Jin Xinbao can rectify his name and get compensation from the Lai Heng group. "

    "I don''t know what you mean... Why does Lai Heng group want to compensate our newspaper?"

    "Because I think that the Lai Heng Group has the obligation to take full responsibility for these two, or even more similar incidents secretly, while they escape the responsibility. The law will never allow such a thing to happen, and I will not sit by and ignore it. "

 Chapter 662

    "What... What?" Jin Ling was shocked by his words.

    Gu canzhao didn''t explain and went on: "the laiheng group ignored the law and human relations, which led to the fragmentation of many families over the years. My office has also received similar help, but it has no evidence to help those poor families. But now, the evidence is in your hands, and you can save those families. "

    "I''m a laid-off reporter. I don''t know what you''re talking about..."

    "You don''t have to understand what I''m talking about. I need the information in your hand. Can you copy it to me? Of course, no one will know the source of this information, and your normal life will not be affected at all. You can leave us a collection account number and we will call you when there is compensation. "

    "You''re not going to work together to cheat me, are you?"

    "Have you ever seen anyone swindle information?"

    "I haven''t met this..."

    "I promise with my career and personality that we will not involve you in the incident. To you, it''s just a useless piece of information, but to many families, it''s a lifesaver. "

    "Do you really have a way to help those families? I used to... Want to help them, you don''t see their appearance, really very poor, but I don''t have so much ability... You just said, is it because I have been with that matter, let our newspaper close, we... Newspaper colleagues, obviously very hard... "Jin Ling choked, can''t say the words behind.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best."

    "Wait a minute, I''m looking for..." Jin Ling adjusted her mood and started looking for the file again.

    The lawyer pulled it out and listened to their serious nonsense. Lu Xiaolai rubbed his stiff cheek and sat up straight. It''s not funny at all. Although these are all made up by them, Lu Xiaolai feels extremely heavy.

    After waiting for a few minutes, Jin Ling found the folder and compressed the whole folder into a file.

    "Found it! The contact number should be in the folder. How can I send it to you? "

    "Thank you very much for your understanding and help! Just send the information to the lawyer''s mailbox! "

    Not long after the email address was reported, Lu Xiaolai received a new email reminder in his email.

    Lu Xiaolai downloads the file, decompresses it, clicks on the folder inside, and glances through it roughly. He compares "OK" with Li in the video.

    Representative Li replied to the phone: "thank you very much, Ms. Jin! The email has been received. If you have any questions, you can call me at any time. The collection account can also be sent to me. If you don''t want to participate, we will never disturb your life. Thank you

    Jin Ling seems to be overdrawn, and her voice is full of fatigue: "I have nothing to do. At that time, I wrote all the records in the documents, and the files sent to you should have them. These materials are useless to me. If I can help you, I will give an account to that family."

    "I thank you for your help instead of those families!"

    Jin Ling didn''t say anything more. She just gave a deep sigh and hung up.

    Representative Li hung up the phone with a dignified look.

    When they said the last few words, Lu Xiaolai had found out the worker''s information in the document.

 Chapter 663

    There is a form in the folder, which completely records the identity information and contact information of the worker at that time.

    Lu Xiaolai takes out his mobile phone, enters the number in the form into his mobile phone, and wants to dial it out with his own mobile phone.

    A hand reached out and pressed down her cell phone.

    Lu Xiaolai looked to the side puzzled: "what''s the matter?"

    Gu canzhao shook her head slowly, grabbed the mobile phone in her hand and made a call with her own mobile phone.

    Dududu''s voice came from the phone. Lu Xiaolai kept holding his mobile phone in both hands and looked at Gu canzhao for unknown reasons.

    The phone beeped a few times, and there came a "Hello, the number you dialed is empty, please check and then dial" tone.

    Gu canzhao took his mobile phone and checked the number on the computer. After confirming that there was no wrong number, he called again.

    It''s still the tone of the empty number.

    The form also records the worker''s home address and emergency contact information.

    Gu canzhao wants to call an emergency contact. Lu Xiaolai suddenly pours on him and hugs him by the arm.

    Lu Xiaolai put a hand around his arm and spread his hand to him: "what are you doing! I don''t mean to leave it to me. Give me back my cell phone. "

    "Don''t call strangers casually. It''s safer for me to call them."

    "What''s wrong with this? You won''t come to chop me by touching the net line. Come on, give it back. I''ll fight. "

    Gu canzhao puts her mobile phone on the table and slides away.

    Mobile phone along the long conference table, slide to the other end only half a meter away.

    Lu xiaolaigan stares at his cell phone being thrown away and looks at Gu canzhao with his mouth turned.

    Gu can Zhao smiles and pats her head. He grabs her wrist in one hand and doesn''t let her run to get the mobile phone. The other one has already operated the mobile phone to dial out the phone.

    The phone rang twice, and there came a husky voice: "hello..."

    "Hello, is that Chen Baogen?"

    "Who are you..."

    "I''m looking for your son, Chen Liqiang, about the dispute with laiheng group at the beginning of the 15th year..."

    Doodle. The other party hung up before he finished.

    Gu canzhao looks at his mobile phone with a slightly shrunken brow.

    "You see, I have to come. People don''t want to talk to you."

    Gu canzhao put away his mobile phone: "what''s the difference between you and me?"

    "I''m a girl. Most people are polite to girls."

    "Are you a girl?"

    Lu Xiaolai pulled the corners of his mouth and frowned, staring at him like a warning.

    Gu canzhao raised her eyebrows and ran over her shoulder: "just because you are my girl, I can''t let you make this call."

    Lu Xiaolai was defeated: "OK. What now? You can''t come to the door, can you? I''m going to be employed next Monday. I''ll fly back and forth, and there won''t be any time for a day. "

    "Wait for your order."

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes were cunning and tilted to his side: "are you OK these two days? Why don''t we go

    "Sure?"

    Lu Xiaolai chuckled and nodded.

    ˇ°OKˇŁˇ± Gu canzhao picked up his mobile phone again and asked the assistant to arrange the flight.

    In the video, representative Li was stunned: "you mean..."

    Lu Xiaolai looked into the video with a smile: "do you want to go to the countryside with us

    "I can do anything."

    "Very good." Lu Xiaolai clapped her hand with satisfaction and nimbly leaned out of Gu canzhao''s arm. She ran to the other side of the conference table to retrieve her mobile phone. She raised her hand and gave a silent ring finger, "pack up, let''s go!"

 Chapter 664

    Disconnect the projector and pull up the shutter brush.

    Lu Xiaolai put away her little book, checked her ID card and walked out with her head up and chest up.

    Gu canzhao closed his notebook, held it in one hand, and followed Lu Xiaolai step by step.

    Under the attention of the staff on duty of Daye group, they walked into the elevator and took the elevator down to the ground floor.

    The original driver had been waiting at the door. They got on the bus and drove straight to the airport.

    There are not many flights to L City. They took the earliest one next.

    I remember the last time they took a military helicopter, flying back and forth in military airspace, it took them six hours.

    The car arrived at the airport soon, but there was still an hour to wait for the plane to take off.

    After collecting their tickets, they took a rest in a small cafe in the terminal.

    Lu Xiaolai nests in the inner side of the sofa, with his laptop on his knee, staring at the news page in the computer.

    Gu canzhao answered a work email with his mobile phone, sipped his coffee and looked at the focused little woman beside him.

    He patted the table: "why don''t you put it on it to see how tired it is."

    "Shh." Lu Xiao made a booby gesture to him. "The airport is crowded with so many cameras. We are pressed for time. We must go deep into enemy camp and take care of everything. If there is an eyelid of the old Lai family, it will be troublesome."

    "This is not his northeast."

    "You have to be careful, just in case."

    Gu canzhao stretched out her hand, simply covered the laptop, picked up the computer from her knee and put it on the desk: "don''t look, you can''t see any bright hall after you look at it many times."

    "Let me see if there is any missing information."

    The computers were put away, and Lu Xiaolai stopped looking. He took the Iced Milk Tea on the table and drank it. He put his hands on the sofa, swinging his legs, and looked at the waiting hall outside the glass.

    A hand reached to her cheek and brushed her braid to her shoulder, revealing her smooth neck.

    Today, Lu Xiaolai tied a ponytail and braided the ponytail into a twist. The small bundle of hair at the end of the ponytail was tied into a drum bag. As soon as he shook his head, the twist of the ponytail was thrown back and forth. Sometimes it hurt when he accidentally threw it on Gu canzhao''s face.

    He couldn''t help reaching out and stroking the porcelain white skin in her neck.

    Lu Xiaolai''s body trembled, subconsciously hiding, slightly staring at him.

    Gu can Zhao''s eyes flashed a trace of uneasiness, pretended to take back his hand as if nothing had happened.

    Outside the broadcast sounded their flight boarding tips, Lu Xiaolai a spirit jumped up, Gu canzhao also stood up.

    What they buy is business seat air ticket, calculate tolerance, white night group reimbursement.

    When he learned the news, Lu Xiaolai wanted to look up and laugh three times, because it was so cool!

    They took the ticket, under the fingerprints of the staff, from VIP to business class, and sat on the business seat with several times higher equipment than ordinary class. Only then did Lu realize that what she felt before was too narrow!

    Lu Xiaolai was wearing an eye mask, with her feet up, and she lay comfortably in her exclusive seat.

    Gu canzhao clings to her and takes off her blindfold.

    Lu Xiaolai smiles at him: "let me enjoy it."

    "Because there is no ticket left in the other class, the assistant just reserved the business seat."

    Lu Xiaolai nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "mmm, business seat is good, business seat is very good."

 Chapter 665

    "Just now, I heard from the stewardess that two passengers in the ordinary cabin have refunded their tickets."

    Lu Xiaolai sat up and said, "ah?"

    "It''s only more than three hours. It''s too luxurious to take a business bus. Let''s lower the cabin?"

    "I''ve only heard of those who have been upgraded, but can they be lowered..." Lu Xiaolai looked confused.

    "Of course, the customer is God."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrow: "the plane is about to leave. Is it time to change it now? Besides, there are only two seats, which are not necessarily connected together... "

    Gu can Zhao nodded: "this is a problem."

    Lu Xiaolai hugged his arm and said, "it''s OK to change the cabin. It can''t be far away. I''m afraid I''ll lose it."

    Gu can Zhao suddenly low smile, gently rubbed her head: "idiot, I''m bluffing you, there''s no refund left."

    Lu Xiaolai immediately pulled down his face, released his hand, put on his goggles again, and lay back on his seat without saying a word.

    Get angry?

    Gu canzhao lay on her side and poked her cheek.

    Pop. The hand was opened by Lu Xiaolai.

    Gu canzhao grabbed her chin lightly and shook it for two times: "is that angry?"

    Lu Xiaolai is bored.

    "Don''t be angry. Get up and see what you want to eat."

    Lu Xiaolai turned his back and ignored him.

    Gu canzhao covered her body and gently broke off her body.

    As soon as he broke it, Lu Xiaolai immediately turned to the other side.

    Gu can Zhao soft voice coax: "good, good, not angry, all the way to listen to you."

    Lu Xiaolai hummed and laughed, turned back and pushed up the blindfold on his eyes: "I''m scaring you."

    He naturally knew that she was deliberately bluffing him, and he was willing to coax him.

    Gu can Zhao''s lips floated with a smile, took the menu on the table and put it up in front of her: "look, what do you want to eat."

    Lu Xiaolai took a look and pointed to the middle of the menu: "I want to eat stewed noodles."

    "Good." Gu canzhao operates the intelligent program in front of the seat to order.

    Lu Xiaolai came close to him and took his arm: "you said that you would leave the next thing to me. You should have listened to me."

    "Well, it''s all up to you."

    "Then I''ll order another orange juice."

    Gu canzhao added an orange juice to the menu.

    Lu Xiaolai grinned and said, "call me at dinner time." he put on his goggles and lay back on the seat.

    Before long, her breathing became gentle and steady.

    It was more than 11:30 when I got on the plane. At this moment, the plane taxied on the buffer belt for a long distance and then boomed off.

    When the fuselage leveled and the speed became steady, the stewardess came to their seats, clasped her hands in front of her, and bowed her head to say hello to them: "this gentleman..."

    Gu canzhao raised his hand and motioned to her in a soft voice.

    The stewardess nodded with a smile and asked softly, "your menu and kitchen have already prepared the ingredients for you. When would you like to have dinner?"

    "Not yet."

    "Yes, please call me if you need anything."

    "Well."

    The stewardess backed out.

    Gu canzhao also closed his eyes, lowered his seat and lay down to rest.

    After only ten minutes, he opened his eyes and looked at the little woman beside him.

    Seeing that Lu Xiaolai was still sleeping, he put down his heart and took her hand.

    The plane soared above the clouds, and there was a large and spectacular sea of clouds outside the window.

    The sun was in front of them, bright orange.

    Gu canzhao pulled down the partition of the window, twisted up the blanket for her, held her hand and closed her eyes.

    The plane flew smoothly to L City in Northeast China

 Chapter 666

    In his sleep, Lu Xiaolai felt a shock, but when he opened his eyes, he saw darkness.

    She took off her blindfold and looked around in confusion.

    Gu canzhao was holding a newspaper in his hand. When he heard the news, he looked to her side and said to her, "wake up?"

    "How long did I sleep..."

    Gu canzhao looked at the time and said, "nearly an hour."

    "So long..." Lu Xiao came to touch hungry flat''s stomach, "hungry."

    Gu canzhao looked back at the stewardess who was guarding the side and raised his hand to the stewardess.

    With a polite smile, the stewardess came to their seats and said, "can I help you

    "Serve."

    "Yes, just a moment, please."

    The stewardess left business class and went to the kitchen.

    Lu Xiaolai yawned and asked casually, "haven''t you eaten yet?"

    "I''m ok. I''m not hungry."

    "I''m starving to death... You ate some porridge and a bowl of wonton in the morning, and you don''t know what you''re relying on to survive."

    "If you''re hungry, you can sleep so well."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head with pride: "well, sleep is also very important."

    "Pig."

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes narrowed. He leaned over and asked, "hmm? What did you say? "

    "I''m right, you''re right."

    "That''s about the same." Lu Xiaolai was returning to his seat and put the lowered seat away.

    After a while, the stewardess delivered the lunch they ordered.

    Lu Xiaolai was so hungry that he said "thank you" and took a roasted corn from the stewardess.

    Gu canzhao took the stewed noodles and orange juice, put them on the small table in front of her, and put all the other snacks on it. Then he began to take apart the meal he ordered.

    Lu Xiaolai chewed half of the corn and saw that Gu canzhao''s meal looked delicious. He lifted his fork and quickly stole a piece of diced meat from him. He chewed and nodded.

    After lunch and snacks, the route had already passed half way, and the sun was still burning outside.

    Lu Xiaolai pushed up the clapboard and looked out. Then he immediately pulled up the clapboard and took out his little book to read.

    Thinking of the purpose of their business, Lu Xiaolai''s expression was a little more worried: "I don''t know if I can find someone. We come to our door so rashly, they should not be willing to see us... They should call ahead of time to confirm, but they don''t answer our phone. It''s really a big head."

    Gu canzhao glanced at the newspaper in his hand and said flatly, "here we are. Sometimes, don''t worry so much. The more you look ahead, the more time you waste. "

    "If we go for nothing, isn''t it a waste of time?"

    "If we can''t find anyone, we''ll take it as a weekend outing to meet old friends."

    "This is no longer an outing... I found the address on the map, which is completely in the valley. If we meet any bad people, we don''t know if we are sold."

    So, he''s with us.

    Gu canzhao did not answer. He turned to the other side of the newspaper.

    Yes, their destination this time, after arriving at L City in Northeast China, they have to transfer to a remote county by bus. It takes an hour just to wait for the bus. Fortunately, Gu''s family has acquaintances in L City, so they have vehicles and bodyguards arranged, and representative Li leads them.

    Even if special vehicles are arranged, the road there is narrow, the terrain is rugged, and the narrow mountain road can''t get in. If you want to get into the village, you may have to walk a short mountain road.

    Lu Xiaolai doesn''t know all this, but Gu canzhao knows it like the back of his hand.

 Chapter 667

    The plane landed at the airport in L City.

    Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai walk out of the VIP channel side by side, empty handed.

    Representative Li and his bodyguards have been waiting at the exit.

    The last time I came to L City, I took a military helicopter and didn''t walk from the airport.

    Lu Xiaolai curiously looked around at the buildings and the pedestrians.

    Representative Li saw them from a distance and welcomed them as he waved to them.

    "Gu Shao! Miss Lu! welcome! It''s a great honor to meet you

    "Hello." Gu canzhao reached out to shake hands with him.

    Lu Xiaolai also nodded to say hello to him.

    Li''s representative was full of smile and made a gesture: "the car is parked in the parking lot over there. This way, please."

    They followed Li to the parking lot, with two bodyguards behind them.

    A pedestrian took the bus and rushed to the county where the registered residence of the worker was located.

    Two bodyguards were sitting in the front row, one driving, and the other in the co driver''s seat.

    Representative Li and Lu Xiaolai sat in the back row together, while Lu Xiaolai sat in the middle and studied the data along the way with representative Li.

    The car left the highway and drove into the county.

    The cement road in the county is uneven. Although the speed is not fast, the car body is still bumpy on the road, which makes Lu Xiaolai feel uncomfortable.

    The car stopped outside one of the best hotels in the town. The group got off and checked in first. After the check-in, they immediately went to the local public security bureau to confirm the identity of the injured worker.

    Confirmed by local police, the registered residence was disabled, and every month he enjoyed the subsistence allowance of his residence. He had just received the subsidy last month. There is a policeman in the police station who has a relative in that village. The policeman said that he saw the lame man sitting on the ridge of the field eating half a watermelon two days ago.

    After coming out of the police station, Lu Xiaolai and his two bodyguards went to buy some fruits and health care products, ready to visit the village during dinner time.

    At five o''clock in the evening, the residents of the single break began to get off work one after another, and more people began to come and go on the streets.

    They found a small restaurant, had a simple meal, and walked into the rugged mountain road according to the map displayed in the mobile navigation.

    Chenjiatun is located in a mountain valley in the northwest corner of the county. There is only a two meter wide mud road. People in the village go in and out by battery cars and motorcycles. When it rains, the road is full of potholes. Fortunately, it hasn''t rained much these two days. Walking on the muddy road, Lu Xiaolai''s little white shoes look dirty with mud and dust at the bottom of his trousers.

    The days are long in summer. It''s nearly six o''clock. The setting sun makes crimson clouds in the sky.

    They followed the muddy road into the village, asked several families and found Chen Liqiang''s house.

    The walls of the two-story cement black tile house are the original gray of cement. The dark red paint on the wooden door cocks up like a fish scale. The color retreats one layer, and the inverted "Fu" on the door also turns a corner.

    The door was open, and there was a dim orange light inside.

    Lu Xiaolai reached out to block the two bodyguards who were following him, and went forward alone.

    Representative Li wants to follow and is stopped by Gu canzhao.

    Lu Xiaolai went to the door and knocked outside the threshold.

    A mother-in-law with silver hair is hunched and eating beside the old electric rice cooker.

    Chen Baogen sat on the throne, chewing two peanuts with a mouthful of wine. His expression was as ugly as a dead fish.

    It''s Chen Liqiang with messy hair who eats with relish.

 Chapter 668

    A pile of peanuts, a pot of fried vegetables, a steamed egg with meat foam, a bowl of shredded mustard cabbage soup.

    The ruined house, the painted tables and chairs, the dirty wall clocks and calendars, and the gray tone. In such a scene, Lu Xiaolai''s eyes are a little sour.

    Dong Dong Dong. Lu Xiaolai knocked three times.

    Three people in the room looked at the door.

    Chen Baogen only took a look and continued to drink his old wine and eat his peanuts.

    Chen Liqiang is holding his rice bowl with his eyes slanting toward the door, but he has a large piece of meat foam in his chopsticks. Holding the rice bowl, he puts the meat foam into his mouth.

    The old woman looked at her suspiciously: "little girl, it''s so late... Who are you looking for?"

    "Hello, I''m interrupting your dinner." Lu Xiaolai stepped into the threshold, humbly and politely bowed his head to say hello, and raised the fruit and tonic in his hand to them, "on behalf of laiheng group, I come to express my sympathy to you."

    Hearing about Lai Heng Group, the three changed their faces.

    Chen Baogen slapped his chopsticks on the table and said angrily, "people from Lai Heng group still have face to come here! More than three years! What else do you think about our family? "

    Chen Baogen put down his chopsticks and stood up. He glared at Lu Xiaolai angrily.

    Lu Xiaolai smiles indifferently, goes to the table and puts his things on the table: "what else do you have that is worth thinking about by Lai Heng group?"

    "What else are you doing here?" Chen Baogen''s anger rushes to his head and rushes towards Lu Xiaolai.

    The old woman tightened her brows and stopped Chen Baogen: "this is a little girl. What''s the matter with you..."

    Chen Baogen angrily pushed the old woman away: "what do you know about women! Today''s little girls are more terrible than those who eat people and don''t spit bones! You don''t know when she''s going to kill you! "

    The old woman''s old body was pushed to the ground.

    Lu Xiaolai frowned, went to the old woman, helped her up and looked at the angry Chen Baogen: "I''m not from the Lai Heng group. On the contrary, I''m their enemy."

    The old woman opened her mouth in shock.

    Chen Liqiang also looked at her in amazement, but he didn''t believe it. He tilted his mouth and didn''t open his face with disdain: "I''ll say this and then, who knows what you say..."

    "Go away! I don''t care where you come from! Get out of here Chen Baogen whisked all the fruits and tonics on the table to the ground and roared angrily at Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai lips with waves of smile: "you, do not want revenge?"

    The old woman''s eyes were ruddy and her voice was trembling: "little girl, what are you talking about... You go quickly. We are ordinary people who can do nothing. What can we do for them? After all, it''s my son''s life that''s not good, and that''s what happened to him... "

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the two men at the table and repeated what he had just said: "do you want revenge?"

    "You..." Chen Liqiang opened his mouth and asked, "how can I get revenge?"

    "Of course," Lu Xiaolai stepped further and stopped at the table with a smile on his lips and a chill. "What they did to you, little by little, they gave it back to them. Then, destroy them. "

    The old woman said in a trembling voice: "you little girl, don''t say such silly words... You''re not from us. It''s getting dark. It''s not safe outside. Go home quickly. Your parents will worry about you at home... "

    Lu Xiaolai smiles but does not answer. He looks at the door on his side.

    Gu canzhao enters the door, walks to her side and looks at the other three people in the room indifferently.

    He didn''t say a word, but his powerful aura put up a strong umbrella around her.

    Ren umbrella outside the wind and rain, he protected her unscathed.

 Chapter 669

    Representative Li and two bodyguards followed Gu canzhao into the door and stood behind them.

    The difference in the number of people reversed. Facing two strong bodyguards, Chen Liqiang stepped back with fear.

    Chen Baogen was stunned and stood at the table with no response. The old woman was also shocked by the scene and stood there, not daring to say a word.

    Lu Xiaolai stepped forward, picked up the fruits and tonics that Chen Baogen had swept to the ground, and said gently, "I''m here to trade. Now, can we talk about it? "

    Without waiting for the three members of the Chen family to act, the two bodyguards went to the door, closed the wooden door and inserted the bolt. One of them stood on both sides of the door like a door god.

    Lu Xiaolai takes the laptop from Gu canzhao and goes to the desk to sit down.

    She quickly turned on the computer, pointed out the news reports at that time, and turned the computer screen to the three members of the Chen family.

    The old woman came forward, pushed the chopsticks aside and wiped the table with her apron.

    Lu Xiaolai bowed his head and said "thank you" and looked at Chen Liqiang: "the party involved in this report should be you."

    Chen Liqiang''s face was very bad. He stepped back two steps, tripped over the bench and sat down on the bench: "you... How did you find it?"

    "I asked the reporter at that time to find your address. Speaking of which, we called your registered mobile phone number, but it turned out to be empty. So we called your father, but he died. " Lu Xiaolai turns to Chen Baogen and raises his lips slightly.

    Chen Baogen sat back on his stool and snorted: "as soon as you come up, you talk about laiheng group. How can I know what your intentions are! Don''t you think it''s enough or something? "

    The old woman felt sad and twisted her apron to wipe her eyes: "yes... Originally, the hope of the family was all in Li Qiang''s body. Our hard-working child said that he would go out to earn a lot of money. Who knew such a thing would happen... He was almost in his 30s, and my family didn''t have much money left to cure him. Now no girl would marry him! The Chen family is going to be uprooted! "

    "What''s root breaking?"?! Don''t say anything if it''s so hard to hear! " Chen Baogen turned blue with anger.

    Lu Xiaolai looked heavy: "there is no way to recover what has happened. No one wants to see such a tragedy happen, but laiheng group evades its responsibility. No matter from the legal or moral level, you have the right to ask for compensation from them, and they also have the obligation to protect your basic life. "

    "Well! Nice talk! Look at what the people in that group have done! "

    "No matter what they do, they will pay for what they do. I''m here to collect money from them."

    Without stopping her apron to wipe her hands, the old woman sat down on the stool and asked anxiously, "little girl, what have they done to you? Did they really kidnap you? "

    Lu Xiaolai nodded: "they bewildered me, across half of the country, tied me from North China to L City."

    "Why do they... Do it?"

    "This is not the first time Lao Lai''s family has kidnapped me. His second young master has been killed. Do you know that?"

    The old woman shook her head, and Chen Baogen looked puzzled.

    Chen Liqiang suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "I know this! I''ve heard of it! Murakami is a student of University in L City! The second young master was kidnapped, and the Lai family used most of the strength of L City... "

 Chapter 670

    "That''s it. I was kidnapped by Lai Er Shao at first, and then I escaped. Some people suspect that Lai Er Shao has something they want, so they kidnap Lai Er Shao. The young master of the Lai family blamed me for this, so he tied me up. I was studying well in the school in East China, and suddenly I was tied up again. I was also wronged. "

    The old woman looked frightened: "little girl, it''s very easy to listen to you..."

    "At that time, the young master of the Lai family almost killed me..." Lu xiaolaidun voice, did not care a smile: "but it''s all in the past, there''s no need to take the past things to annoy yourself."

    Under the table, Gu canzhao clenched Lu Xiaolai''s hand.

    The fear at that time, suddenly like yesterday, Gu canzhao will never forget.

    At the moment when Lu Xiaolai was taken away, the Lai family was sentenced to death in his purgatory.

    Lu Xiao holds Gu canzhao''s hand back and forth and clasps his fingers.

    She deeply felt his mood.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyes and continued: "one will have two, two will have three. I don''t want to live in fear every day. I''m afraid that one day someone from my family will come out and take me away. I don''t know if I will be so lucky to escape from them next time. I don''t want to see a family like you, because Lai Heng Group''s evasion of responsibility will always live in darkness and suffering. "

    In a calm voice, with unshakable power.

    When the old woman heard this, she burst into tears and turned away to wipe them.

    Like a lost child, Chen Liqiang sits helplessly and confusedly, his drooping shoulders looking so desperate.

    Chen Baogen''s face turned blue, his teeth clenched under his lips, and his resentment was engraved in every grain of his facial features.

    Lu Xiaolai flipped back to the computer and opened a form she had made temporarily.

    The table records every employee who has worked hard in laiheng group but failed to get fair treatment in the past five years.

    These materials are all collected by her from the post bar and the forum. The information collected in one day takes up a whole page of Excel. Lu Xiaolai can''t imagine how many people are similar to them outside the form.

    Lu Xiaolai zoomed in the form and showed it to them: "there are people like you who are bullied by the Lai Heng group but don''t even have a chance to speak. Laiheng group is growing. It''s you workers who contribute to the basic positions that make Laijia''s social status and business achievements. The Lai family has both fame and wealth, but what about you? "

    Chen Liqiang clenched his fist with his hand on his leg.

    Lu Xiaolai closed his laptop and handed it to Gu canzhao, who was next to him. He slightly straightened himself up: "I''m here this time, and I don''t hope you can say or do anything. I just want to see if you are well. If you are well fed, I don''t want to disturb your peaceful life. But it''s unfair to see you live in such a humble house and lead such a poor life! It''s exploitation

    L city is a metropolis in Northeast China. Although it''s only a small village in a small county, when Lu Xiaolai came into the village, he saw that people around him had built three-story buildings with green tiles, and only a few of them still lived in two-story buildings.

    And Chen Baogen''s house is still a black tile house with concrete walls. It''s very shabby when you look outside.

    With such an obvious contrast, Lu Xiaolai feels worried.

 Chapter 671

    It was getting dark outside the window, and the food on the table had already cooled.

    There are flies buzzing on the food, and no one drives them away.

    The three members of the Chen family sat around the table in a dead silence.

    Lu Xiaolai was very upset and didn''t intend to force them. He sighed and said, "I won''t stay here too long. Tomorrow I will leave by plane. I''ve been here too long, and I''m afraid I''ll be watched by the Lai family. Today, I just want to ask you what happened at that time and what did Lai Heng group do to you? "

    Chen Baogen''s face was grim. Chen Liqiang bowed his head, trying to control his mood.

    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Lu Xiaolai took out an envelope and put it on the table. He and Gu canzhao whispered, "let''s go.".

    "Good." Gu canzhao clenched her hand.

    Lu Xiaolai got up from the bench and was about to go out when the old woman rushed over and hugged Lu Xiaolai''s hand.

    "Girl! You are very kind! I know you''re a good man! Please help us! We Liqiang can''t go on like this! He is still young and has a chance to ask for a daughter-in-law. If this goes on, our family will be broken! Help us

    Lu Xiaolai quickly turned around and held the old woman: "don''t get excited. As long as I can help you, I will try my best to help you."

    "I don''t want anything... I''m so old, and I don''t have many years to live. I just want Li Qiang to have a good life for the rest of his life. Although he''s not in good health now, he doesn''t have a job to work for... But he''s still so young! That can''t ruin the rest of his life! "

    "Ma!" Chen Liqiang clenched his fist and stood up, "you can also ask for this kind of thing!"

    The old woman turned to Chen Liqiang tragically and helplessly: "Liqiang! This is your life! You can''t go on like this, don''t you... It doesn''t matter that your father and I died here, but you can''t! In my whole life, I just hope you can live well and stop being bullied by the neighbors! "

    "They are rich and powerful. What can we do! How can they fight against Lai Heng group? " Chen Liqiang points to Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai looked blandly at Chen Liqiang: "I was kidnapped by the Lai family twice and escaped from them, didn''t I?"

    In a word, Chen Liqiang choked dumb.

    Chen Liqiang didn''t want to place all his hopes on a weak girl. He turned to look at Chen Baogen: "Dad! Say something! Look at mom! No matter how much we are angry with others, we can''t be angry with ourselves! "

    But Chen Baogen bit his teeth and didn''t say a word.

    One of his fathers, though not qualified, was also a father.

    In his 60s, Chen Baogen still has a few years to live, but he has to admit his wife''s words.

    Chen Baogen didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t say a word of refutation.

    Lu Xiao looks at Gu canzhao beside him.

    Gu canzhao''s deep eyes have absolute trust and endless indulgence in her.

    Lu Xiaolai chuckled and turned to Chen Liqiang: "if you like, you can go to East China with us tomorrow and leave this place forever."

    Chen Liqiang glared in amazement.

    Lu Xiaolai added: "if you are willing to trust us, we will arrange work and accommodation for you and do our best to give you a peaceful life."

 Chapter 672

    Chen Liqiang''s eyes were full of disbelief: "why do you want to help me? Why do you want to... "

    Lu Xiaolai''s voice was steady and calm: "I have already said my purpose."

    "How can you fight against Lai Heng Group, Lai Heng Group... Lai family, they are the boss here. I also fought against them at the beginning. They originally said that they would compensate me for two months'' salary, but my salary was not high, and the two months'' salary and hospitalization expenses were not enough. So I went to a reporter to explode this incident, hoping to get help from the society, They didn''t even give me two months'' salary, so they kicked me out... "

    "They are not qualified to do that. At that time, you can go to the arbitration department to sue them." Lu Xiaolai finished, but his face is a sink, whether he lost his words, "you are right, they are the boss, they will always have a way to let you complain."

    "If I had known... I would have been paid for those two months, otherwise it would not have been like this..."

    "Two months'' salary will make your life a little better at most. Sooner or later, you will live the life you are living now. But now, the choice is in your hands. "

    Lu Xiaolai looks at Chen Liqiang resolutely and firmly.

    There are beliefs that Chen Liqiang can''t understand, but there is a powerful force that people believe.

    A Mayer can''t shake a tree, but an ant can make an elephant fly like a chicken and jump like a dog.

    They may not have the same basic skills as Lai Heng Group, but Chen Liqiang believes that they have this ability.

    Chen Liqiang clenched his fist and nodded heavily as if he had made up his mind: "I''ll go with you! No matter what you ask me to do, as long as it can improve my life and my family''s, I can do it! "

    The old woman raised her trembling hand and wanted to go to her son. Her eyes were full of tears.

    As soon as she took a step, she took back her hand tremblingly. Her face showed a little joy and relief. She wiped the tears from her face with those rough hands full of calluses.

    Chen Baogen sat back on the bench and paused for several seconds before picking up his chopsticks and continuing to eat his peanuts. As soon as he picked up a peanut, the peanut fell from his chopsticks. Chen Baogen went to pick the peanuts again and tried to pick up the fallen peanuts again and again, but his hand with chopsticks was shaking slightly, which was not enough to support him to complete this simple and arduous task.

    This feeling is the same as their powerlessness in front of reality.

    Chen Baogen put down his chopsticks, his face was still gloomy, and his tone was still very bad: "let''s go! Don''t come back to this place! What''s the future of staying in such a shabby place! "

    Chen Liqiang''s eyes also burst into tears, looking at the two old people: "Dad, mom..."

    Lu Xiaolai rubbed his sour nose, coughed and said slowly, "well, we''ll fly tomorrow, not now. You haven''t finished your dinner yet. Eat quickly and don''t be hungry. "

    "Then how can I..." Chen Liqiang''s eyes showed panic.

    Lu Xiaolai felt in his trouser pocket for a while, took out the business card that representative Li gave her, wrote his name and mobile phone number on it, and handed it to Chen Liqiang: "here is the business card. You can contact Mr. Li, who is beside me. My number is also written on it. It doesn''t matter if you call me. "

 Chapter 673

    Chen Liqiang took the card and looked at representative Li on the side.

    Li nodded politely to him and said "hello" to Chen Liqiang.

    "Hello, Hello!" Chen Liqiang nodded in response.

    Lu Xiaolai said with a smile: "you can go back on it. If you still decide to go with us, bring your ID card and luggage to the airport of L City at 11 noon tomorrow. If you decide to stay here, please burn the card in your hand so as not to be found out and cause unnecessary trouble. "

    "Well, I know..."

    "Then you can eat. We''ll withdraw. Excuse me. Goodbye. "

    Lu Xiaolai casually waved to Chen Liqiang and walked out with Gu canzhao''s arm.

    Representative Chen followed them.

    Two security guards at the door opened the door and followed them after they came out.

    Their figures soon disappeared at the door.

    At the corner of the square wooden table, there is an apple. Chen Liqiang picks up the apple and sits back on the bench beside the dining table, staring at the business card in his hand.

    Chen Baogen said nothing and sipped his wine.

    The old woman noticed the envelope on the table and picked it up tremblingly: "well, they dropped it..."

    Chen Liqiang looked up into the old woman''s hand and saw her open the envelope and take out a whole stack of brand-new red banknotes.

    The old woman opened her eyes wide in consternation, counting the number of them with trembling hands.

    On the dining table, Chen Baogen was still holding a wine glass in his hand. His eyes were fixed on the envelope in the old woman''s hand, and he couldn''t move another look.

    One by one, there are 100, which is equivalent to Chen Liqiang''s four month salary.

    "This..." the old woman put the note back in the envelope and handed it to Chen Liqiang in both hands: "such a great kindness, Liqiang... You must need home when you leave home. You can take the money and it can be used in any emergency."

    Chen Liqiang took the money, stuffed it into his pocket with his business card, said "eat" and picked up chopsticks to eat.

    Chen Baogen watched as Chen Liqiang put the envelope containing the money into his pocket, lifted his glass and took a big sip of the wine.

    The old woman sat back on the bench and continued to eat from the bowl.

    This night, Chen family as usual, after a simple wash lie down to rest.

    In the slightly larger room on the second floor, the old father sleeps on two 1.2-meter cots stacked together. The iron floor fan is placed on Chen Baogen''s side, creaking with the wind.

    The old woman could only blow to the tail of the wind, and there was a layer of sweat on her back and neck. She lay on her side with her back to Chen Baogen, watching the night outside the window with her eyes open.

    Chen Baogen beside him grunted. At about three o''clock in the morning, the old woman finally couldn''t help feeling sleepy. She was half asleep and half awake. She was very uncomfortable and restless.

    In the smaller room in the west, a small vertical fan is placed on the stool and blows at Chen Liqiang.

    Chen Liqiang tugged at the envelope in his hand, his heart thumping, nervous and violent.

    Uneasiness, expectation, anger at the injustice of fate, in his heart, as if to cry out.

    The broken clock on the wall ticked past four o''clock.

    Chen Liqiang sat up from the bed, turned off the small electric fan, picked up his luggage, and quietly went downstairs.

    He walked out of the door, limping and disappearing into the half white night.

    The next morning, the old woman tidied up Chen Liqiang''s room. Under her pillow, she found that there was not a few money in the envelope. Her tears fell in a flash.

 Chapter 674

    Lu Xiaolai and Gu canzhao stayed in the hotel in the county for one night, and they had a sore back.

    After having breakfast in a nearby breakfast shop, they went to the local public security bureau to retrieve Chen Liqiang''s files and prepare a case, changing his disability allowance applicant to Chen Baogen, Chen Liqiang''s father.

    If Chen Liqiang is willing to go with them, the change of the applicant will take effect after the human resources bureau goes to work tomorrow.

    When the young master of Gu family came to L City, the police station of L City had already said hello to the director of the county, so the director personally entertained him, and the police officers were very respectful.

    The director made them the best tea and let out his office.

    As a result, Lu Xiaolai was in the office of the director of the county police station to discuss the next issues with representative Li.

    At 10 o''clock, Chen Liqiang still didn''t call.

    Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai set out for L City.

    Ten minutes before 11 o''clock, the black car arrived at the airport. Lu Xiaolai and Gu canzhao expressed their gratitude for Li''s company and help. After saying goodbye to Li, they walked into the rest hall of the airport.

    When they finished taking the tickets, Chen Liqiang still didn''t call.

    The plane they ordered will take off at 12:48 on time. Chen Liqiang''s ticket has been bought, but his ID card is in Chen Liqiang''s hands, so the ticket can only be picked up by himself.

    At this time, to the bottom of the long steps of the terminal, in a small corner on the side, Chen Liqiang sat on an old newspaper, hanging his head and holding his mobile phone tightly. Beside him, there are old luggage bags with a long history.

    At more than four o''clock in the morning, Chen Liqiang came out from home and walked for more than half an hour to the county seat.

    At that time, the owner of Shaobing stall in the county just began to make noodles.

    Chen Liqiang and others at the edge of the pancake stand, with a dollar to buy the boss''s first pancake.

    The earliest bus from the county town to L City leaves at six o''clock. The station is only a hundred meters away from the pancake stand. Chen Liqiang eats pancakes at the station and sits on his seat waiting for the first bus to leave.

    Because it was Sunday, there were six or seven people coming to catch the early bus. Chen Liqiang felt inferior and did not dare to count.

    The driver got into the car and started the bus. Chen Liqiang walked behind the crowd and limped to the front seat. He was afraid that if he walked too much, someone would find his broken leg and talk to him.

    The bus arrived at the bus terminus in L City, just before 7 o''clock.

    Chen Liqiang changed to the bus and arrived at the airport before eight o''clock.

    After arriving at the airport, he had been sitting in this corner without moving an inch.

    10: 55, the alarm clock set by the mobile phone rang, and Chen Liqiang immediately raised his head.

    He realized that it was time and got up with his luggage.

    But he sat too long and didn''t drink a drop of water. When he stood up, he felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.

    He pinched his thigh, shook his head, walked out of the corner and stepped up the steps leading to the terminal. He took a few deep breaths and dialed Lu Xiaolai''s phone as he walked up.

    That phone number, which he saved in his mobile phone''s address book last night, was afraid of making mistakes. He checked it back and forth countless times.

    In the rest room, Lu Xiaolai took a look at his mobile phone and immediately pressed answer.

    Gu canzhao snatched the phone from her hand, put his arm away her hands and answered the phone calmly: "hello."

 Chapter 675

    "Hello, I''m Chen Liqiang." Chen Liqiang''s voice was terrified.

    Gu canzhao asked faintly, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "You told me to come to the airport on November 11. I''m outside the airport. Where am I going now?"

    "Get your ticket at the counter and board."

    "I''ve never been on a plane, I don''t know..."

    "I don''t know, you can ask."

    "OK... OK."

    Gu canzhao hangs up and returns his mobile phone to Lu Xiaolai.

    "Why rob my cell phone?" Lu Xiaolai snatched back his mobile phone and asked unhappily, "what did he say?"

    "People are at the door."

    Lu Xiaolai sat up and looked at the door: "where? Why didn''t I see it?"

    Gu canzhao pulled her back to her seat: "there are so many terminals, and each terminal has many entrances. It''s no coincidence that it''s here."

    Lu Xiaolai recalled what he had just said and raised his lips: "didn''t you tell him which terminal and which flight? He doesn''t know anything. Where do you want him to go? "

    "He''s not an idiot, and we''re not his nanny."

    "But I invited him to come back with us. We can''t ignore him!"

    "If he can''t overcome this little difficulty, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to take him away."

    "That''s what I said..." Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder fell down and agreed with Gu canzhao''s words.

    Gu canzhao took her hand: "I know you are not at ease, but he is an adult with basic judgment and common sense of life. Don''t worry about it. It''s still l city. It''s not within our obligation. As long as he''s on the same flight with us, I won''t stop you from arranging anything for him. "

    "What can I do for him? The most I can do is to see if there are any vacant positions in the martial arts school and let him be a helper or something. No one in the martial arts school dares to bully him. Otherwise, let''s see if Chunhua Xuejie''s company can accept a worker. "

    "Let him choose for himself."

    Lu Xiaolai nodded: "well, let him choose for himself."

    The return tickets for the two of them were already reserved by the assistants of Daye group, and the business seats were the same as those for Laicheng.

    After the security check, I waited another half an hour in the waiting hall before boarding.

    They walked unimpeded from VIP channel to business class.

    On the other hand, Chen Liqiang has only one ID card and nothing else.

    Chen Liqiang walked into the terminal and asked the staff at the service desk what to do.

    Staff with his ID card to help him find the flight information, told him the correct terminal and ticket gate.

    He was in terminal one, and the plane was in terminal two.

    Chen Liqiang asked the staff how to get to terminal 2 and limped off.

    But the distance between the two terminals was almost one kilometer. The staff worried that he would not be able to catch the plane and contacted the security guard.

    The security guard drove him to terminal 2 in a patrol car.

    Chen Liqiang was grateful. He looked at the sign in the terminal and asked many people. Finally, he got the ticket himself.

    Fortunately, his carry on luggage is not big, so he can take it to the cabin. After checking the ticket, he lined up to get on the bus and got into the ordinary cabin of the plane.

    12: 48. The plane takes off on time.

    After a long period of taxiing, the plane opened its wings, took off and soared into the blue sky.

    Chen Liqiang sat at the window, watching L City getting smaller and smaller under his feet, and finally covered by white clouds. His eyes were filled with tears.

 Chapter 676

    The plane encountered an updraft with a slight bump in the clouds.

    Despite the announcement on the radio, Chen Liqiang was still very scared. He grasped the edge of the window and looked around anxiously.

    Around the passengers are very calm, the newspaper to read, the sleep of sleep, not because of the turbulence of the air received the slightest impact.

    The tall stewardess saw that Chen Liqiang was like this. She came to his seat and asked with a gentle smile, "Hello, passenger. What can I do for you?"

    Chen Liqiang''s face turned pale with fright. He looked around the circle and shook his head: "no, I don''t need to..."

    "I don''t think you look very well. Is the air conditioner in the cabin too cold? Would you like a blanket, please

    "No, I don''t need to..."

    "OK, you can call our crew whenever you need." The stewardess bowed her head to him with a smile and went elsewhere.

    A moment later, the plane finally calmed down.

    Chen Liqiang breathed a long breath and sat down in his seat.

    From the morning till now, he has eaten nothing but a pancake.

    Now he not only digested all the pancakes in his stomach, but also dried his mouth to death.

    Chen Liqiang licked his dry lips, leaned back in his chair and tried to sleep.

    The stewardess pushed a small cart and walked slowly from the middle aisle, asking: "Hello, do you need mineral water or drinks?"

    Chen Liqiang opened his eyes and looked at the stewardess walking slowly.

    The stewardess stopped the cart, poured a glass of orange juice from a disposable paper cup and handed it to the passengers with a smile.

    When he came to Chen Liqiang, the stewardess asked him and the passengers next to him with a smile if they needed a drink.

    The passenger next to him brought a thermos cup, waved to the stewardess, turned his hands around his chest and began to sleep.

    The stewardess turned her eyes to Chen Liqiang.

    Chen Liqiang''s face froze at a loss.

    He only took the train, he only knew that the mineral water on the train was two or three yuan more expensive than that in the shop outside.

    The train is running on the ground, and the plane is flying in the sky. He thinks that the mineral water of the plane must be more expensive than that of the train.

    Chen Liqiang has only some loose money in his pocket. He has to live on it after landing. He dares not use it indiscriminately and shakes his head at the stewardess.

    The stewardess pushed the cart away and continued to ask other passengers if they needed a drink.

    Soon, the stewardess went to another cabin.

    Chen licked his lips and closed his eyes. As soon as he reclined on the back of the chair, another stewardess came out with a cart, which was packed with a set meal.

    The stewardess distributed the meal to the passengers in turn.

    The next passenger also woke up and put down the small table that hit the back of the seat in front of him.

    Chen Liqiang pressed his hungry stomach and watched the stewardess come to them.

    The cart stopped next to their seats, and the stewardess delivered lunch to the other passengers before turning to Chen Liqiang.

    "Hello, would you like kung pao chicken rice or fried noodles with shredded beef?"

    The next passenger said "rice", the stewardess answered "yes", and immediately took a packaged carton and tin foil wrapped rice to the passenger. The passenger took it. Thank you.

    The stewardess said "you''re welcome" with a smile and looked at Chen Liqiang on the inside: "this passenger, do you need rice or noodles?"

    Chen Liqiang looked at the passenger next to him and shook his head in a panic: "no, I don''t need to..."

    The stewardess showed a puzzled look with a smile: "don''t you want to have dinner?"

 Chapter 677

    Chen Liqiang still shook his head: "no, I''m not hungry..."

    "If you are not hungry now, you can keep it for a while."

    "I really don''t need it..." Chen Liqiang dodged and turned away.

    "I''ll put it for you first. When you want to eat, you can just call me, OK?"

    "Don''t keep it. I don''t have to..."

    "This..." the stewardess, with a portion of rice in her hand, frowned in embarrassment.

    The smell of food wafted in the cabin, and the passengers who got the lunch had a good taste. Chen Liqiang smelled it, and his stomach was a little hungry, so he pressed his stomach harder.

    The stewardess did not force Chen Liqiang to put down her hand.

    However, the plane will fly in the sky for more than two hours. After arriving at its destination, there are all kinds of things. Chen Liqiang doesn''t know when he will be able to eat.

    Chen Liqiang was so hungry that he gritted his teeth and stopped the stewardess who was going to leave: "wait a minute!"

    The stewardess stopped and looked at him with a smile: "Sir, is there anything else I can do for you?"

    Chen Liqiang''s voice shrunk and said: "I want to ask, how much is a meal?"

    The stewardess was stunned, smiling and explained patiently: "this lunch is a set meal in your ticket. You have included lunch when you book your ticket, so you don''t need to pay extra."

    Chen Liqiang opened his mouth in surprise and looked at the set meal on the cart: "can... Give me a meal?"

    "Of course." The stewardess took a portion of rice and a carton and handed it to Chen Liqiang, "here you are. Please take your time."

    Chen Liqiang gratefully said "thank you". After taking the lunch with both hands, he found that the small table had not been put down. He quickly put down the small table and carefully opened the package.

    There is a vacuum packed cake in the carton, a bag of pickled radishes, a box of yoghurt and a small portion of fruit.

    Chen Liqiang opened the tin foil and looked at the hot food and the rich side dishes and snacks. His heart was full of emotion.

    He buried his head and began to eat.

    For Chen Liqiang, this is the best and most abundant meal he has eaten in recent years.

    Shortly after the meal, the stewardess pushed the drink cart to collect the leftover lunch boxes of the passengers.

    This time, Chen Li strengthened his courage and asked the stewardess for a coke, a mouthful of yogurt and a mouthful of coke. He felt satisfied.

    At four in the afternoon, the plane began to descend.

    Chen Liqiang looked down at the window and saw the city flowing with cars and horses below. His chest was very hot.

    The plane landed, taxied for a long time on the channel, and then listened steadily.

    The passengers got up and went out in order. Chen Liqiang, holding his luggage, followed the crowd and got off the plane from the passageway. His pocket was stuffed with the bread he had eaten.

    Lu Xiaolai and Gu canzhao got off the plane from the VIP passageway and waited at the exit of the ordinary cabin.

    Chen Liqiang saw them and ran to them quickly.

    Lu Xiaolai smiles and waves to Chen Liqiang: "here we are."

    "Hello! Thank you As soon as Chen Liqiang came forward, he bowed to them to thank them.

    Lu Xiaolai just asked him not to be polite. Gu canzhao took her hand and said "let''s go" in a low voice. He took her out. Chen Liqiang hugged her luggage and followed them out.

    The bodyguards had been waiting at the exit. They got on the bus and left the airport.

    Chen Liqiang sat in the co driver''s seat and looked straight ahead of the field of vision. He did not dare to look at it.

 Chapter 678

    Lu Xiaolai and Gu canzhao discussed in the plane and decided to arrange Chen Liqiang into Jiang''s enterprise.

    The martial arts school is owned by Lu''s family, so it''s not suitable to be used as a formal work place. Gu canzhao doesn''t want to involve Pingyi martial arts school in the chaos.

    The car drove to the staff dormitory building of Jiangshi enterprise.

    When Gu canzhao got off the plane, he had already discussed with Jiang''s staff in charge of the dormitory and told them not to make any noise.

    There was only one warden waiting at the door. Seeing the car coming, the warden came to greet him.

    The warden took them to the arranged room and gave the key to Chen Liqiang.

    The staff dormitory of Jiangshi enterprise is a room for two, with a bathroom and a small kitchen, no living room. The warden arranged an empty room for Chen Liqiang to live alone.

    Although the house is not big, compared with Chen Jiatun''s dilapidated concrete tile house, the living standard has improved at least one grade.

    Lu Xiaolai walked around the house, stood at the table, fiddled with the pot of green pineapple on the table, and said, "you stay here for one night. Tomorrow is just the right time for me to start my job. I''ll take you with me."

    "Thank you... You give me a place to live and arrange my work. I don''t know how to thank you..."

    Lu Xiaolai began to smile: "did you ask what we said? Don''t worry, you''ll come in handy. "

    "I''ll tell you what you want to know! Promise not to tell lies

    "Take a rest, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow. I saw it on my way here. There are all kinds of convenience stores and restaurants around. If you have any difficulties, you can go directly to the administrator. "

    "Good! I know! "

    Lu Xiaolai folded a piece of green pineapple leaf and played with it.

    She went back to Gu canzhao and put her hand into his broad palm. She looked up and laughed at him: "let''s go."

    Gu canzhao gently hooked the corner of her lips, clenched her hand and led her out.

    It''s less than five o''clock. Now I''m going back to my villa. I can catch up with Wu Ma''s dinner.

    After they came out of Jiang''s dormitory, they went directly to the villa.

    Back at 5:30 in the villa, Wu Ma was busy in the kitchen. A man in a plain T-shirt went in and out of the kitchen to help Wu Ma serve the dishes.

    Gu Wanliang is sitting in the wheelchair at the entrance of the balcony, reading a book.

    Lu Xiaolai walked over on tiptoe, opened his arms and rushed to Gu Wanliang from behind.

    Gu Wanliang''s side eyes looked, raised his hand to brush the soft straight hair on his cheek, and gave her a smile: "come on, you''re here. Not long ago, Wu Ma was still saying, "I''ve made your favorite dish. I don''t know if you''ll come."

    "Really? That is great! Wu Ma is the best

    "You, in your mouth, everyone is the best."

    "Hee hee, it''s better to be a late cool sister."

    "I see, no one is better than canzhao when you say that."

    Gu canzhao was holding a water cup in his hand, and his eyebrows were slightly raised.

    Lu Xiaolai took a look at the side, smiling implicitly and mischievously.

    She reached Gu Wanliang''s cheek in a low voice and asked in a low voice, "ah, sister Wanliang, I saw that Thomas was helping Wu Ma with the dishes. Is he working in your house now?"

    "Poof Pooh." Gu Wanliang couldn''t help laughing, "you''re so funny. No, he''s my guest

    "Then why is he serving? Isn''t there a special aunt here? "

    "He likes to serve food, so let him serve it."

 Chapter 679

    Lu Xiaolai moved a stool and sat beside Gu Wanliang: "I don''t want him to carry it. I don''t want to deprive people of their favorite things. Sister Wanliang, how do you feel these two days? I heard that I fell to the ground when I was recovering two days ago. Is that ok? "

    Gu Wanliang shook his head slowly: "it''s OK. Fortunately, Thomas is here. Recently, the pain in the thigh is more and more obvious. The doctor adjusted the intensity of rehabilitation, and now it''s mainly recuperation. " Gu Wan Liang raised the book in his hand, "so you see, I''m cultivating myself."

    "The late cool elder sister originally quite nourishes the nature."

    "Yeah, that intensity makes me more comfortable."

    "Come on -- come on --"

    A loud cry came from behind.

    Thomas came to the table with the last soup in his hand. Wu Ma walked behind Thomas and took off her apron. The maid came with Wu Ma with clean dishes and chopsticks in her hand.

    Lu Xiaolai gets up, pushes Gu Wanliang to the dining table and sits impolitely on the chair beside Gu Wanliang.

    Gu canzhao went straight to the chair beside Lu Xiaolai and sat down. He was not interested in eating. He looked at Thomas sitting on the other side of Gu Wanliang with a light look.

    Wu Ma put aside her apron and sat down with a smile on her face: "young master, miss Xiaolai, it''s great that you can come back for dinner today!"

    "I think it''s great that I can eat the food made by Wu Ma!" Lu Xiao said and put a piece of beef into his mouth.

    Wu Ma glanced at Thomas, and her smile turned pale: "it''s not like some people know that they eat free food here every day."

    Gu Wanliang gave a low smile and advised: "Wu Ma, if Thomas gives you a hand, don''t drive him away."

    Lu Xiaolai nodded: "yes, yes, it''s good for a little helper. If you don''t like him, call him hard

    "Miss Xiaolai, how can you help Todd to speak?"

    She''s not helping Thomas. She''s helping Gu Wanliang.

    It''s not the first time that Lu Xiaolai has met Thomas in the villa, and he often hears Gu canzhao say that Thomas is accompanying Gu Wanliang in the hospital. Although Thomas is not a professional, he has a passion for learning and takes good care of Gu Wanliang. Of course, Lu Xiaolai is still an expert in assists for thousands of years.

    And these two people, the atmosphere is very problematic.

    Lu Xiaolai held up his chopsticks and vigorously put vegetables into Wu Ma''s bowl: "sweat drips down the soil, every grain is hard. We have to be happy when we eat, so that we can afford the hard work of cooking. Wu Ma cooks the hardest. Wu Ma eats more! "

    Wu Ma laughed again: "thank you, miss Xiaolai! You should eat more. You must be tired after running with the young master all day. "

    "We''re either by car or by plane. We''ve been sitting all the time. What''s tiring?" Lu Xiaolai came to his side, bumped Gu canzhao''s arm gently, and kept squeezing his eyes at him, "right?"

    This means, let him help to divert Wu Ma''s attention.

    Gu canzhao nodded: "yes. Compared with us, Thomas is the most hardworking

    Lu Xiaolai, with a stiff smile on his lips, quietly ate a piece of shrimp.

    Wu''s mother snorted, "no one wants him to help, nothing to do!"

    Thomas felt the back of his head awkwardly and said with a simple and honest smile, "the school won''t want me. I''m quite free."

 Chapter 680

    Wu Ma stressed: "work is not a serious job. You know how to run to the lady all day long. You''re not too young. What''s your future like this?"

    Thomas swallowed the soup in his mouth, quickly put down the bowl and said, "I''ve been a consultant for several enterprises. Professor Boya introduced me. I haven''t graduated yet, the professor said. The most important thing now is to learn and accumulate experience. "

    "I don''t understand that! I only see you running to us all day, but you can''t get rid of us! "

    Wu Ma taught Thomas a lesson, but Thomas didn''t answer back, and he continued with soft words.

    Looking at them, Gu Wanliang covered his lips and chuckled twice. He didn''t know whether he was choked or not. Gu Wanliang''s face changed slightly and suddenly covered his mouth and coughed.

    Thomas immediately rushed to Gu Wanliang and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Elder martial sister, why don''t you feel uncomfortable? "

    Gu Wanliang took a glass of water and drank a lot of water. He waved to Thomas: "it''s ok... You go to dinner. I''m ok."

    Thomas was still standing beside Gu Wanliang. Seeing that Gu Wanliang''s face gradually eased, he returned to his seat and kept looking at Gu Wanliang, his eyes full of concern.

    Wu Ma was frightened by Thomas''s reaction and looked at them.

    Listen to Gu Wanliang say nothing, Wu Ma this just relaxed.

    Wu Ma finally stopped talking about Thomas and ate with a bowl.

    Lu Xiaolai finally saw it.

    Wu Ma''s mentality is that she regards Thomas as the one who comes to take care of the late night.

    Before and after Gu Wanliang''s accident, it was Wu Ma who took care of her. Wu Ma was half of Gu Wanliang''s mother. Wu Ma has long regarded Gu Wanliang as a daughter, caring and loving from her heart.

    This Thomas is not only a foreigner, but also a courteous to Gu Wanliang as soon as he comes up. It''s strange that Wu Ma repels him.

    Lu Xiaolai glanced at the three people and drank the delicious fish ball and green vegetable soup in front of them.

    Gu Wanliang ate very slowly and chewed very carefully. Thomas'' movement frequency was the same as Gu Wanliang''s.

    After a while, Gu Wanliang put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a paper towel.

    Seeing that Thomas was about to put down his chopsticks, Lu Xiaolai stood up first and flashed to Gu Wanliang''s side.

    "Sister Wanliang, I have many academic questions to ask you. I''ll go for a walk with you."

    Gu Wanliang replied with a smile: "good."

    Lu Xiaolai holds the handle of the wheelchair and pushes Gu Wanliang to the flower garden outside.

    They stopped under the shade of the flower pergola, and Lu Xiaolai sat on the stone bench on the side, kicking the small stones on the ground.

    Gu Wanliang asked, "Xiaolai, what''s your problem?"

    "No. I just don''t want Thomas to take over sister Wuliang. I''m angry for Wu Ma! "

    Gu Wanliang was stunned: "how can you... Thomas is my younger martial brother. The professor asked me to take care of him. I only said that I would be a good host."

    "But look at him. He''s so busy."

    "Thomas, I don''t think he meant it."

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes were bright, and he came up to Gu Wanliang: "sister Wanliang, you are not right..."

    "What are you talking about? How can I..." Gu Wanliang shook his head, "no, it''s your misunderstanding. Thomas doesn''t know anyone here, and he has nowhere to go

    "Who said he didn''t know him? I met him at school earlier, and he said he had a friend here. And after all this time, he must have made new friends. "

 Chapter 681

    Gu Wanliang gave a faint smile: "probably. He said he adored me and didn''t know whether it was true or not

    "Sister Wanliang, don''t you think Thomas... Likes you?" Lu Xiaolai asked tentatively.

    Gu late cool pause for a moment, and finally changed his tongue: "do you see it?"

    "His performance is so obvious that he can go to any city, but why did he choose here. Sister Wanliang, I think he came here just for you. "

    Gu Wanliang chuckled, looked down and stroked his leg: "well, he told me. However, he can become a promising young man, and I will only become the burden of others. So now, I don''t dare to ask for anything except to recover. "

    "Who said that?" Lu Xiaolai took Gu Wanliang''s hand and said, "sister Wanliang! You are a top student, a scholar and a speaker. People in our school adore you very much. It seems that I can understand Thomas''s worship... "

    "That''s as exaggerated as you say." Gu Wanliang shook his head with a smile. The smile on his face immediately fell down again. "After all, I''m still a disabled person."

    "No... you''re so much better than those who have all the limbs but no learning and muddle along!"

    "Come on, I know that you don''t have to comfort me."

    Lu Xiaolai looked back at Thomas in the room and his shoulder collapsed.

    Gu Wanliang thinks more thoroughly than she does. She can only help Thomas here.

    The wind at night was also a little hot and dry. After a while, they went back to the house.

    Thomas was sitting on the side sofa, reading a book.

    This book is the first volume of the one Gu Wanliang read earlier. It was recommended to him by Gu Wanliang two days ago. Thomas also asked Gu Wanliang to borrow it.

    Gu canzhao was sitting on the sofa in the middle, peeling an orange slowly.

    Lu Xiaolai sits beside Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao just peeled the orange and gave her half.

    Lu Xiaolai took it impolitely, eating an orange and talking to Thomas: "ah ~"

    "Do you call me?" Thomas looked up from the book.

    "Yes, it''s evening. Why don''t you go back?"

    Thomas looked at her puzzled: "are you still here?"

    Gu canzhao swept Lu Xiaolai''s shoulder overbearing: "she is different from you, she is right."

    Thomas had a look of embarrassment.

    Lu Xiaolai gently pushed Gu canzhao away, looked at him angrily, then turned to Thomas: "I''ll go back in a moment, and you?"

    "I have nothing to do when I go back. I''ll stay a little longer."

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t answer. If she was Wu Ma, she would be angry.

    This man, he took this as his home.

    The mobile phone in the pocket shakes up. Lu Xiaolai takes out the mobile phone and looks at it. It''s a message from her father and asks her when to go home.

    Lu Xiaolai hands the mobile phone to Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao sighed, stood up from the sofa and pulled Lu Xiaolai up.

    After saying goodbye to Gu Wanliang and Wu Ma, Gu canzhao sent Lu Xiaolai home.

    Lu Xiaolai took a bath, lying on his bed, holding his chin in both hands, in front of which lay the small book of her records.

    Life seems to be busy all of a sudden, but she is looking forward to tomorrow.

    Because, at last, she felt that she was walking side by side with him.

    Lu Xiaolai crumpled his cheek and threw his face into the soft pillow.

 Chapter 682

    The next day, the sun was still hot.

    As soon as the alarm clock rang, Lu Xiaolai jumped out of bed.

    She had breakfast early. She packed up early.

    When Lu Pingyi and Zhuang Shulan heard that she was going to work, they nagged all morning.

    This is about to start. Lu Pingyi is still digging Lu Xiaolai''s corner to tell her not to go to Jiang''s enterprise but to stay in the martial arts school to help. He pays his daughter''s salary out of his own pocket.

    Lu Xiaolai refused seriously. Yesterday, when Gu canzhao said that he wanted to send her, she refused.

    After the reorganization of Jiang''s enterprise, the working hours of all departments in the company have been changed to nine to five.

    At this moment, just after seven o''clock, Lu Xiaolai carefully checked the things he should take. After greeting Zhuang Shulan, he started from home.

    She walked out a little way and took the bus at the bus stop.

    Bus carrying a car of office workers, to the direction of Jiangshi enterprise.

    The bus will first pass the staff dormitory of Jiangshi enterprise, and it only takes seven or eight minutes to walk from the staff dormitory to the headquarters of the enterprise.

    Lu Xiaolai got off at the stop of the staff dormitory and knocked on Chen Liqiang''s door according to yesterday''s memory.

    Soon, Chen Liqiang opened the door for her.

    Lu Xiaolai smiles brightly at him: "good morning."

    "Good morning..." Chen Liqiang said hello and looked behind Lu Xiaolai with a puzzled expression on his face. "Miss Lu, are you alone today?"

    "Yes, I''m the only one. I said yesterday that you can join me."

    "Just the two of us? Will they want us? "

    Lu Xiaolai turned his mouth unhappily: "why don''t you believe me?"

    Chen Liqiang waved his hand in fear: "no, I didn''t mean that. I believe you..."

    "Just believe me. Come on, let''s go. "

    Chen Liqiang nodded, went back to the house to take the things on the table, stuffed them in his pocket, locked the door of the room, and walked out with Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai looked back and asked, "have you had breakfast? I think there are a lot of breakfast stalls out there

    "Yes, I bought a bun."

    "I heard that there is a canteen in the company. You can eat in the canteen later."

    "Really? That''s great

    "Dinner seems to be available, but there should be a time limit. I''m not sure. You''ll ask them later."

    "Good..."

    It''s only eight o''clock. At this time, all the people in the dormitory have just got up.

    There was a man standing outside the door, looking curiously at their two strange faces.

    Lu Xiaolai smiles and walks forward without squinting.

    Chen Liqiang, however, seemed a little cramped and looked around anxiously.

    Lu Xiaolai felt his strange, turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know... Will my clothes be very informal?" Chen Liqiang frowned anxiously.

    He was already the best summer suit he could find.

    Lu Xiaolai looks around.

    Although the White Polo shirt is washed half white and half beige, and there are many creases, it is still clean; The black suit pants don''t match the upper polo shirt, but they are not so out of place.

    In contrast, Lu Xiaolai was wearing a knee length Navy skirt and carrying a small gray cloth bag.

    Lu Xiaolai raised the corner of his mouth: "no, it''s much better than me. I still think I dress casually."

    "Miss Lu is dressed... Very young."

    Lu Xiaolai can''t help grinning: "let''s go, let''s go early, we can transfer more, maybe we can get breakfast."

 Chapter 683

    Jiangshi enterprise is a park with factory and office area in the same area.

    At 8:00 in the morning, the security guard and staff of Jiang''s enterprise have changed shifts and are dutifully on their posts.

    People who don''t have a work permit can''t enter the park,

    Lu Xiaolai hangs his work permit around his neck. When he goes in with Chen Liqiang, the security guard stops him.

    Chen Liqiang stood there in a panic. After listening to the security guard, he kept apologizing.

    They register visitors'' records at the security booth and get a temporary work card before the security guard lets them go.

    Facing the gate is a seven story office building.

    Before the company''s working hours, Lu Xiaolai takes Chen Liqiang into the office building and comes to the rest area outside the personnel department. Like a new person waiting for an interview, he sits there quietly waiting.

    After 8:30, some employees came to the office building one after another, and some people still had breakfast in their hands.

    An employee in charge of interviewing interns in the personnel department passed by the rest area and saw them sitting there and walking in front of Lu Xiaolai.

    "Hello, are you here for an interview?"

    Lu Xiaolai quickly stood up and raised the work card in his neck: "Hello, I''m here to enter."

    Chen Liqiang also followed.

    The employee took a closer look at the work permit and saw the Department written on it. He pointed up: "the administration department is upstairs. If you have a work permit, it means you have gone through the formalities. Just go upstairs and find the person who takes you."

    "OK, I see. Thank you." Lu small look to the other side of Chen Liqiang, "but he is to interview."

    The employee looked at Chen Liqiang and asked, "did you receive the notice to come for an interview?"

    Chen Liqiang nodded and immediately shook his head.

    The employee said "just a moment" and walked away.

    Before long, the employee came back with two glasses of water and a form in his hand.

    The staff put the water on the table and handed the form to Chen Liqiang: "have a glass of water first. Fill out this form and I''ll ask for it when my colleagues come. "

    "Thank you! Thank you Chen Liqiang took the form, picked up the fountain pen on the desk, sat there and began to fill in the form.

    The employee smiles at Lu Xiaolai and walks to the office.

    Jiang Chunhua sent a message to Lu Xiaolai more than ten minutes ago, asking where she was. At that time, Jiang Chunhua was still on his way to work.

    Anyway, before Jiang Chun''s painting arrived, Lu Xiaolai sat in the rest area outside the personnel department with Chen Liqiang.

    Chen Li Qiang was busy filling out the form. He thought about every line carefully, so he filled it very slowly.

    As people passed by, Chen Liqiang sat with his hands on his knees, staring at the forms he had filled out.

    "Come on

    A voice came from the door.

    Lu Xiaolai got up and looked back, grinning: "sister Chun Hua."

    Jiang Chunhua walked quickly to Lu Xiaolai: "why did you come so early?"

    "The first day."

    "That''s right. My first day was very early. I went to work every day after a week. Today, because you''re coming, you''re five minutes early. "

    Lu Xiaolai takes a look at the time. It''s five minutes from nine o''clock. She silently gives a thumbs up to Jiang Chunhua.

    Jiang Chunhua smiles and presses down her hand, looking at Chen Liqiang sitting there: "who is that?"

    Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips and nodded: "that''s the one I told you yesterday, Chen Liqiang."

    Hearing his name, Chen Liqiang stood up to say hello

 Chapter 684

    Jiang Chunhua nodded politely to him and said, "hello."

    A woman in a professional suit and black high heels came out of the personnel department with a folder and walked to them. The woman looks like she''s about 30 years old. Although she''s wearing high heels, she''s still walking fast.

    Jiang Chunhua said hello to the woman with a smile: "good morning, sister Lu."

    "Chunhua, why did you come here so early today?"

    Jiang Chun drew Lu Xiao to his side: "this is my schoolgirl. She came to the company to study during the summer vacation. I''ll pick her up."

    Lu Xiao came to learn Jiang Chun''s painting and said hello to the visitor: "Hello, sister Lu."

    This sister Lu is the director of the personnel department. Naturally, she knows that an intern will come to the administration department today. Chen Liqiang''s business is entrusted to her by Jiang''s father. But no one in the whole company, except President Jiang, knows that Lu Xiaolai is the real representative of Jiang''s enterprise.

    Sister Lu smiles at Lu Xiaolai and turns to Chen Liqiang on the other side: "are you Chen Liqiang? Come with me

    Chen Liqiang nodded and followed sister Lu to the personnel department.

    Lu Xiaolai, looking at Chen Liqiang''s fingerprints, finally calmed down and went to the administration department with Jiang Chunhua talking and laughing.

    In the administration department, the other six staff members have entered the state of work.

    When they came in, the director was discussing work with another employee.

    Jiang Chunhua first brings Lu Xiaolai to the desk next to her. A new set of office supplies has been put on the desk for a long time. A post it note is also pasted on the notebook, on which the account number and password of Lu Xiaolai to open the computer and log in to the company''s internal system are written.

    Under the instruction of Jiang Chunhua, Lu Xiaolai opens the computer, logs in to the company''s system, changes the initial password, and associates her work email with her own email.

    The employee got down to business with the director and left the director''s office.

    When Lu Xiaolai saw the man come out, he called Jiang Chunhua in a low voice and pointed to her in the office.

    Jiang Chunhua looks up, smiles, winks and takes her to the director''s office.

    When they came to the office, Jiang Chunhua knocked on the door. After permission, he pushed the door into the office.

    Lu Xiaolai obediently follows behind Jiang Chun''s painting.

    Jiang Chun draws Lu Xiaolai forward with his side: "director, this is a new intern who will practice in our department during the summer vacation."

    The director looked up and said, "why didn''t I hear that there will be a new intern coming in? Who approved it?"

    "It was approved by sister Lu. It has been entered into the system."

    "What positions are arranged?"

    "It''s an administrative assistant. She studies with me."

    "I see. Go to work."

    Jiang Chun lowers his head and walks out of the office.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t find a chance to speak, so he left the office with Jiang Chunhua.

    On returning to the public office area, in addition to the colleague who discussed the work with the director previously, the other four colleagues all came up and looked around curiously, and welcomed them with all sorts of words.

    "New people are finally coming to our department!"

    "Welcome! Welcome to our personnel department

    "Sister paper looks young, just graduated?"

    "Why do you ask the girl''s age as soon as you come up! You must be sick! "

    Chubby girl a word, provoked the other two colleagues a burst of laughter, the said young man is not shy not angry, with them to laugh.

    Lu Xiaolai grinned and said, "Hello, everyone. I''ll be a sophomore in high school soon."

    The four colleagues were all stiff and smiling, looking at Lu Xiaolai in surprise, and the office was silent.

 Chapter 685

    The male colleague who was immersed in the work looked at them, plugged in the earphone and continued to change the document.

    The chubby girl''s name is Liu Meng. Her facial expression is the most exaggerated. Her chin is almost falling to the ground.

    Liu Meng stepped forward involuntarily, grabbed Lu Xiaolai''s arm, and asked, "no way... During my summer vacation in senior one, I was playing mud with my brother, so you came to practice? You''re not an adult, are you? Is our company''s younger sister to be an underage Intern? "

    The young man named Xu Qingsong glanced at Jiang Chunhua: "here, there is also an underage intern here. It seems that our department specializes in underage interns. "

    Jiang Chunhua said with a smile: "I''m just a free foreign aid, not an intern. I came here to learn. If we have any problems, please give me more advice."

    "Please give me more advice!" Lu Xiaolai bowed to the four seriously.

    Liu Meng was flattered to help her up: "where, is what we should do, we are all joking, sister paper don''t be so polite."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his sincere face and gave them a sweet smile.

    Maybe their voice was too loud. The male colleague took off his earphone and walked out with the document. He took every step very seriously and looked angry.

    Lu Xiaolai looks at his back for no reason.

    Liu Meng looked back and shook his hand carelessly: "Zhao Mingyuan, that workaholic! You don''t have to pay attention to him, he''s like that! "

    Xu Qingsong shrugged his shoulders: "it can''t blame him. He is under great pressure. Unlike us who have no object, the more moonlight, the happier he is."

    Liu Meng gently pushed him: "I see you, the happier you are, the faster you die. You''ve wasted all your wife. I see which girl will marry you in the future."

    "Oh, ah," Xu Qingsong turned back, "you are so violent, be careful that no man wants you."

    Liu Meng stares at him and goes after him with a fist.

    Xu Qingsong ran back to his desk.

    The other two colleagues also dispersed and returned to work.

    Jiang Chunhua patted Lu Xiaolai on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement, said "come on" to her in a low voice, and walked to her desk.

    Lu Xiaolai said "come on" to himself and sat back at his desk.

    Administrative assistant is a very empty position. It sounds good to be an assistant, but it sounds bad to be a little girl.

    When Lu Xiaolai first arrived, Jiang Chunhua made her familiar with the company''s culture and business process. She herself ran in and out with printing paper in her hand.

    At 9:30, the stock market opened.

    Lu Xiaolai brushes the change of Lai Heng Group''s share price with his mobile phone.

    Sure enough, after a weekend''s closing, the opening price of Lai Heng group was several percentage points higher than the closing price.

    The newspaper also published the news of laiheng group''s large cooperative projects with foreign investors. With this report, the people''s hearts were stabilized, and the stock price of laiheng group rose steadily in a small arc.

    At the same time, among the most influential media in East China, Jin Ling, with her business card of a few years ago, joined the special investigation team of the media company together with two other reporters.

    The headquarters of this media is not in the city of Z where Lu Xiaolai is located.

    After Chen Liqiang came to Z City, Lu Xiaolai contacted Jin Ling, the former reporter of Jin Xin Bao that night. Lu Xiaolai promised to let Jin Ling join the L City branch of the media and continue to realize her reporter dream after the event. Moreover, although her position will not be very high, her salary will be at the level of vice president.

 Chapter 686

    Jin Ling was moved.

    In her heart, she is still worried about the investigation that she failed to complete at the beginning, as well as the deep sympathy for Chen Liqiang and the displeasure for the truth of Jin Xinbao''s dissolution, which are all drawn out by Lu Xiaolai''s deep words.

    Of course, that promise was made by Gu canzhao. Otherwise, how dare Lu Xiaolai open such a Haikou.

    The two reporters Jin Ling brought were her two assistants at that time. The two just graduated at that time, and now they are young and full of love and hate. They have no family. They are willing to follow Jin Ling and continue to participate in the investigation that year.

    The information collected by Lu Xiaolai from the post bar was also sent to the special investigation team.

    In view of the laiheng group''s repressive vicious behavior of using violence to control violence, the investigation was launched.

    On the other hand, representative Li strongly encouraged Lai Fu to buy back the company''s shares to ensure that the share price would not fall, so as to hold the market value of Lai Heng group.

    Stock price is the most intuitive manifestation of market value. Only when there is a market value, will there be partners at home and abroad willing to cooperate with laiheng group, will there be a continuous influx of resources and funds, and can the cause of laiheng group develop more vigorously.

    Of course, Lai Fu understood such a simple truth. As an expert, representative Li also believes in his proposal.

    As a result, the share price of Lai Heng Group continues to rise steadily. This trend seems to reassure those retail investors.

    However, there is a particularly misfits in the forum that most retail shops are visiting. It is all said to be a bubble, and the retail investors are urged to sell the shares of Lai Hang group as soon as possible.

    Lai Heng group bought the water army. Under that post, he analyzed the advantages and disadvantages clearly and refuted his opinions.

    The landlord didn''t come out to refute, and the post gradually sank. However, this post planted a time bomb in the hearts of those retail investors, so that the stock code of Lai Heng group remained in the top three of the Forum Search list and discussion list in the next few days. That''s what I''m going to say.

    Back at Jiang''s enterprise, Jin Ling sent good news to Lu Xiaolai. She contacted two other families of the victims, who were willing to fully cooperate with and help with the activities of the investigation team.

    Lu Xiaolai half propped his head and looked at the news in his mobile phone, revealing a faint smile.

    Because the computer screen didn''t operate for five minutes, it suddenly went dark.

    Lu Xiaolai surprised, hurriedly sliding the mouse, point back to the home page of Jiang''s enterprise website.

    As Zhao Mingyuan passes behind Lu Xiaolai, he just sees her computer fade. Lu Xiaolai seems to hear him hiss.

    Lu Xiaolai turned his head and raised a smiling face to him.

    Zhao Mingyuan face Leng Leng, speed up the pace to the director''s office.

    The director is checking the mail. Zhao Mingyuan goes to the desk and gives the printed document to the director.

    "Put it down, it''s hard."

    Zhao Mingyuan put down the document, is about to turn out, the director suddenly stopped him.

    "You wait."

    Zhao Mingyuan turned around and said, "director, what else can I do for you?"

    The director looked at him: "how about the new intern?"

    "Not bad." Zhao Mingyuan didn''t know why the director asked him this question, so he answered casually.

    "I think you were welcoming her just now. What does she do with Chunhua now?"

    "I''m not very clear about that, but I just passed by her desk and saw that she didn''t seem to be doing anything."

    The director picked up the document and handed it back: "you ask her to check this document for me."

 Chapter 687

    Zhao Mingyuan didn''t quite understand the intention of the director, so he took the document and frowned: "why do you want her to check? She''s just here, and she doesn''t understand a lot of things. Besides, there are some confidential data in this document that haven''t been released yet. Is it not good for her to check it? "

    "Just ask her to check for typos. You don''t have to worry too much."

    "But..." Zhao Mingyuan wanted to say something more and was interrupted by the director.

    "This document will be used at 4 p.m., I don''t have time to check it now, and other people have work to do. Although she is an intern, now that she has joined the administration department, she is a member of our administration department. Don''t worry about it

    "I''ve proofread this document more than ten times, and I think..." Zhao Mingyuan licked his lips. He didn''t say the following conceited words, but it became another meaning. "I may have something missing. It''s safe to change the personal examination, I know."

    "Well, you can understand."

    The light in Zhao Mingyuan''s eyes dimmed a little, and he walked out of the office with the document.

    Lu Xiaolai idly strolls around the website of Jiang''s enterprise, suddenly reaches out a hand from the side, and a document appears in front of him.

    Subconsciously, she took the document and looked at it suspiciously.

    Zhao Mingyuan''s face is a little bit bad, the tone is blunt and said: "the director asked you to proofread the wrong words in this document."

    "Oh, OK." Lu Xiaolai flipped through the document and asked, "when do you want it?"

    "It''s better before ten in the morning."

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the time, slightly frowned: "it''s more than 9:40, and there are still ten minutes to ten, is it too rush?"

    "There''s no way. What the director means is that everyone is very busy and you are a part of the Department. That''s why you are given the task. "

    "OK, I see. I''ll start proofreading right away."

    Without saying anything more, Zhao Mingyuan turned and walked away.

    Just now, Lu Xiaolai had a rough look at it and estimated that there were at least tens of thousands of words in this document, and maybe more.

    Time is pressing, Lu Xiaolai dare not delay, holding a pencil immediately began proofreading.

    She devoted herself to the document and read it sentence by sentence, leaving no time in mind. She entered a state of selflessness.

    There are only two wrong words from the beginning to the end. There is also a sentence that can''t be read smoothly. It may be that the order of the words before and after the sentence has been reversed.

    Lu Xiaolai marked the three places. Looking at the time, it was already 10:13.

    She took a deep breath, took the papers, went to the office door and knocked.

    The director looked through the transparent glass door and said "in".

    Lu Xiaolai pushes the door in and raises the document in his hand.

    The director showed a surprised look: "so soon proofreading finished?"

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned and immediately responded: "no... there''s a place I don''t understand. I want to consult the director. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the director?"

    When the director looked out, he saw that Zhao Mingyuan was not on his seat. Jiang Chunhua was holding the printing paper back and forth, and several other colleagues were also busy working. The director looked back at Lu Xiaolai: "where? Let me see. "

    Lu Xiaolai turned to the fifth page and pointed out to the director the words he had doubts about when he read the line: "here, I don''t know what this circuitous value means. I checked it online, but I didn''t find it."

    Director took aim, answer: "here is wrong, not circuitous value."

    When a blind cat meets a dead mouse, Lu Xiaolai gives a low scold from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 688

    The director scribbled the sentence with a pen: "here should be the threshold recovery rate of production, it''s just the threshold recovery rate. You check it as soon as possible, give it to Zhao Mingyuan and ask him to change it before you give it to me. Mark out the changes and try to finish them in the morning. "

    "Good director." Lu Xiaolai took the document and left the office.

    She took the door of the office, spit out a bad breath at the door, and went back to her seat.

    Before Zhao Mingyuan came back to the office, Lu Xiaolai circled the four wrong places with a pen and pasted a post it note to record the page numbers. Taking advantage of the time, he checked again from the beginning to the end.

    Just after 11 o''clock, Lu Xiaolai saw Zhao Mingyuan coming back from the outside, picked up the document and ran to it. Lu Xiaolai put the document on Zhao Mingyuan''s desk and repeated the director''s words to him.

    Zhao Mingyuan looked at the document and his face was a little stiff at the moment.

    He took the document, said "I see" and sat back in his seat.

    Lu Xiaolai was afraid that he might miss something and wanted to tell him where the mistakes were. However, Zhao Mingyuan''s face was not very good. Lu Xiaolai didn''t say anything and walked away in silence.

    The lunch break of Jiangshi enterprise starts from 12 o''clock and takes two hours.

    Lu Xiaolai returned to her office, half holding her cheek, sliding the mouse and pointing at the computer screen. She was bored studying the website of Jiangshi enterprise, and her eyes could not help looking at the time in the lower right corner of the computer.

    With more than ten minutes to go before lunch break, Zhao Mingyuan checked the documents again, printed a new one and handed it to the director''s office together with the old one.

    Lu Xiaolai''s office is facing the director''s office. The office has a glass door. She can see the scene just by raising her eyes,

    The director looked through the document as if he was saying something. Zhao Mingyuan turned his back to the door. Lu Xiaolai couldn''t see his mouth. He could only see him bow and nod his head from time to time.

    Lu Xiaolai thinks he has done nothing to arouse people''s disgust. He doesn''t know why Zhao Mingyuan cheated her.

    It may be because Zhao Mingyuan is in a bad mood. Lu Xiaolai thought so, and he didn''t care much about it.

    As time goes by, there are only five minutes left for lunch break. Almost all the colleagues in the office have finished their work in the morning.

    Liu Meng is discussing with another female colleague what to eat for lunch. Xu Qingsong has already ordered takeout. Hearing their discussion, he recommends delicious takeout to Liu Meng like a treasure, but Liu Meng gives them a white eye.

    "I think you''ve been bribed by the takeout! If you eat takeout every day, you will become a takeout! "

    Xu Qingsong retorted unconvincingly: "there are so many people in the canteen. I have to wait in line for a long time. I have finished all your takeout."

    Liu Meng stares Xu Qingsong back: "take out is gutter oil!"

    As soon as the topic of gutter oil was opened, the two began to fight for food safety.

    Lu Xiaolai Snickers and picks up his mobile phone to watch.

    No news.

    Lu Xiaolai''s heart floated a few threads of depression, and he pursed his lips with a smile.

    She didn''t know what she was going to eat at noon, and Jiang Chunhua didn''t know where she was so busy.

    Lu Xiaolai was a little depressed all of a sudden.

    Just thinking about Jiang Chun''s painting, Jiang Chun''s painting suddenly came in from outside the office and walked around behind Lu Xiaolai.

    Jiang Chunhua bent down and grabbed Lu Xiaolai''s arm: "Xiaolai, you come with me."

    "Where are you going?"

    "Just follow me."

    Lu Xiaolai turned off the computer screen, took his mobile phone and followed Jiang Chunhua upstairs.

 Chapter 689

    The elevator goes up two floors to the sixth floor.

    Lu Xiaolai is pulled in by Jiang Chunhua.

    When she browsed the intranet, she brushed the Department Distribution of the company. If you remember correctly, this floor should be the floor where the top general manager''s office and shareholders'' meeting room are located. In addition, there is the finance department.

    An assistant went to have a hot meal with a lunch box. Several colleagues from the finance department were walking out. At a glance, they could not see that they needed any help.

    Lu Xiaolai is puzzled, but Jiang Chunhua has brought her to an office.

    Looking at the closed door, Jiang Chunhua grabs Lu Xiaolai''s hand and does not reach out to open the door. Lu Xiaolai can only follow Jiang Chunhua and stand outside the door stupidly.

    After waiting for a while, there was still no movement in Jiang Chun''s painting.

    Lu Xiaolai looked askew at Jiang Chunhua and asked, "sister Chunhua, do we still go in?"

    Jiang Chunhua took a deep breath and looked firmly at Lu Xiaolai. He closed his hand and made a gesture of "please." Xiaolai, can you help me keep this secret

    "What?"

    "Actually, someone wants to see you."

    "Who is it?" Lu Xiaolai is even more confused.

    Jiang Chunhua takes a deep breath, opens the door and goes inside. Lu Xiaolai follows her.

    In such a big conference room, there was only one boy sitting at the table.

    The boy heard the movement, stood up from the chair, lips with a warm and sunny smile, bowed to them.

    This boy... Looks very good, especially like a person, but Lu Xiaolai can''t remember who he looks like.

    Jiang Chunhua pulls Lu Xiaolai to the boy: "president, she is Xiaolai."

    The boy laughed and joked: "spring painting, your voice is long, it seems that it can''t be changed."

    Jiang Chun''s picture is red and shy like a little girl. She quickly turns her eyes to the boy and introduces him to Lu Xiaolai: "Xiao Lai, this is Yan Xiao, the former president of our student union."

    Yan Xiao! Lu Xiaolai remembers!

    No wonder that he looks like who, like smile ah!

    Lu Xiaolai stares at Yan Xiao in surprise and curiosity, and points his index finger to himself: "are you looking for me?"

    Yan Xiao nodded with a smile.

    "Well... You talk. I''ll go to dinner first. There will be a lot of work to do later." Jiang Chun points to the door and runs out with his head down to help them close the door.

    Yan Xiao takes back his eyes from the back of Jiang Chun''s painting, unfolds his arms and makes a simple "please" move to Lu Xiaolai: "don''t stand, sit down."

    Lu Xiaolai cleverly sat on the chair.

    Yan Xiao also sat down and looked at her with a smile.

    Gentle trap.

    Lu Xiaolai covered his eyes and turned his head.

    Yan Xiaohu''s smile: "what are you doing?"

    "Senior, has anyone ever said that if you smile at people like this, it''s easy for them to commit crimes."

    "What?"

    "You want high cold! elegant indifference! To show your temperament! "

    "I have no temperament to show."

    "Er..." Lu Xiaolai put down his hands, put his hands on his knees, and asked, "senior, what can I do for you?"

    "First, I want to see what kind of girl I like in the picture; Both, smile always mention you, let me want to know you; Third... "Yan Xiao stopped, showing a sad look.

    "Third?" Lu Xiaolai asked.

    Yan Xiao put away his smile and said, "third, the student union will choose the new president next semester. I hope you can be the president."

 Chapter 690

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned and his eyes widened.

    "I know it''s sudden and weird. Non interference in the affairs of the student union was guaranteed to the Council by the discipline inspection department when the disabled photo was preserved. I thought that you would be the head of the discipline inspection department. You and canzhao could take care of you. Changyu and Chunhua could also help you. I want Lao Yan to be the next president. "

    Lu Xiaolai shook his head like a rattle: "no, it doesn''t matter who is the Minister of Changyu or Chunhua. Anyway, everyone is in the discipline inspection department. It''s good for Mr. Yan to be the president of the students! Senior, you should firmly believe in your own choice! Student president, I really can''t do it. I''ll be spitted to death by everyone... "

    Yan Xiao frowned: "I''ve asked Lao Yan. He said he didn''t want to be a member of the Council. He didn''t want to mediate with the Council. Unless you are the student president, he is willing to help you. "

    "What''s the matter with him?"

    Yan Xiao shook his head: "I don''t know what Lao Yan thought. During my absence, Lao Yan, with his own strength, balanced the rights of the Council in the school. I''ve heard about sun Zhuohang. I''ve also heard that you and sun Zhuohang are old friends. I''m sorry. "

    "It''s all over. It''s sun Zhuohang''s choice. But! Student president, I really can''t do it! "

    "Do you want to see the school park used by the Council?"

    "What is utilization?"

    "You are a plain person, but you have no outstanding specialty. But you''re being used, and you''re still on the admissions list. Such a school system, including the selection mechanism of ordinary people, is not correct. What plain people are not plain people should not be divided into these in essence. "

    "This is the school system. Shengjing is a school of this nature."

    Yan Xiao drooped his eyes: "the plain people you have been selected are all used to enhance the popularity and value of the school. Shengjing School Park is a private school park. Those members of the Council had planned to list Shengjing School Park. At that time, Shengjing School Park will become a financial product and a derivative of their capital speculation. Do you think such a school is normal? "

    "The school was built at their expense. The student union and discipline inspection department are all students. What''s the use?"

    "Because in the student union, some of the directors'' children regard the School Park as an ordinary school and have tried their best to fight against the directors. They are trying to protect the campus. Protecting our precious memories in this land. As long as there is power to fight against them at the board meeting, the directors will not act rashly. "

    Lu Xiaolai tightened his hand on his leg: "even if you say so, I can''t help it... You also said that I''m a plain person. I''m only a sophomore next semester. Why should I be the student president?"

    Yan Xiao gently smile, suddenly pulled to other topics: "you and can Zhao, is engaged?"? I hear Xiaoxiao say that you are canzhao''s fiancee. "

    "Well? No... "

    "You are not only a plain person, but can Zhao is standing behind you."

    "It doesn''t count. I don''t want to think of him as my capital."

    "Well, there''s only one way. Would you like to help Shengjing School Park? "

    "I don''t want the school to be like that. You can tell me what to do first."

    "Lao Yan said he was willing to help you, so it''s up to you to persuade him."

    That man, Lu Xiaolai, hasn''t talked to him for a long time.

    Lu Xiaolai curled his lips: "OK, I can try it."

 Chapter 691

    Yan Xiao showed a happy smile: "I know it''s right to look for you, you are the person who can be identified."

    Lu Xiaolai quickly waved his hand: "don''t, I''ll just talk about it. I''m not sure it will succeed! Besides, I have no idea how to persuade Mr. Yan... "

    "You just have to express what you think."

    "It''s easy to say..." Lu Xiaolai sighed, "for this matter, you have a special trip. This is my first day at work. Are you all devils? "

    Yan Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "thanks for Chunhua. She helped me a lot."

    "Senior, you are too cunning!"

    Yan Xiao didn''t understand: "why do you say that?"

    The word cunning has never been used in Yan Xiao.

    To ask why, let Lu Xiao explain?!

    Of course, it''s because of spring painting! Just like song Fengya''s use of her family!

    Think of that ya Lu small to come angry.

    Lu Xiaolai put all his words into his heart and said, "it''s nothing. I feel like I''ve been used, too."

    Yan Xiao opened with a low smile: "it just highlights your value?"

    "But it''s very unpleasant!"

    "In this point, you are very similar to canzhao."

    "Not bad, not bad." Lu Xiaolai smiles implicitly.

    "I didn''t expect that so many things would happen in less than a year. I shouldn''t have been in charge of these things, but I don''t want to see Shengjing School Park being arbitrarily manipulated by the directors. I hope you don''t blame me for meddling. "

    "No, you will always be our student president."

    "After a long time, Chunhua was willing to call me president and help me. I was very moved."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows and asked quietly, "senior, what do you mean by that?"

    Instead, Yan Xiao didn''t understand what Lu Xiaolai meant: "what? I don''t mean anything else. If I were in China, I would be able to help when something happened to Jiang. I''m ashamed that I didn''t help Chunhua. "

    "Senior, do you know that sister Chunhua almost married a bad old man?"

    Yan Xiao twisted his eyebrows: "what happened?"

    "When the company changed, Chunhua almost sacrificed herself in exchange for the bad old man''s investment."

    "Why is she so stupid. Why didn''t she tell me? "

    "Ask her yourself. Sister Chun Hua has gone to dinner, but I haven''t got a meal yet. " Lu Xiaolai sleeps his chin on the conference table in distress.

    "I''ll treat you to lunch."

    "No, senior, I will solve it myself. I think you should go to Chunhua. "

    "Chunhua and Changyu... Aren''t they together?"

    "No, I didn''t hear they were together anyway."

    "Yes." Yan Xiao didn''t say anything more, and his face couldn''t see anything.

    "Senior, if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll find a meal to eat."

    "You really don''t need me to treat you?"

    "No, I''m going. Bye."

    Lu Xiaolai was so hungry that he got up and walked out.

    Open the door, you can see Jiang Chun painting sitting in an office nearby.

    Looking back, Jiang Chunhua greets him with the packed food and looks into the conference room involuntarily: "come on, are you finished? I packed two meals for you

    "It''s over. I''m starving. Thank you Lu Xiaolai took one of the meals and went to the downstairs lounge for dinner.

    Yan Xiao came out of the meeting room, saw Jiang Chun''s painting and gave her a gentle smile.

 Chapter 692

    Jiang Chunhua is awkwardly carrying the rest of the meal and wants to hide it behind him: "president, I haven''t had time to ask if you''ve eaten. I''m afraid you haven''t eaten, so I bought one more."

    Yan Xiao looks at the rice in Jiang Chunhua''s hand.

    He came out of the house at about eleven and had already had lunch.

    Yan Xiaowen and a smile: "you don''t say I haven''t noticed, it seems that I''m a little hungry."

    Jiang Chunhua handed over the rice in his hand: "we packed it in the canteen, and the president should not dislike it."

    "No, it''s all grain. I don''t choose." Yan Xiao took the meal.

    Two colleagues from the finance department who had finished their meal passed by and looked at them at the door of the meeting room. They didn''t know what to say in a low voice and walked away.

    Jiang Chun''s face was uncomfortable, and he pointed to the conference room: "otherwise, go inside and eat?"

    "It''s rude to borrow your conference room. Is it OK to eat in it?"

    "It doesn''t matter. This meeting room is usually used by the finance department for meetings. Sometimes they work late and eat in the meeting room."

    Yan Xiao hesitated. Mainly, he told Jiang Chunhua that he was hungry, but he couldn''t eat.

    In the direction of the elevator, two more colleagues came. Fearing that they might see Jiang Chunhua spreading, they pushed Yan Xiao inside and closed the conference room.

    Yan Xiao has no way, can only do near the door of the seat, slowly open the bag in the disposable plastic box.

    Jiang Chunhua took a seat to his right and watched him unpack.

    There have been countless times when he sat behind the desk of the discipline inspection department, and Jiang Chunhua, like now, sat on a wooden sofa and chair and quietly looked at him.

    Yan Xiao broke off the disposable chopsticks, sandwiched a piece of meat, chewed it slowly, and looked at Jiang Chun''s painting.

    Jiang Chun''s face was a bit at a loss.

    Yan Xiao laughed: "spring painting, you are different from before, and nothing has changed."

    "Well? Why is it different if it doesn''t change? "

    "You are more steady and decisive than before, but I still see the member who called me" President ". No one has called me that for a long time. You called me before, but I almost didn''t respond. "

    Jiang Chun''s painting is looking like: "president, whether you leave Shengjing or not, or we all graduate from you in the future, you are our president in my heart."

    Yan Xiao light smile: "I am really an unqualified president."

    "No, without you, Shengjing would not be as peaceful as it is now."

    "The peace of Shengjing is not due to me."

    They all know whose credit it is.

    Sometimes it''s the simplest and most effective way.

    But in the eyes of Jiang Chun''s paintings, no one can refute Yan Xiao''s contribution.

    But that''s all in the past. She''s now

    Jiang Chunhua raised his head with a smile and asked, "president, how are you abroad? Are you still used to it? Are you used to the food over there? "

    "Not bad. I live in my aunt''s house, and the food is domestic. "

    "But how do I think you''re thin?"

    "I took a week off and finished my homework ahead of time, so I may not have a good rest these days."

    Jiang Chunhua frowned anxiously: "no matter how much you have to take care of your body. It''s time to go home. The president will have a good rest at home. "

    Yan Xiao slowly shook his head: "I have arranged several meetings at home."

    "Meeting

    "Yes. It''s rare to go back to my country. My relatives seize the opportunity to give me a pass. "

 Chapter 693

    Jiang Chunhua looked at him in amazement: "do you mean... Blind date?"

    Yan Xiao laughs: "spring painting, these two words come out of your mouth, let me face very hang."

    "It''s really a blind date..." Jiang Chunhua breathed out a deep breath, "I''ve been arranged for a blind date before. Blind date is very annoying, I have experienced it

    "I can''t help it. I can''t deny my relatives face." Yan Xiao put down his chopsticks.

    Jiang Chun''s eyes are a little low. He didn''t eat it, and he didn''t know whether it was because she chose something he didn''t like, or whether it was not to his taste. Jiang Chun did not dare to ask more, but his mind was filled with the story of blind date again, and he turned his eyes away like an escape.

    She couldn''t help asking, "president, do you still believe in Cinderella?"

    Yan Xiao looked at Jiang Chun''s painting in a puzzled way: "why do you ask that?"

    "You said Cinderella was the best girl in the world. But she always lives in the fairy tale, the real world simply does not exist that kind to all trust, but also diligent selfless dedication of the girl. If so, it''s not kindness, it''s stupidity. "

    Yan Xiao didn''t understand why she said this and looked at her.

    Jiang Chunhua tugged at the corners of his mouth and tried to smile, but he squeezed out a poor radian: "I used to want to be what you call Cinderella. But there is so much malice in this world that I have to protect myself. You say I''ve changed, probably because my ideas have changed. "

    "Previously, I just had such a feeling that you have changed. Now I know that spring painting makes you stronger."

    Jiang Chun''s hand under the table grasped his skirt, lowered his head and bit his lip, and said softly, "president, I used to like you very much. I told myself that I should strive to be your hindrella. When I have really experienced the danger of reality, I think I will never be such a kind girl. "

    "You don''t need to be a girl like that. It''s just a moving fairy tale."

    Jiang Chunhua tightly grasped the skirt, looked up at him, and pulled out a dignified smile: "I can''t be such a girl."

    "Chunhua, I have to apologize to you."

    Jiang Chun was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Yan Xiao covered the lunch box and pushed it away: "I''ve had dinner. Your words make me understand that the goodness I think is so terrible. "

    "Then you still..."

    "As a person, I''m very contradictory. My heart resisted to study abroad, but in front of my elders, I agreed to all their rude requests, just like Cinderella''s. Cinderella may not have a plan, but I... canzhao''s primary school sister just said I was cunning. I thought about it. Maybe she was right. "

    "You don''t want to study abroad, you still..." Jiang Chunhua looked at him.

    "Yes, I did. Not only that, I also know that you like me and that Changyu doesn''t have any destination to like you. So, I left you by my side and asked for your help. And Lao Yan, I don''t know what his purpose is, but he has a healthy spirit. I''m sorry for you

    Jiang Chunhua opened his eyes slowly: "president, what are you talking about..."

    Yan Xiao stood up and bowed to Jiang Chunhua.

    Jiang Chunhua got up in a panic: "president, what are you doing..."

    "I want to ask you to help Gu canzhao and Lu Xiaolai guard Shengjing School Park."

 Chapter 694

    Yan Xiao frowned, and his eyes were dignified: "I know you have your family to protect, and Changyu also has his mission. My request may be too much, and my practice is equivalent to loading my wishes on you."

    "Why... What happened to our school park? What''s going to happen? "

    Yan Xiao shook his head: "it''s to stop what may happen. It is for this reason that I came to find Lu Xiaolai. The next president must not be a member of the Council. Otherwise, I am very worried that sun Zhuohang''s tragedy will repeat itself. "

    "What do you mean? I don''t understand... "

    "At the beginning of the establishment of Shengjing School Park, there may be some feelings of science, education, culture and health in it. But later, the Council was established, and the investment system and plain policy appeared. The original intention has long changed. Now Shengjing School Park is becoming a tool for capitalists to earn money. "

    Jiang Chunhua looked at him stupidly: "how can... We are a school, how can we become a tool for money collection?"

    "They want to put the School Park on the market, extradite more capitalists to stir up the value, and when the value is maximized, they will abandon the school park. You''ve seen thousands of companies playing with capital, and none of them have a good result. "

    Jiang Chun''s face turned white: "how can they do this..."

    Yan Xiao approached and held Jiang Chun''s shoulder: "therefore, our school must be protected by ourselves. I didn''t want to tell you that. I underestimate you too much. You are a team and you are better than me. "

    "President..."

    Yan Xiao put down his hand, a faint smile: "I am not your president."

    Yan Xiao said this sentence more than once.

    But this time, Jiang Chun really felt that the era of Yan Xiao had passed.

    Her constant obsession collapsed in a flash.

    Jiang Chun''s eyes filled with tears and nodded heavily.

    Yan Xiao relieved to smile, picked up only ate two meals: "I should go."

    Jiang Chunhua stood at the conference table and watched him walk out step by step.

    Yan Xiao went to the door, holding the door handle, suddenly looked back: "spring painting, wish you, goodbye."

    Jiang Chun''s painting is so sour that she pinches her hand and watches Yan Xiao leave.

    As if, in farewell an era, in farewell their youth.

    Jiang Chunhua looked at the closed door and said "goodbye" softly.

    She sucked the tears out of her nose and walked out of the office.

    At this time, Gu canzhao came out of the car in the temporary ground parking lot of Jiangshi enterprise and noticed a car parked not far away.

    Gu canzhao went to the car and squinted.

    He took out his mobile phone, photographed the car, and sent it to Changyu together with the location, then added a line of small words.

    Click send to finish.

    Gu canzhao tilted his lips, put his mobile phone back into his trouser pocket and walked to the office of Jiangshi enterprise.

    The automatic door opens, the security guards on both sides bow to him, and Gu canzhao strides to the elevator.

    In the five-star resort hotel of Wetland Park in Z City, Changyu is waiting for important guests to come out.

    In the hands of a mobile phone shock, Changyu point open.

    A picture, a positioning, "your rival is back.".

    Zhang Yu''s face changed at the moment and he ran out.

    The assistant caught up with him and yelled at his back: "director agent! Where are you going? "

    Zhang Yuli ignored him and ran away in a few seconds.

    Five minutes later, the assistant received his text message with the guest''s phone number: it''s up to you.

    The assistant wants to cry but has no tears.

 Chapter 695

    After lunch, Lu Xiaolai is lying on his desk in a blanket and playing with his mobile phone.

    That guy, since yesterday she said she didn''t need to send him to the company, she hasn''t sent her a message!

    The last message of the chat interface still stays on the expression of "moving times and beating times" that Lu Xiaolai sent in the past.

    All the colleagues around are taking lunch break. Lu Xiaolai turns off the screen, covers his mobile phone upside down on the table and rubs his arm.

    Ho ho ho. The phone vibrated.

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly raised her head, touched her mobile phone, and quickly unlocked it with her fingerprints. Seeing the "have you eaten" he sent, she snorted at the bottom of her heart and decided to pretend to sleep and ignore him.

    Just as I was about to turn off my cell phone, new news came back.

    Lu Xiaolai immediately opened his mobile phone and took a look at it.

    Second, he asked her what she had eaten; The third one came and asked her, "is it delicious?".

    Doesn''t he feel embarrassed?

    Lu Xiaolai took two puffs from the corner of his mouth and slowly replied: "I''m full. I''ve had a good meal."

    "I want to try it, too."

    Lu Xiaolai has seen the canteen of the white night group. It''s super luxury and self-service. There''s no comparison between Jiang''s regular canteen. So, Lu Xiaolai made a white eye expression in the past.

    Soon, the reply came. There is only one word: you.

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t understand him, so he sent a question mark.

    Behind him, a figure approached silently.

    Lu Xiaolai was still waiting for a reply when a hand suddenly patted her on the head.

    It''s in the office, isn''t it?

    She turned stiffly with a look on her face.

    When she saw the figure behind her, she blinked and looked at him.

    "Silly?"

    Lu Xiaolai asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"

    Gu canzhao held out his hand to her.

    Lu Xiaolai put his hand in his palm and walked out hand in hand with him.

    Everyone is taking a lunch break. There is no one in the rest area on the sixth floor.

    Next to the French window, Lu Xiaolai sits on the sofa, enjoying the scenery outside the window.

    Gu canzhao poured a cup of coffee and sat down beside her: "I''ll check the post."

    Lu Xiaolai took a crooked look and poked his arm with his index finger: "I''m the boss. You dare to check my post."

    Gu canzhao grabbed her finger: "you are my little assistant now."

    "I''m a little assistant. That''s right. It''s not yours. It''s spring painting."

    "Have you ever asked Jiang Chunhua whose assistant he is?"

    Lu Xiaolai was stunned and tilted his mouth: "it can''t be yours, can it?"

    Gu canzhao asked: "what do you think?"

    "True or false?" Lu Xiaolai looked at him suspiciously.

    "False, of course."

    "Bang! You give me a fright

    Lu Xiaolai takes back his finger, holds Gu canzhao''s coffee cup, and takes a big sip of coffee.

    The air conditioner in the room is turned on very low, and Lu Xiaolai''s blanket is left in his office. Now he comes to such a warm coffee and gives a comfortable ha.

    The figure next to her suddenly covered and held her cheek.

    Lu Xiaolai just came up with a voice to remind him to pay attention to the occasion. He had already covered her ear and bit her ear.

    "What are you doing..." Lu Xiaolai froze.

    "I want to try it, you."

    A low voice, gentle and low, echoed in her ear again and again.

    Lu Xiaolai held the coffee cup carefully and swallowed his saliva unconsciously.

    Gu canzhao let her go, put her hand on her shoulder, raised her glass and took a sip of coffee.

 Chapter 696

    Lu Xiaolai let go of the hand holding the coffee, hummed and twisted the beginning.

    Gu canzhao''s eyes were slightly slanting. He put down his coffee and stretched out his other hand to break back her head.

    Twist the head was broken back, Lu Xiaolai a look back, on the pair with a little smile deep eyes.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at him stupidly: "what are you doing..."

    Gu canzhao pinched her cheek twice and pressed her head on his shoulder: "how about the first day of work?"

    "Well... It''s challenging." Lu Xiaolai took Gu canzhao''s arm and found a comfortable position to lean on his arm.

    "Challenging?"

    "Yes. Boring time is too boring, we should try our best to control the desire to brush the mobile phone; Busy times are full, but I don''t understand what they are thinking and why they do strange things. "

    "Who did what?"

    "It''s nothing. Maybe I did something wrong and accidentally offended someone. But he didn''t do anything, and the task was successfully completed. "

    "It seems that you have a good time."

    "Where is it?" Lu Xiaolai pursed his lips and laughed implicitly.

    Fortunately, she responded quickly and successfully solved the difficulties in front of the director. Lu Xiaolai was a little proud at the bottom of his heart.

    This is her stage, Gu canzhao did not ask, leaning on the sofa to enjoy the quiet time.

    Lu Xiaolai thought of Lai Heng group and asked, "how about Lai Heng''s stock? Is there any news from representative Li? "

    "Again. Li said that retail investors will think that last week''s closing price is the lowest price of that stock. With the current recovery momentum, retail investors will consider buying Lai Heng''s shares. However, the recovery of stock price is a fatal blow to the investors who sell stocks at a low price. "

    "There''s no way. If they want to have a high income, they will have a high risk. When they use their money to speculate in stocks, they should be aware of this again. "

    "That''s what I mean."

    "We don''t move, we''ll wait and see for a while, and we''ll move after Jinling''s platoon."

    "High morale?"

    "Of course, it''s a good chance for me to show my hand! I will certainly avenge the kidnapping Lu Xiaolai''s eyes were twinkling with fox like cunning light.

    Gu can Zhao light smile, clenched Lu Xiaolai''s hand.

    If she wants to make a big show, he will escort her and add 100% buff to her success rate. He not only wanted her to show off, he also designed a whole set of plans to help her win all the unstable factors.

    To ask the ultimate goal of all this, of course, is to tie her firmly to the side and eliminate any possibility of causing trouble.

    The colleagues on the sixth floor were sleeping, and it was quiet.

    Lu Xiaolai yawned sleepily, leaned on Gu canzhao''s shoulder and half closed his eyes.

    The cold air from the air conditioner made her get goose bumps. Lu Xiaolai couldn''t help sticking to Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao rubbed her arm twice: "go back to sleep."

    Lu Xiaolai hugged his arm: "I don''t know."

    "I''ll have another meeting later. I''ll come by to see you."

    Lu Xiaolai asked subconsciously, "who are you going to meet..."

    "To talk about a planned project."

    "All right. Are you not sleepy? "

    "So." Gu canzhao took up the coffee on the table and drank it all, "stole a cup of your coffee to drink."

    "Don''t drink coffee all the time. It''s bad for your health." Lu Xiaolai dropped his eyelids and yawned again.

 Chapter 697

    "Good." Gu can took care of the next, soft voice way, "go to sleep, good."

    Lu Xiaolai leaned over, gave him a kiss on the cheek and said goodbye to him reluctantly.

    After saying goodbye, Lu Xiaolai drags his tired body back to his office, puts on a blanket and lies on the table. As soon as his head is on the pillow, his arms fall asleep.

    Gu canzhao came out of Jiang''s office building and drove away to the direction of white night group.

    Any passing by, he is casually pull break. He came to see her during the break because he was not at ease. Seeing that Lu Xiaolai has adapted well and Jiang Chun''s paintings are in the works, he can feel a little relieved. And the meeting place was in the opposite direction.

    At this time, on the other road, Zhang Yu took a taxi and was frantically coming here.

    When Zhang Yu arrived at the park of Jiangshi company, Gu canzhao had already lost the car in the position in the photo. That car, Chang Yu remembers, is Yan Xiao''s. When Yan Xiao got the car, he and Lao Yan accompanied him to test it.

    Zhang Yu worried that Jiang Chunhua was not upstairs. He rushed into the elevator and went to the sixth floor.

    The elevator goes up at the normal speed, but Zhang Yu feels that the speed of the elevator is very slow. He anxiously keeps pace in the narrow space of the elevator.

    Zhang Yu rushed to the sixth floor of the office building and rushed to Jiang Chunhua''s seat.

    Lunch break is almost over. Several colleagues have woken up and went to the rest room to wake up. Colleagues were surprised to see Changyu running through the corridor, all of which were foggy.

    Jiang Chunhua has woken up and is sorting out the documents on his desk.

    Lu Xiaolai rubbed her eyes and sat up. She felt a cool wind passing behind her. When she looked back, Zhang Yu had already walked around her desk opposite Jiang Chun''s painting.

    Jiang Chun''s painting looks at the fiery Zhang Yu.

    Lu Xiaolai turned around and saw Zhang Yu on the other side, looking at him in a dazed way: "senior?"

    Zhang Yu said hello to Lu Xiaolai and grasped Jiang Chunhua''s hand: "Chunhua, come out with me. I have something to ask you."

    "What are you doing! I have to work... "

    Zhang Yu picks up Jiang Chun''s painting and pulls her straight to the elevator.

    Jiang Chun''s painting is firmly grasped, and he follows Zhang Yu out in disorder.

    All the colleagues around looked at them. Jiang Chunhua frowned and threw away Zhang Yu''s hand: "I''m working. What are you doing here?"

    Zhang Yu looks around, pulls the corner of Jiang Chun''s painting and stares at him with a stiff face.

    "What do you think of me for?" Jiang Chun''s eyebrows are more wrinkled.

    "Spring painting, I ask you, will it grow back?"

    "How do you know?" Jiang Chun''s painting was as dull as a wooden chicken. She immediately thought of Lu Xiaolai, but she immediately rejected the idea.

    "I haven''t heard of him coming back to China. Has he come to you?"

    Jiang Chun''s painting doesn''t open his eyes a little bit.

    "Why does he want to find you..." Chang Yu''s expression is very uneasy.

    "He didn''t come to me, he came to Xiaolai."

    "Looking for Xuemei?" Changyu doesn''t seem to believe it.

    "I don''t know why he''s looking for Xuemei, but he''s gone. I knew you would make a fuss, so please don''t tell you. I don''t know how you know... "

    Zhang Yu found out the photo from his mobile phone and handed it to Jiang Chunhua: "zero sent it to me. This is the president''s car and license plate number. I can recognize it."

 Chapter 698

    "How can zero..." Jiang Chunhua thought of Lu Xiaolai and understood something in a trance.

    Zhang Yu''s expression was still stiff: "how could the president know that Xiaolai Xuemei came to work in your company today?"

    Jiang Chun frowned: "I said, what''s the problem?"

    "President he..." Zhang Yu bit his lips, some of them couldn''t say the words in his heart.

    "What do you want to ask?"

    "I just want to ask the president what he wants to do when he returns home at this time..."

    "We can''t control what the president wants to do. You really don''t understand you!" Jiang Chun''s words are a little more agitated.

    ---------The following is repeated. Change tomorrow! Lie flat and fight--------

    ---------Don''t go on, including the next chapter----------

    At this time, on the other road, Zhang Yu took a taxi and was frantically coming here.

    When Zhang Yu arrived at the park of Jiangshi company, Gu canzhao had already lost the car in the position in the photo. That car, Chang Yu remembers, is Yan Xiao''s. When Yan Xiao got the car, he and Lao Yan accompanied him to test it.

    Zhang Yu worried that Jiang Chunhua was not upstairs. He rushed into the elevator and went to the sixth floor.

    The elevator goes up at the normal speed, but Zhang Yu feels that the speed of the elevator is very slow. He anxiously keeps pace in the narrow space of the elevator.

    Zhang Yu rushed to the sixth floor of the office building and rushed to Jiang Chunhua''s seat.

    Lunch break is almost over. Several colleagues have woken up and went to the rest room to wake up. Colleagues were surprised to see Changyu running through the corridor, all of which were foggy.

    Jiang Chunhua has woken up and is sorting out the documents on his desk.

    Lu Xiaolai rubbed her eyes and sat up. She felt a cool wind passing behind her. When she looked back, Zhang Yu had already walked around her desk opposite Jiang Chun''s painting.

    Jiang Chun''s painting looks at the fiery Zhang Yu.

    Lu Xiaolai turned around and saw Zhang Yu on the other side, looking at him in a dazed way: "senior?"

    Zhang Yu said hello to Lu Xiaolai and grasped Jiang Chunhua''s hand: "Chunhua, come out with me. I have something to ask you."

    "What are you doing! I have to work... "

    Zhang Yu picks up Jiang Chun''s painting and pulls her straight to the elevator.

    Jiang Chun''s painting is firmly grasped, and he follows Zhang Yu out in disorder.

    All the colleagues around looked at them. Jiang Chunhua frowned and threw away Zhang Yu''s hand: "I''m working. What are you doing here?"

    Zhang Yu looks around, pulls the corner of Jiang Chun''s painting and stares at him with a stiff face.

    "What do you think of me for?" Jiang Chun''s eyebrows are more wrinkled.

    "Spring painting, I ask you, will it grow back?"

    "How do you know?" Jiang Chun''s painting was as dull as a wooden chicken. She immediately thought of Lu Xiaolai, but she immediately rejected the idea.

    "I haven''t heard of him coming back to China. Has he come to you?"

    Jiang Chun''s painting doesn''t open his eyes a little bit.

    "Why does he want to find you..." Chang Yu''s expression is very uneasy.

    "He didn''t come to me, he came to Xiaolai."

    "Looking for Xuemei?" Changyu doesn''t seem to believe it.

    "I don''t know why he''s looking for Xuemei, but he''s gone. I knew you would make a fuss, so please don''t tell you. I don''t know how you know... "

    Zhang Yu found out the photo from his mobile phone and handed it to Jiang Chunhua: "zero sent it to me. This is the president''s car and license plate number. I can recognize it."

 Chapter 699

    Jiang Chunhua has woken up and is sorting out the documents on his desk.

    Lu Xiaolai rubbed her eyes and sat up. She felt a cool wind passing behind her. When she looked back, Zhang Yu had already walked around her desk opposite Jiang Chun''s painting.

    Jiang Chun''s painting looks at the fiery Zhang Yu.

    Lu Xiaolai turned around and saw Zhang Yu on the other side, looking at him in a dazed way: "senior?"

    Zhang Yu said hello to Lu Xiaolai and grasped Jiang Chunhua''s hand: "Chunhua, come out with me. I have something to ask you."

    At this time, on the other road, Zhang Yu took a taxi and was frantically coming here.

    When Zhang Yu arrived at the park of Jiangshi company, Gu canzhao had already lost the car in the position in the photo. That car, Chang Yu remembers, is Yan Xiao''s. When Yan Xiao got the car, he and Lao Yan accompanied him to test it.

    Zhang Yu worried that Jiang Chunhua was not upstairs. He rushed into the elevator and went to the sixth floor.

    The elevator goes up at the normal speed, but Zhang Yu feels that the speed of the elevator is very slow. He anxiously keeps pace in the narrow space of the elevator.

    Zhang Yu rushed to the sixth floor of the office building and rushed to Jiang Chunhua''s seat.

    Lunch break is almost over. Several colleagues have woken up and went to the rest room to wake up. Colleagues were surprised to see Changyu running through the corridor, all of which were foggy.

    Jiang Chunhua has woken up and is sorting out the documents on his desk.

    Lu Xiaolai rubbed her eyes and sat up. She felt a cool wind passing behind her. When she looked back, Zhang Yu had already walked around her desk opposite Jiang Chun''s painting.

    Jiang Chun''s painting looks at the fiery Zhang Yu.

    Lu Xiaolai turned around and saw Zhang Yu on the other side, looking at him in a dazed way: "senior?"

    Zhang Yu said hello to Lu Xiaolai and grasped Jiang Chunhua''s hand: "Chunhua, come out with me. I have something to ask you."

    "What are you doing! I have to work... "

    Zhang Yu picks up Jiang Chun''s painting and pulls her straight to the elevator.

    Jiang Chun''s painting is firmly grasped, and he follows Zhang Yu out in disorder.

    All the colleagues around looked at them. Jiang Chunhua frowned and threw away Zhang Yu''s hand: "I''m working. What are you doing here?"

    Zhang Yu looks around, pulls the corner of Jiang Chun''s painting and stares at him with a stiff face.

    "What do you think of me for?" Jiang Chun''s eyebrows are more wrinkled.

    "Spring painting, I ask you, will it grow back?"

    "How do you know?" Jiang Chun''s painting was as dull as a wooden chicken. She immediately thought of Lu Xiaolai, but she immediately rejected the idea.

    "I haven''t heard of him coming back to China. Has he come to you?"

    Jiang Chun''s painting doesn''t open his eyes a little bit.

    "Why does he want to find you..." Chang Yu''s expression is very uneasy.

    "He didn''t come to me, he came to Xiaolai."

    "Looking for Xuemei?" Changyu doesn''t seem to believe it.

    "I don''t know why he''s looking for Xuemei, but he''s gone. I knew you would make a fuss, so please don''t tell you. I don''t know how you know... "

    Zhang Yu found out the photo from his mobile phone and handed it to Jiang Chunhua: "zero sent it to me. This is the president''s car and license plate number. I can recognize it."

    "How do you know?" Jiang Chun''s painting was as dull as a wooden chicken. She immediately thought of Lu Xiaolai, but she immediately rejected the idea.

 Chapter 700

    "How can zero..." Jiang Chunhua thought of Lu Xiaolai and understood something in a trance.

    Zhang Yu''s expression was still stiff: "how could the president know that Xiaolai Xuemei came to work in your company today?"

    Jiang Chun frowned: "I said, what''s the problem?"

    "President he..." Zhang Yu bit his lip, choked like eating a fly, and couldn''t say the words in his heart.

    "What do you want to ask?"

    "I just want to ask the president what he wants to do when he returns home at this time..."

    "We don''t care what the president wants to do. I really don''t understand you!" Jiang Chun''s words are a little more agitated.

    "I''m not..."

    "What is it? I don''t know why I came here. I don''t know why I asked. What do you want to do? "

    Zhang Yu was angry and anxious. As soon as he was in a hurry, he hugged Jiang Chunhua in spite of three seven twenty-one, and went on kissing him.

    Pro is pro up, do not dare to move, he rigidly grasp Jiang Chun painting arm motionless.

    Realizing what he had done, Zhang Yu slowly widened his eyes.

    Jiang Chunhua also stares at him, pushing him away with all his strength, covering his mouth with his arms and his face full of panic.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Spring painting me..." Zhang Yu urgently wanted to explain, "I''m too anxious. I''m sorry for spring painting... When I think of you and the president, I''ll..."

    "I have said that the president is here to find Xiao Lai. How can you not understand people''s words?"

    "I''m in a hurry! You used to like the president so much. It''s not easy for me... I can''t control myself when I think that the president will take you away without much effort... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "I''m sorry for Chunhua. I didn''t mean it. I promise I won''t do it again!"

    "Not what?"

    Zhang Yu looked at her face, and her voice began to twist: "I promise that I won''t kiss you regardless of your feelings in the future..."

    Jiang Chun''s face turned red in an instant, and he swung his arm to hit him: "shut up! Say it again! Say that again, and I''ll tear your mouth

    Zhang Yu ran away in a hurry and asked: "don''t fight, don''t fight. Do you want me to shut up or tell me?"

    Jiang Chun smiles angrily and stops. He looks at Zhang Yu angrily and funny. He thinks of the kiss just now, and his face turns more and more red.

    "Spring painting... I''m wrong..." Chang Yu tries to approach.

    "Forget it. The president came for the sake of the school. My feelings for the President... "Jiang Chunhua lowered his eyes." when I promised to marry, it was over. "

    Zhang Yu came to her and held her hand: "spring painting, there will be no such thing in the future, I will always be with you."

    Jiang Chunhua looked at him and nodded heavily: "Hmm!"

    "Really? Have you promised to be with me Chang Yu is as happy as a child of 200 Jin.

    "When did I promise you?"

    "Just now! You nodded! "

    Jiang Chunhua blushed and gave a low smile, hugged him and whispered "thank you" in his ear.

    Zhang Yu hugs Jiang Chun''s painting and whispers her name over and over again.

    In the office, Lu Xiaolai was biting the tea cup, looking at the direction of their disappearance without blinking.

    It wasn''t long before Zhang Yu sent back Jiang Chun''s paintings.

    Lu Xiaolai looks curious and stares at them all the time.

    Zhang Yu takes Jiang Chunhua back to his desk. As he walks outside, he passes by Lu Xiaolai. With a lift of his chin, he flicks his tongue at her.

    "Good Xuemei, I''ll invite you to dinner later."

    ŁżŁżŁż Lu Xiaolai is full of questions.

 Chapter 701

    Big fish, short lines

    At 1 p.m., a shares opened on time.

    Lu Xiaolai has no job, hiding his mobile phone under the data to monitor the stock trend of laiheng group in real time.

    The stock continued the morning trend, rising slowly and tortuously, and it didn''t take long to bring back all the stocks that fell at the beginning of the morning.

    It seems that the last wave of low opening attracted a lot of retail investors to increase their positions. One day, they can always increase by 2%.

    According to the principle, the day before the red, the next day should be high open just right. But the strange thing is that the next day was a low opening, which dropped the previous day''s increase back, and then went up 2% according to the model.

    After three consecutive days of low opening and slow climbing, the investors felt that they had found out the way. As soon as they opened, they bought a large number of shares. When they reached the closing high, they sold all of them. As a result, the stock price fell into a circuitous circle.

    Lu Xiaolai doesn''t understand. Taking advantage of his lunch break, he borrows the conference room of the administration department to make a video call with Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao explained to her while eating.

    "The low opening is because the average trading value 15 minutes before the opening is a low amount. If someone keeps buying, its stock price will keep rising."

    "No, I can''t trade until the market is open? What''s the value of the 15 minutes before the opening? "

    "You can''t operate without opening?"

    "Well?" Lu Xiaolai tilts his head and looks at Gu canzhao on the screen.

    "Stupid. In short, someone is willing to sell at a low price. "

    "That''s even more wrong! How can anyone be so stupid if they are willing to sell at a low price even though they have gone up so much? "

    "It''s possible to use money in a hurry, or to hear bad news."

    "Our news leaked?" Lu Xiaolai immediately shook his head and denied, "it''s impossible. Jin Ling told me not long ago that the press releases are still under the covers."

    "It''s hard to say." Gu neither denied nor confirmed.

    "It doesn''t make sense. No matter how to say it, it''s impossible to drive low for three days..." Lu Xiaolai grabs his head and can''t figure out why.

    Looking at her scratching her ears, Gu can Zhao smiles.

    "You laugh! Don''t laugh

    "No matter what you do, the fluctuation of stock price is normal. You can just rest assured that it is under control so far."

    Lu Xiaolai squinted and looked at him suspiciously: "it can''t be you..."

    "Shh." Gu canzhao compared a hissing gesture, "the fish is big and the line is short. Before the time to take in the line, we can still throw the bait farther."

    Lu Xiaolai nodded.

    There is a figure outside the office.

    Lu Xiaolai takes a look, turns off the video, puts away his mobile phone and goes back to his desk.

    It''s Zhao Mingyuan.

    Every time Zhao Mingyuan passes Lu Xiaolai''s desk, she is either in a daze or playing with her mobile phone.

    He didn''t understand why the company recruited such interns to study.

    Look at Lu Xiaolai like that, how can he learn.

    If you have spare money to recruit useless interns, you might as well give them a raise.

    Zhao Ming goes back to his seat and looks at Lu Xiaolai.

    Lu Xiaolai followed his eyes and gave him a smile.

    Zhao Mingyuan was stunned and sat down with a stiff face.

    Lu Xiaolai shrugged innocently, sat back in front of the computer, opened the browser and began to search the knowledge of the stock market.

    On the fourth day of low opening, after the opening in the afternoon, the share price of laiheng Group continued to rise, and the discussion on the A-share forum all said that it would be high opening tomorrow. Financial giants on Weibo even boast Haikou, claiming that the share price of laiheng group will rise three times in a row, thus opening a super bull market in the past ten years, and countless investors flocked in

    Under the unprecedented trading volume, Lai Heng Group''s share price rose by 10.2% before closing on Thursday afternoon.

 Chapter 702

    Lu Xiaolai holds his mobile phone in both hands and stares at the K-line chart of the trading limit with great interest. His head is almost buried on the table.

    Looking at it, I always feel chilly in my neck.

    She reached out and touched nothing. Looking back, it was Zhao Mingyuan''s direction.

    Huh? She''s only on her fourth day in the job. Shouldn''t she have any grudges?

    Lu Xiaolai does not care to nuzui, turned back and put the mobile phone aside, slowly checking the stock of office supplies of the administration department.

    Near the end of work, Jiang Chunhua came out of the director''s office and went to Lu Xiaolai''s desk.

    "Xiao Lai, are you free tomorrow?"

    "I''ll go to work tomorrow."

    Jiang Chun drew closer and asked in a low voice, "I mean, do you have any reservation with zero?"

    "I don''t have a reservation for work. What''s the matter, sister

    "Tomorrow afternoon, the administration department plans to build a Youth League, so that you and your colleagues can get familiar with it."

    "Well, I''ll listen to the organization!"

    "I''ll arrange that."

    "Good sister. By the way, Xuejie, help me say hello to the personnel department tomorrow and ask for a leave for Chen Liqiang. "

    "Tomorrow? OK, leave it to me. " Jiang Chun''s painting is ready to go back to work.

    The next day, Friday.

    The sunny days that lasted for four days began to turn overcast.

    At the beginning of the morning, the stock of laiheng group opened higher and continued the trend of the previous day.

    The forum is full of discussions about whether laiheng group has any big plans to expand its business. It can be discussed and discussed, and no "insiders" have released any gossip. This makes the investors worry. But all the way up, what''s going up is real assets. The investors are excited, and the invisible risks are not worth mentioning in front of the yield.

    At 11 a.m., the stock market was still trading, and the staff of Jiang''s enterprise administration department finished their work and prepared to go to the tea house built by the Youth League.

    While everyone was cleaning up, they were talking about what to eat at noon and what to play in the afternoon. Only Zhao Mingyuan was still looking at the table.

    Lu Xiaolai poured a glass of water, passed by Zhao Mingyuan''s desk, and saw that he was staring at the real-time trend of Lai Heng group stock.

    Good guy, leeks are here.

    Lu Xiaolai came close to him and kindly reminded him, "brother Zhao, this stock is not very good. If you can make some money by taking advantage of the high point, you''d better sell it as soon as possible."

    Zhao Mingyuan was scared to pour a sound, will mobile phone to a table, impatiently turned his head to see: "you know what."

    "Really, listen to me

    "I''ve studied stocks for more years than you''ve read. I don''t need you to teach me!" There is anger in Zhao Mingyuan''s tone.

    "I''m sure I''m not as good at analyzing stocks as you are, but this stock is poisonous. Don''t leave it for the weekend."

    "You''d better do your own work well and then take care of others!" Zhao Mingyuan gave her a bad look and stood up to pack up.

    Anyway, she did.

    Important things said more than three times is not flattering, ups and downs are his own, when the loss can not come to her.

    Lu Xiaolai raised her eyebrows and walked away indifferently.

    To the afternoon opening, Lai Heng shares as expected financial big V, singing all the way until the limit.

    On the waterside pavilion, members of the administration department drink tea and chat, leaning on the railings to tease the fish in the pool.

    Zhao Mingyuan stares at his mobile phone, looking excited and proud.

    He has long forgotten Lu Xiaolai''s words, and firmly believes that after a new round of opening next week, Lai Heng''s stock will usher in the third wave of trading limit as predicted by financial big V, and he will make a lot of money if he sells again.

    However, the weekend is coming.

 Chapter 703

    On Saturday, it was cloudy.

    The sultry air is irritating.

    On the balcony on the second floor of the hotel opposite laiheng group, Lu Xiaolai nibbles at the egg cake and observes the situation through the floor glass window.

    Because it was the weekend, not many people came in and out.

    But not far from the gate, a group of people sat in the shade of a tree for breakfast. There was a whole row of them. Passers-by stared curiously, and the security guard of laiheng group also looked at them from time to time.

    Looking at their posture, Lu Xiaolai almost spewed out the cake in his mouth.

    "Poof - what are they doing? How can they make it like a scenic spot?"

    "Aren''t you at the theatre, too?" Gu canzhao, sitting opposite, glances out and drinks his coffee slowly.

    "I''m not ordering breakfast for them to eat here. I''m ordering them to come back after eating. Who knows they..."

    "Seriously, it''s not good for you?"

    "Well, well, I''m embarrassed to be so serious."

    "You''re doing good. Don''t be embarrassed."

    "Good thing."

    Lu Xiaolai nodded, swallowed the omelette in two or three bites, said something vaguely, and wiped his mouth with a paper towel.

    Gu canzhao grabbed it and pulled it back.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Oh, mother Botuo..." Lu Xiaolai danced and pointed out the window.

    "No way."

    Lu Xiaolai swallowed the egg cake in his mouth and said again, "I''ll help them. The idea is that we made it. We can''t just watch the opera here, can we? Besides, one more person and one more force! "

    "Stay here, and don''t join in the fun." Gu canzhao was not moved.

    Lu Xiaolai flattened his mouth and shook his arm: "well, I''ll go and shout for them, help them, and I''ll be right back, I promise!"

    "If you say no, you''re not allowed. Come back."

    Gu canzhao pulls her back and throws her into the chair.

    "Hum!" Lu Xiaolai shook his head angrily.

    At this time, there was a movement downstairs.

    The group whispered for a while and began to take out their equipment.

    In a small corner, Chen Liqiang rolled up his trouser legs, exposed the ferocious scars on his ankle, and tied a white cloth on his head with the bold red letter "return my hard-earned money".

    Several people came to Chen Liqiang and handed him a ball of things.

    With anger in his eyes, Chen Liqiang looks at the towering building, stands up with the flower bed, and goes to the laiheng group with others.

    As soon as Lu Xiaolai''s eyes brightened, he jumped up and tried to follow him. Gu canzhao squinted, took a step, quickly grasped her arm, tightened her waist and fell back into the chair.

    "What for! They''ll see it. Let go of it. "

    Gu canzhao tightens her arms to the back of her neck.

    The warm breath brushed her skin, and the soft sound was in her ear.

    "It''s forbidden. If you don''t understand me, I can tear it apart word by word and teach you slowly."

    Lu Xiaolai''s neck was stiff. He held the coffee table firmly in his hands and sat in his arms. He did not dare to move.

    "Well? Do you want to go? "

    "Er..." she swallowed and replied weakly, "still want to..."

    Before he finished speaking, his head burst open. Lu Xiaolai blushed, covered his ears and quickly got to the tea table.

    Gu canzhao patted her on the head.

    Lu Xiaolai hugged his head and ran to the other side of the coffee table.

    When Jiang Chunhua and Zhang Yu came in, they just saw this scene. They were both stunned and looked at each other.

 Chapter 704

    "Xuemei, what are you doing?" Jiang Chunhua looks at Lu Xiaolai strangely.

    Lu Xiaolai looked up fiercely. His head was shaking like a rattle, and his face became more and more red.

    "Nothing." Gu canzhao took a sip of coffee and asked them, "it''s you who came so early. It''s going to start there."

    "How can we be to blame! Zero, it''s not that you said you don''t need our help to go to the theatre. Let''s take our time, right Zhang Yu turned his head and raised an eyebrow to Jiang Chunhua.

    "I don''t know. Don''t pull on me."

    Jiang Chun moves two steps to the side to distance himself from Zhang Yu.

    "No, spring painting." Zhang Yu immediately followed her and held her little finger.

    Jiang Chunhua immediately drew back the back of his hand to his back, a little embarrassed not to start.

    "Eh --" Like discovering the new world, Lu Xiaolai came out of the tea table and ran to the other side of Jiang Chun''s painting. He took her arm and stared at her curiously.

    "What''s the matter, Xuemei?"

    "You --" Lu Xiaolai looked at Jiang Chun''s painting and Zhang Yu, squinting his eyes.

    Before asking, Zhang Yu grabbed the back of his head and began to giggle.

    "The schoolmaster laughs like a fool. The fool will infect us. Let''s stay away." Lu Xiaolai pulls Jiang Chunhua away.

    "No, Xuemei!" Chang Yu put away his smile and followed.

    "Here you are, here you are, and your sister will give it back to you ~"

    Lu Xiaolai pushed Jiang Chun''s painting forward and stepped aside with a smile.

    Patronize their own music ah, did not notice behind a mountain approaching.

    Gu canzhao swept over her shoulder and put half of her weight on him.

    Lu Xiaolai shakes twice before he stops. He grabs his arm that hangs on her shoulder and looks at it angrily.

    "Just take care of your own." Gu can Zhao attached to her ear light way.

    "I''m not fooling around..." Lu Xiaolai protested discontentedly.

    "Idiot."

    Gu canzhao raised his hand to knock her head. Lu Xiaolai covered her head and jumped away quickly. He finally dodged.

    There was a riot outside the window.

    Lu Xiaolai also wanted to run to help, but Gu canzhao grabbed him by the wrist and went to the window to watch together.

    Jiang Chunhua and Zhang Yu also came.

    In front of the gate of laiheng group, Chen Liqiang, together with several other victims, wore the same cloth "return my hard-earned money" on his hands and pulled up a long white banner at the gate.

    The banner is printed with the red bold words "Lai Heng black heart group, harm my family broken people disabled". Near the eye-catching font, the names of the victims are densely signed.

    The people behind hold up a red placard, which is full of the crimes of Lai Heng group.

    They are all victims of the Lai Heng Group, responding to the call of Chen Liqiang and reporter Jin Ling. Some of them even sent their families out to denounce the Lai Heng group and recover their legitimate rights and humanitarian respect.

    "Lai Heng group gives me back my hard-earned money!"

    "Black heart group tramples on our lives!"

    "Lai Heng group came out to explain! Give us justice

    "Home is gone, money is gone! The body is also damaged. Lai Heng threatens us even if he doesn''t lose money! "

    "This life is ruined! What are you going to pay us? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    The scene was chaotic.

    They yelled and yelled, lifting the sign up and pushing it in.

    Two security guards tried their best to stop them. They didn''t even have time to call the police, and they kept pushing back.

    Across the road, Jin Ling picks up the camera and aims at the gate of Lai Heng group. At the same time, she puts on her mask and hat and stands in front of the camera.

 Chapter 705

    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to the live broadcast. I''m a reporter from Jin Xin Bao. I''m in front of the building of laiheng group. There are more than 30 people gathered outside the control gate. They claim to be the victims of laiheng group at the beginning of the 15th year and ask laiheng group to apologize and compensate for their losses. What are the specific reasons? Let''s interview the victims. "

    Within the scope of the camera, Jin Ling interviewed a man wearing an old shirt and glasses in the outermost circle.

    When the man saw the camera, he dodged back. After Jin Ling explained the problem, the man raised his glasses and his face was angry.

    "Mr. Lai Heng is not human at all! It''s our fault to default on our wages! Not a cent! My mother had no money to treat her illness, so she had to go to the hospital to prescribe painkillers at the last time

    "Can you tell us how Lai Heng Group defaulted on wages?"

    "What else can I do! On the other hand, it requires short construction period and low cost. Our construction site starts work before dawn every day, pouring cement in the middle of the night, and sleeping for only two or three hours every night. The workers are all struggling with their lives, and no one will do that kind of heartless thing like laiheng group! " The more the man said, the more angry he was. His eyes were red.

    "What did Lai Heng group do?"

    The man gritted his teeth, grabbed the microphone and came to the camera. He yelled at the camera in a hoarse voice: "Lai Heng Group is not human at all! Residents nearby complain that our project is disturbing people in the middle of the night, and Lai Heng will deduct our wages! The working hours were so short that we didn''t have time to carry out the construction according to the regulations, so we were two days late, and he deducted our wages! Many of our workers are still working with their clothes rolled under zero in the middle of the night. Their hands and feet are frostbitten, and they accidentally fall down. Lai Heng said that our injuries are not in normal working hours, so we don''t pay for a dime! It was Lai Heng group that ruined my life! Ruined my life! Why do they just take money to enjoy and suffer from the working people at the bottom? "

    The more the man said, the more excited he was. He sprayed a lot of saliva in front of the camera and his face turned purple.

    Jin Ling grabs back the microphone and hands the man a bottle of water.

    "Please calm down. Violence can''t solve the problem. Have you ever thought about protecting your legitimate rights and interests through other channels?"

    "Lai Heng''s lawyer said that it was stipulated in the contract that it was legal and reasonable to deduct our wages. Who knows what they wrote in the contract? We can''t understand so many words when we do rough work!"

    "You mean, sign the contract when you don''t know the content of the contract..."

    Before he finished speaking, there was a rush of pushing and shoving in the crowd. The first few rude voices rushed to the front of the crowd and scolded the security guards. While the security guards were not paying attention, some people climbed up the control door to get in

    The man yelled and rushed into the crowd to help.

    Jin Ling adjusted the camera and began to tell the story of laiheng group in 15 years.

    The scene of the riot is being broadcast to the whole network through the camera.

    All platforms that can release videos have live channels, just a few dozen of them. The entries of laiheng group rush to various platforms for hot search, and the search volume is growing exponentially. Moreover, the platform pushes the live entrance to the most eye-catching position on the home page. The discussion of laiheng group deceiving the oppressors explodes, and the server of the small website gets stuck, The engineer of big website urgently expands capacity

    As early as the first time the live broadcast started, Jin Ling''s assistant sent the edited press releases to the network platform, and the printed newspapers were distributed by a special person, street by street.

    On the other hand, Lai''s father immediately turned blue when he received the news, and immediately sent out his men.

 Chapter 706

    The riot caused passers-by to watch, the road was packed, the traffic beeped beep beep beep beep beep, had to detour.

    Before long, a group of burly bodyguards arrived. As soon as they came up, they yelled and violently pulled away the crowd.

    Police cars arrived immediately to drive away the people on the road and maintain traffic order.

    Seeing the police, the crowd of onlookers scattered to both sides of the road, but the victims did not waver at all. Under the rude coercion of the bodyguards, the voice of safeguarding rights became louder.

    I don''t know what happened to the bodyguard. The man who was interviewed earlier suddenly fell to the ground and howled.

    "Oh, it hurts! My feet hurt -- "

    The man on the side guarded the man and berated the bodyguard.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I want to drive us away again with this move!"

    "Don''t think we are bullying! You dare to move again

    The police on the road heard the movement and yelled to squeeze inˇŞˇŞ

    "Don''t do it! Don''t do anything

    The bodyguard didn''t understand what he had done, but he was yelled by the police again and yelled angrily: "what do you policemen do for food! I don''t see these people looking for trouble. Arrest them all! "

    The police pulled them apart and explained: "their actions do not constitute a procession or hinder public order. As long as they do not cause conflicts, they are just ordinary citizens gathering activities and there is no reason to arrest them."

    "Do you have eyes! It''s not conflict when they''re all in trouble! " The bodyguard pointed at the crowd.

    The policeman immediately grabbed his hand: "don''t do it! They didn''t fight again. At most, it was a civil quarrel. "

    The bodyguard threw the police''s hand away rudely.

    "You pay more attention, or you are attacking the police. I can arrest you."

    The purpose of reporting to the police is to help the police deal with the troublemakers. However, the police are standing on the side of the troublemakers. The bodyguards can only walk away and help the security guard to stop the troublemakers.

    Of course, they didn''t expect that Gu canzhao had already said hello.

    The live broadcast continues.

    The two bodyguards noticed this way. One went to the camera and the other came directly to Jin Ling.

    In a panic, Jin Ling clenched the microphone and was ready to pick up the camera and run away.

    But she could not take care of both sides alone. Seeing that the bodyguard was about to destroy the camera, Jin Ling rushed to her and was caught by another bodyguard with the microphone in her hand.

    Jin Ling''s face changed and she tried to protect the microphone.

    "What are you doing... Let me go! The police said, "don''t do it!"

    "Filming is not allowed here! Get out of here

    "Who said..."

    Before he finished, a man on the side kicked the bodyguard in the leg.

    The bodyguard was forced to release his hand and take two steps back to the side.

    Jiang Chunhua protects Jin Ling and looks at the bodyguard with a warning on her slightly angry face.

    "Did I allow you to move her?"

    "Little girl, mind your own business, get out of here!"

    Jiang Chunhua motioned Jinling to step back and confront the bodyguard without showing weakness.

    Jin Ling said be careful, frowned and stepped back to check the camera.

    By the side of the camera stood a young man. The bodyguard fell to the ground with his stomach in his arms and hissed.

    Jin Ling was stunned.

    Zhang Yu patted the camera and patted her chest with a smile.

    "If you broadcast yours, you can rest assured that the rest will be given to us."

    Jin Ling looks back at Jiang Chun''s painting, which is still beating the bodyguard violently. With tears in her eyes, she focuses her head, clears up her mood and stands in front of the camera again.

    One to protect the camera, one to protect the reporter.

    The top five in the martial arts list of Shengjing academy, the four heavenly kings of the discipline inspection department, are here to give advice.

 Chapter 707

    Lu Xiaolai watched the downstairs fight together, his heart could not stop the blood boiling.

    She was lying on the side of the window, restless with small fists, itchy hands.

    But there was a big mountain on his side, towering and motionless.

    Lu Xiaolai''s mouth flattened, and Wei qubaba looked at it.

    "No way."

    She immediately lowered her face and groaned through the window.

    "This is not the time for you to show up."

    "When will that be?" Lu Xiaolai looked back with a sad face.

    "Your battlefield is not here. However, you want to stir more muddy, it is not no way

    "Mm-hmm? Tell me about it? " Lu Xiaolai''s eyes lit up.

    Gu canzhao leads her to the desk, turns on the computer and opens the trumpets of the major platforms that have already been registered.

    The major platforms are full of discussions on the event of Lai Heng group.

    The melon eaters, including the two sides of the water army and the marketing company, are fishing in the water. They are very noisy.

    Our navy is responsible for disseminating the truth of that year. The evidence and the victim''s situation that have been verified these days have been spread to the Internet one by one. The enemy Navy insisted that someone was going to frame the Lai Heng Group, and they were selling miserably there like victims. They not only expressed all kinds of strange feelings, but also complained for the workers of the Lai Heng group and accused the network violence in the network environment.

    When it comes to cyber violence, the gourd eaters are not happy.

    I didn''t attack you. Why do you attack me and hate him! To die!

    Fight! Fight!

    Lu Xiaolai frequently switches his account numbers, pretending to be a victim while pretending to be an enemy navy to lead the battle. The keyboard crackles.

    The bustling crowd attracted countless passers-by to watch. They took photos, recorded videos and sent them to their circle of friends. The discussion triggered by the report also intensified.

    Under the attack of the media and live broadcast, public opinion keeps fermenting - and then boom - exploding.

    The riot lasted for more than two hours, until the police received a phone call and began to drive away, the crowd gathered at the gate of Lai Heng group began to disperse.

    Jiang Chunhua and Zhang Yu protect Jin Ling and her equipment and join Lu Xiaolai.

    Seeing them coming in from the door, Lu Xiaolai met them.

    Jin Ling nodded to her and her face turned red with excitement.

    "It''s hard. Come in and have a rest."

    "Thank you, Miss Lu. If it wasn''t for the police to rush people, our momentum would be even greater... "

    "Well, if it goes on like this, it''s really provocative. The effect is very good. I''m very satisfied." Lu Xiaolai nodded in praise. The main reason is that I was so happy with the Internet.

    "That Lai Heng Group..." Jin Ling''s eyes were red.

    "Don''t worry about Lai Heng group. Go, call Chen Liqiang and I''ll treat you to dinner! "

    "Ah?" Jin Ling was stunned. "Please... Let''s have dinner?"

    "Yes. I''ve been shouting all morning, but I still want this meal. "

    "No, no, you''ve helped us so much. How can we..."

    "Oh, I''m ready. Let''s go!"

    With a wave of his arm, Lu Xiaolai is going out with them.

    A hum came from behind.

    Lu Xiaolai hammered his head, turned around and pulled Gu canzhao up with a smile.

    "Of course, master zero is the guest of honor."

    "Yes. When was the preparation made, even I kept it a secret? "

    "There are others."

    "Well Gu canzhao raised her eyebrows.

    "Eat first, eat first, starve to death!"

    Lu Xiaolai covers his mouth to prevent leakage and drags Gu canzhao out.

    Jiang Chunhua hands Jin Ling a bottle of water and follows Zhang Yu behind them.

    Jinling Leng Leng, also like in a dream, Lu Xiao to call her, she just reaction, trot up.

 Chapter 708

    On the way to dinner, I don''t know how, Jin Ling looked out of the window at the scenery, there was always a sense of inexplicable familiarity.

    Maybe I''ve been here before. After all, I''ll rent a house here as soon as I graduate.

    But the closer to the destination, the route seems to be engraved in my mind. Before the driver turns, Jin Ling can always guess which way to turn at the next intersection. Is it

    The car was parked in front of an office building.

    Lu Xiaolai stood in front of the building, raised his arms and laughed brightly.

    "Clang, clang, clang, we''re here!"

    Jin Ling was shocked to look at the office building in front of her. As soon as she got out of the car and stepped on the familiar land, she burst into tears and couldn''t say a word.

    Looking at this, Gu canzhao had already guessed two or three points.

    Jiang Chunhua and Zhang Yu go to Jinling and look at her strangely.

    Before waiting to ask, there were bursts of voices behind him, and the main force pulling the banner arrived.

    With an order from Lu Xiaolai, let''s talk about making trouble and go inside.

    This is a low building only five stories high.

    The entrance is the reception hall, and there is a spacious tea room. The second floor, the third floor, the fourth floor are all office floors, and the fifth floor is the canteen.

    The big meal is in the dining hall.

    Chinese and Western super buffet, steak kebab, pancake fruit, all kinds of drinks, all kinds of desserts, unlimited supply.

    Chen Liqiang and his family have been working hard all morning. Now they are enjoying themselves.

    Lu Xiaolai took some food, occupied a small compartment, and opened his stomach to eat.

    Gu canzhao only poured a drink and sat next to her, drinking without a mouthful.

    "Well, why don''t you eat it?" Lu Xiaolai was full of delicious food and asked vaguely.

    "Just finished eating and eating, Lu Xiaolai, are you a pig?"

    Lu Xiaolai swallowed the food in his mouth and protested discontentedly: "the egg cake in the morning has been digested for a long time. Now it''s lunch time. We need to add new energy!"

    "As long as you don''t howl when the food is round, I have no problem."

    "Round..." Lu Xiaolai silently put down his chopsticks, looked at the unfinished bacon cheese pasta in the plate and swallowed.

    "It''s not a big problem. I don''t dislike it."

    "Who is like you? I don''t feel hungry even if I don''t eat breakfast and lunch..."

    "I feel a little hungry when you say that."

    "I''ll help you with what you want to eat..."

    Without waiting to finish, Gu canzhao took Lu Xiaolai''s plate and ate the rest of her pasta.

    "Eh?" Lu Xiaolai stayed.

    "Every grain is hard, and waste is shameful."

    Gu canzhao didn''t care that she had eaten, so he ate slowly.

    That''s what I said, but I always feel that

    It''s a bit of a shame.

    Lu Xiaolai touched his cheek, but it was a little hot.

    Thanks to us, master canzhao has a red face and a heart.

    Lu Xiaolai raised his head a little, and hastened not to open his eyes to the smiling eyes of Shangjiang spring painting.

    "Spring painting is delicious. Try it."

    "This is good, too. Here you are."

    "Well, this steamed spareribs is very authentic..."

    Jiang Chunhua moves away with a full plate and looks at Zhang Yu with warning.

    Zhang Yu stopped in mid air, pretended to be silly and gave a dry smile, said "you try it too", and put the ribs into his mouth.

    At the same time, in the park at the weekend.

    Zhao Mingyuan and his two daughters are playing on the grass.

    Not far away, his wife, who was pregnant in June, sat on the tablecloth, caressing her pregnant belly and looking at them with a gentle smile.

    The wife is still at work. The husband and wife usually have no time to accompany their daughter, so they give them to their grandmother. Fortunately, the two daughters are very smart and sensible.

    I hope this baby can give birth to a younger brother for them and for the safety of the family.

 Chapter 709

    On the fourth floor of the low building, there are activity room, fitness room, auditorium and movie hall.

    Everyone who took part in the activity thought that Lu Xiaolai had rented a whole building. After eating and drinking enough, he strolled around the building.

    There is an office on the third floor.

    Lu Xiaolai sits on the boss''s chair and plays with it.

    Gu canzhao sat on the sofa next to him, browsing the latest edition of the financial newspaper.

    There was a knock on the door and Jin Ling pushed the door in.

    Lu Xiaolai grabs the table and stops the boss''s chair.

    "Miss Lu, this is..." as soon as she opened her mouth, Jin Ling''s calm mood began to fluctuate again.

    "Remember where this is?"

    "Of course I remember... I''ll never forget. The editor in chief told me that the newspaper was going to be dissolved..."

    "If you were given a chance to come back, would you let it go?"

    "The Beijing news was too weak. We didn''t have the ability at that time..."

    Lu Xiaolai interrupted her: "I''m asking you, would you want it to be dissolved?"

    "I... Want to do my best to keep it!"

    ˇ°OKˇŁˇ± With a smile, Lu Xiaolai took out several documents and handed them to her. "If you are willing to be the editor in chief of the Beijing News, you can sign the personnel and labor contract of the Beijing News."

    "But the Beijing News has long been..."

    "The new Beijing News. Don''t you want to do it again? Now, the opportunity is right in front of you. "

    Jin Ling licked her lips and took two small steps forward, shaking her hands.

    Lu Xiaolai shrunk: "wait a minute. It''s not just a labor contract here. If you accept it, you have to shoulder the responsibility. You have to think about it. "

    I don''t know whether it''s the brain''s excitement or the psychological effect. Jin Ling''s heart is surging and her eyes are staring at the contract in Lu Xiaolai''s hand.

    Just stepping into the building again, she was already excited, and the opportunity was right in front of her. No matter what difficulties and obstacles he would face, Jin Ling only knew that if she missed this time, the Beijing news would really perish, and her regret and regret would never be redeemed.

    Jin Ling took a deep breath and nodded, "I''ve decided."

    Lu Xiaolai handed the document forward.

    Jin Ling took it tremblingly, opened the top of the labor contract, looked at the front several, directly turned to the end and signed her name.

    In addition to labor contracts, there are also commercial cooperation agreements and letters of authorization for the use of houses. The Beijing News has all kinds of legal documents for the establishment of the new Beijing News, and the right to use houses has also been settled. There are even several commercial contracts with only a stamp left.

    Jin Ling looked up in amazement.

    Lu Xiaolai stood up and handed the seal to her.

    "Business partners, personnel and historical contradictions are all problems you need to solve. Nothing, you can build your own team from scratch. Chief editor Jin, go and report what you think is right. From now on, you will continue to write the history of the Beijing News. "

    "Thank you, thank you..." Jin Ling took the official seal with tears in her eyes.

    As soon as Jinling leaves, Lu Xiaolai runs to the sofa and sticks to Gu canzhao.

    "What''s up? Well done, right? Did you get a fright? " A pair of eyes bulingbuling, full of praise.

    "Well, it''s not bad. It''s quite thoughtful." Gu canzhao did not lift his head.

    "That''s it? Praise me a little more. "

    Gu canzhao closes the magazine and looks at her.

    The media has always been their weakness.

    Whenever they want to guide public opinion, they always need to use the power of others.

    This wave of her operation complements this short board and adds powerful wings to the group that he wants to create and no one dares to say anything about her. However, it is not easy to develop an influential media.

    It''s okay. He''s here.

    Gu can Zhao chuckles and rubs her head.

    "Fool, you''ve always been my pride."

 Chapter 710

    "Don''t call me a fool!" Lu Xiaolai groaned to Gu canzhao''s arms.

    "You are so stupid."

    "Call me that again, and I''ll fight you!"

    "OK, come on, I''ll see how much you''ve improved."

    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!"

    Lu Xiaolai broke free from his arms and touched his weapon.

    In the usual position, what she hides is her small wooden knife or dagger.

    Recently, she has to go to work and play with brain wars. She doesn''t even have self-defense weapons.

    Even if unarmed, just stay in this person''s side, once restless heart can settle down, unconsciously, she has been used to take off the guard.

    Aware of this, Lu Xiaolai is a little wrong.

    A strong wrist, the body was pulled over, fell back into his arms.

    Gu canzhao hugged her and touched her head.

    "I''ll play with you when I get back, my dear."

    "I''m not playing, I mean serious..." Lu Xiaolai grumbled discontentedly and came out of his arms.

    Gu canzhao raised his eyebrow and said with an uninhibited smile: "you have to be serious. You have to have a chip, right

    "Well, what do you want first?"

    "It''s not difficult for you, just help me to fulfill a wish."

    "What wish?"

    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I owe it first."

    "You''re not trying to count me, are you?" Lu Xiaolai stares at him suspiciously.

    "You''re the one to fight, I don''t care. Or do you have no confidence, or I''ll let you

    "No. We are master zero. We are so arrogant. Be careful, I''ll make a hole in that time. "

    "You can drill." Gu canzhao''s lips are drawn indifferently. If there is any room, he would like her to come.

    "Well, be careful. If I win, you will listen to me in the future! "

    "What does that mean?"

    "In a word, you should obey me. Don''t resist my orders. You should do whatever I say! And don''t bully me! Don''t call me a fool

    "No problem, as long as you can win." Gu can Zhao nodded.

    Lu Xiaolai turned to the other side, pinching his chin to think.

    We have to win!

    As for how to win, first think of a number of bad moves, all kinds of bad moves to use together, she does not believe he can fight!

    "Boss Lu, do you have anything else to report?"

    "Well?" Lu Xiao turned his head back and forth and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "What do you say?"

    "No..."

    "Boss Lu either doesn''t do it, it''s such a big deal."

    "Oh, you say that." Lu Xiaolai looked away innocently and said to himself in a low voice, "it''s not because I don''t have so much money on hand. Now all the money I spend will be earned back in the future. Besides, those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. They don''t want their children to be able to cover wolves..."

    That is to say! I can''t bear the wolf!

    and! He asked her to brush it!

    Why is she so weak?

    With this thought, Lu Xiaolai had the courage to face it squarely, and his voice improved a lot.

    "I bought the building and the newspaper office. It''s an asset. Maybe I''ll make money even if I don''t lose money!"

    "How many digits did it cost?" Gu canzhao put his face away, but he couldn''t see whether it was good or bad.

    "Eight... Eight digits..." Lu Xiaolai felt empty in his heart, and his voice went down again. He poked his arm carefully. "You''re not angry because you spend so much money all at once?"

 Chapter 711

    "Nonsense." Gu canzhao deliberately strained his face.

    "I know it''s not good to spend so much all at once. Then I..." Lu Xiaolai pinched his clothes and twisted them nervously. "I don''t know much about economy and finance, but I''ll make a lot of money. I''ll make up the big hole, OK?"

    "Idiot." Gu canzhao couldn''t hold her head tightly and pressed it into her arms.

    Lu Xiaolai stayed in his arms, nervous and uneasy.

    "Don''t be so honest next time, you know?"

    "Ah?" Lu Xiaolai raised his head from his arms.

    "There''s another thing called a loan."

    "I know there''s a loan, but..."

    "When you start a business or run a business, you should borrow money from the bank in the name of the company and pay it back in the company''s account after making profits. What''s wrong with paying such a large sum of money? "

    "Wait! You mean... My money is wasted! " Lu Xiaolai is a fool.

    "It''s not a white flower. It''s really silly."

    "Well... How do I know there are so many ways? I just think about the Beijing News..."

    "The card I gave you said that brushing casually means brushing casually. I''m angry at such a small thing. Am I so mean?" Gu canzhao''s face is straight again.

    "No, no, boss Gu is the most generous!" Lu Xiaolai took his arm to compliment him.

    "Don''t be so reckless next time, remember?"

    "Well, remember!"

    "In addition, I made a guarantee and applied for a loan for Jiang."

    "What''s the loan for?"

    "The line is long enough. It''s time to take in the net."

    Gu canzhao hooked his lips deeply and leaned on the sofa.

    -----

    Lai''s study.

    The cigar didn''t smoke at all. It was left in the ashtray on the table.

    Lai Fu stood in front of the window to make a phone call, and the group''s executive director stood not far away.

    "I''ll trouble you this time! If there is anything that can help in the future, just say it! "

    "Of course, I am duty bound to our friendship for decades!"

    "Good! When the trouble over here is solved, I will treat you to dinner! "

    Lai hung up the phone, the original smile immediately became gloomy.

    He sat back in his chair and rekindled a cigar.

    "Do you know why I promoted you?"

    The chief executive officer replied respectfully, "Mr. Lai is willing to give me this opportunity for development. I will try my best to live up to your expectation."

    "I asked you why!" Lai Fu''s voice was filled with anger and his tone was a little higher.

    "You recognize my value and think that I am useful to the group."

    "You migrant workers should weigh your own weight. The most important thing for a man is to have self-knowledge. Some dogs can bite you even if you feed them leftovers. "

    The chief executive didn''t answer, and his heart was like eating excrement.

    To say too much is to flatter, and to eat excrement requires him to say with relish that it''s delicious. He really can''t say it.

    Lai Fu puffed on his cigar and rolled the rest into the ashtray.

    "What happened to the group?"

    "It''s recovered, and all the people are scattered."

    "You go to inform several ministers, stabilize those big clients, and hold the shareholders'' meeting on Monday."

    "OK, Mr. Lai."

    The chief executive withdrew from the study and rushed to inform several ministers.

    Lai Fu leaned back in his chair, his eyes focused on the unknown point.

    Someone''s going to screw him.

    Such a big Lai Heng group wants to die just because of these negative news. It''s just wishful thinking.

    It''s really a last resort. We must cut off the tail and stop the loss in time.

    In order to keep the group, he has made a good psychological preparation for Lai Heng''s going down from the stock exchange.

 Chapter 712

    Monday is a new working day.

    Nine in the morning, normal working hours.

    Lu Xiaolai made a card, but no one was seen in the morning.

    Zhao Mingyuan on the station seems to be a little absent-minded and has been playing with his mobile phone.

    According to the prediction of financial big V, today will usher in the third trading limit of laiheng stock, Zhao Mingyuan is waiting for today''s trading limit to sell out. Originally, there was only 50000 yuan in his account. After the second limit rise, he invested 200000 yuan in it, including 100000 yuan borrowed. This sale can earn him three months'' salary.

    The other 100000 is all the savings of his family.

    Once something goes wrong, he won''t even pay off his mortgage next month.

    But it doesn''t matter. He has full confidence in Lai Heng stock.

    There is still a period of time before the opening of the stock market. Zhao Mingyuan can''t calm down to work. While brushing the news, he is waiting for the exciting opening moment.

    Different from Zhao Mingyuan, Lai Heng already knows the result of bidding before opening.

    The opening price of the stock market is determined by the call auction 15 minutes before the opening.

    Generally speaking, the transaction price of the largest transaction is the opening price.

    After the call auction, there are still five minutes to prepare for the opening.

    In just five minutes, Lai Heng''s securities representative has told his father the result.

    Lai Fu thought that he would open lower, but what he never expected was that the opening was close to the limit.

    During the call auction period, a large number of shares of laiheng group were sold; Back to check, that account in every trading when retail investors sell, as far as possible the stock income bag.

    Just the price difference between buying and selling, the account lost 10 percentage points in vain.

    Also bear huge losses, and that group of high buy retail investors.

    Lai Heng group.

    A group of bodyguards guard the gate of the group, and reporters in the dark nearby dare not approach.

    The general meeting is scheduled for 9 a.m. and there are three seats available.

    9: 25. In the conference room, Lai Fu''s face turned ugly when he received the news.

    There was a commotion outside, only a bang, and the door of the conference room was kicked open.

    Shareholders here are turning around.

    Lu Xiaolai holds his laptop in his left hand and a wooden knife on his shoulder in his back hand. He smiles at them.

    Lai''s father stood up with a green face, deliberately suppressing his voice with a strong anger.

    "You did it?"

    "What the hell is it? The shareholders'' meeting is here, right? I''m here for the shareholders'' meeting. "

    With that, Lu Xiaolai swaggered in and sat down in the middle.

    Gu canzhao and Jiang Chunhua sat down behind her.

    The assistant stood at the door at a loss. Lai''s father gave him a look. The assistant took the door with him and scattered the bruised bodyguards.

    Lai Fu looked at Gu canzhao, and his eyes fell back on Lu Xiaolai. He asked angrily, "what have you done?"

    "I didn''t do anything, but it was very normal and ordinary. I became a shareholder here." Lu Xiaolai glanced at all of you and added with a smile, "just like all of you here."

    "How could that be?" A shareholder called subconsciously.

    Jiang Chunhua stood up, took out the documents prepared in the morning and put them one by one in front of all the shareholders, except that he didn''t give them to Lai Fu.

    The document is the share transfer letter of the three absent shareholders, followed by a blank transfer agreement.

    Shareholders immediately understand the meaning of the blank agreement, but no one dare to attack in the presence of Mr. Gu.

    Lai''s father didn''t know the contents of the document. Looking at the changes in the shareholders'' expressions, his face became worse and worse.

 Chapter 713

    In the whole Lai Heng Group, Lai Fu holds 51% of the shares, and only 5% of the shares are put on the market.

    The shares transferred by the three shareholders are 7%, 9% and 10% respectively. According to the share, Lu Xiaolai holds 26% of the shares. He is the second largest shareholder worthy of the name. Of course, he is qualified to attend the shareholders'' meeting.

    The three share transfer certificates were written by Gu canzhao himself on the day he passed by Jiang.

    Lai Fu looks at Lu Xiaolai with a deep face, and his voice is full of unkindness.

    "Just say what you want."

    Since Lai always said that.

    Lu Xiaolai pauses for a moment and smiles: "if I say I want Lai Heng Group, will you give it to me?"

    Lai''s father immediately pulled down his face and raised his angry face.

    "Mr. Lai asked me to say that. Of course, Mr. Lai will definitely not give up the laiheng group, and I''m not going to talk to you. "

    "Do you really think you can take Lai Heng by your tricks?"

    "How do you know if you don''t try."

    Lai Fu was angry and patted the table: "fantastic!"

    Lu Xiaolai ignored him and turned to the shareholders.

    "How are you, gentlemen? Think about it? "

    "This..." shareholders, you look at me, I look at you, no one can decide.

    "Before the stock market opens, I can still buy your shares at the highest closing price. When it''s open, it''s a flat that evaporates out of thin air. You have to think it over. "

    "Ah? Drive low? "

    "How is it possible that... The limit has just been raised, how can it be opened lower?"

    "Before the opening, who knows whether it''s up or down? The stock market has gone up and down. What''s so strange..."

    Lu Xiaolai raised his eyebrows in surprise: "eh? Didn''t Mr. Lai tell you that it was eight percentage points lower in the opening

    "What Shareholders are more surprised than Lu Xiaolai.

    "Really, Mr. Lai?" One shareholder looked at Lai Fu with disbelief on his face.

    Lai Fu didn''t say a word, his face was gloomy and terrible.

    "Whether it''s true or not, we''ll see."

    With that, Lu Xiaolai stood up, turned on his laptop and turned to the shareholders.

    On the computer screen, it is the real-time trend of Lai Heng stock.

    40 seconds to go.

    A shareholder who has not spoken all of a sudden stood up and handed the signed transfer agreement to Lu Xiaolai.

    "Do you mean to buy at the highest market price?"

    "Of course." Lu Xiaolai took it with a smile and handed it to Jiang Chunhua.

    "That''s good." The shareholder nodded and left the room without looking back.

    The faces of other shareholders are beginning to become delicate.

    Before that, every shareholder present, Gu canzhao, had contact with him.

    But they don''t believe what Lu Xiaolai said and stare at the screen nervously.

    The same tension staring at the opening, and Jiang''s Zhao Mingyuan.

    At 9:30, the stock market opened on time.

    79%.

    Zhao Mingyuan collapsed in his seat.

    Lai Heng''s shareholders are more calm, but they also look at each other.

    Only three minutes after the opening, Lai Heng''s stock continued to decline to - 9.12%.

    "Opening, I can only according to the real-time price, early sign early earn, early sign you sign not to lose, sign not to be deceived." Lu Xiaolai reminds me and plays with his pen.

    Smart shareholders have already signed, stupid also silly believe that the stock price will rise.

    Less than half an hour later, Lai Heng''s stock announced its limit.

    A shareholder looks at Lu Xiaolai and Gu canzhao beside her. He bites his toothpick, puts down the transfer certificate and throws it to Lu Xiaolai to leave the meeting room. Another shareholder is also anxious, followed by the signing of the transfer, shake hands to leave.

    There are only three shareholders present.

    Lu Xiaolai looks at the screen.

    "Wow, it''s down to the limit!" With a smile, he closed his notebook and looked at his father, "Mr. Lai, let''s start the meeting."

 Chapter 714

    He would like to see what tricks these suckling hair can play.

    Lai Fu snorted, his eyes turned away from Lu Xiaolai and began their shareholders'' meeting.

    "You know what happened on Saturday. Let''s leave this matter to the public relations department. You should first stabilize those key customers and sign the Promised Projects as soon as possible. I sent someone to inform you two days ago. How''s it going? "

    "Well... Lin and his family are on holiday. I can''t disturb them during non working hours." Shareholders on the left look embarrassed.

    "I asked Mr. Yao that his wife was going to have an operation. Mr. Yao said that he would sign with his subordinates at the appointed time." The shareholders in the middle say so.

    "Where is Mr. Chen?" Lai Fu is calm and looks at the shareholders on the right.

    The shareholder looked to the left, his eyes dodged, trying to change the subject.

    "Listen to Lao Xu, there is no problem with Yang Chengguang fiber. He is ready to leave. They don''t know what to do with the projects they are responsible for..."

    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange it. I ask you, "what does Mr. Chen say?"

    The shareholder couldn''t hide it and sighed: "the project is over. Mr. Chen was very angry when he saw the news and terminated the project. He also said that this matter had seriously affected the progress of the project and the follow-up income. He wanted to sue us for compensation. "

    "Oh! It was he who broke the contract and wanted to blackmail us. The old fox finally showed his true face Father Lai''s irony.

    "What are we going to do now? Do you really want to sue him? "

    "Fight! They are ahead of the breach of contract. We can''t let them lead us by the nose! "

    "What if... Loses?" Asked the shareholder tentatively.

    Lai Fu looked at him: "don''t think I don''t know how much oil and water you''ve gained from it. If you lose, you''ll pay."

    Shareholders face a change, brush stand up.

    "From the beginning of this project to now, how much labor fee have you taken? You account for 10% of the income in the contract, but you can''t pay for it? "

    "I took the project down. What''s the problem with me taking some profits?" The shareholders asked loudly.

    "Of course, no problem. Now that the project is over, it''s natural for you to pay for it." Lai Fu asked.

    "That''s ridiculous!" The shareholders are angry, open the agreement, brush a few strokes, throw it to Lu Xiaolai and leave angrily.

    Lai Fu''s face was livid with anger.

    In order to retain enough capital to keep the group, we must ask the shareholders to help us. It is impossible for Lai Fu to give in at this step.

    Because he knew that the group would be cool as soon as he gave in.

    Let them take care of the customers, not one of them.

    I don''t know what to do with them!

    In the past, when they were fishing for oil and water, he always turned a blind eye. At the critical moment, none of them would stand up to take responsibility. Relying on the fact that there was a way out, he left.

    Can only be willing to share hardships, one by one are not familiar with the raising of the white eyed wolf!

    The remaining two are also unreliable.

    Now it seems that he can only appease customers and settle the project contracts that have been negotiated.

    But at this time, Gu can Zhao''s eyes slightly lifted and slowly took out several contracts.

    "Mr. Lai, I don''t know if this is the project you mentioned by Mr. Chen?"

    Lai Fu''s face froze and he got up to take it.

    Gu canzhao moved his hand, avoided his hand, opened the document and read it to him.

    Every single word or phrase is as like as two peas of contract drawn from the first group.

    After reading it, Gu canzhao seemed to think of something and then said, "Oh, by the way, Yang Chengguang fiber you just mentioned just signed a contract with Jiang Shi yesterday. It''s said that it''s the municipal project, and I don''t know if it''s the same one."

 Chapter 715

    Jiang''s signature of municipal projects is the first time Jiang Chunhua has heard of it, and his face is full of surprise.

    But Lu Xiaolai, who never cares about Jiang''s business, sits there and plays with his pen.

    Lai Fu patted the table: "are you kidding! After more than ten years of cooperation between Lai Heng and Yang Chengguang, what have you done? "

    "Why? It''s the same one, isn''t it? " Lu Xiaolai came up with a kind and gentle smile to Lai Fu Yang.

    "It''s either the bottom price or the incidental items. If you do this, you will disturb the market and destroy the order of the whole industry!"

    "What are you talking about? We just talked about a contract, didn''t we, Mr. Gu? " Lu Xiaolai looks at Gu canzhao.

    Gu canzhao gently raised his lips: "yes, it''s very common and normal to talk about a contract."

    "In order to make Lai Heng, how dare you ignore the market and make such a big game..."

    Lai''s father finally realized what they had done. His back was cold and he sat down in a chair.

    For laiheng group, Mr. Chen''s project is used to guarantee the bottom. As long as the project is still there, laiheng group will have the capital to start all over again, but he never thought that they not only cut off the chance for laiheng group to win, but also cut off all kinds of large and small projects, uprooting the last hope.

    I''m afraid that at this moment outside the conference room, there are some customers who have already signed the projects to be carried out, even the projects in progress, and they would rather bear the penalty for breach of contract... The meager penalty is only enough to pay the appeasement fee of an employee, unless laiheng group declares bankruptcy directly.

    Lu Xiaolai tilts his legs and appreciates with relish the change of Lai Fu''s expression.

    "Mr. Lai, it''s not too much to be stabbed once after so many times?"

    Lai Fu turned to Lu Xiaolai and said, "what do you want?"

    "I''ve told you what we want."

    "Are you serious..."

    But at this time, the opposite left a shareholder slowly raised his hand to open the mouth.

    "Excuse me... Can we still sign the agreement now?"

    "Of course, you are welcome." Lu Xiaolai replied with a smile.

    Another shareholder also signed the contract and handed it to Jiang Chunhua. The two shareholders left the meeting room together.

    At this point, Lai Heng Group shareholders in addition to Lai, the total annihilation.

    When the last shareholder left, Lu Xiaolai got up from his seat and went straight out.

    Gu canzhao and Jiang Chunhua keep up.

    "Wait!" Lai Fu got up in a hurry and cried out.

    Lu Xiao turned his head back and forth: "Mr. Lai, what else can I do for you?"

    "We can talk."

    "I don''t think we need to talk about it. Besides, I''ve done what I''m going to do. "

    "If you do that, the market will be in chaos, and many enterprises will suffer losses. You don''t have to do that!"

    "The loss of other enterprises is none of our business. Isn''t Mr. Lai always working and never considering the safety of the people under him? "

    "You''d better think about what to say."

    "Oh, yes." Lu Xiaolai turned around and walked out without hesitation.

    At the end of the walk, Jiang Chunhua comes to the door, stops for a moment, turns and walks to Lai Fu.

    Jiang Chun stops in front of Lai Fu and puts a share transfer certificate on the table in front of him.

    "Mr. Lai, if you can figure it out, you can contact me."

    Lai Fu is calm and silent.

    It was not until the door of the meeting room closed that he crumpled the paper up and threw it into the corner.

    After a few minutes'' delay, he went to the corner, picked up the paper ball, stuffed it into his pocket and left the conference room.

 Chapter 716

    After leaving laiheng group, Gu canzhao returned to Baiye group alone, and Jiang Chunhua and Lu Xiaolai returned to Jiang''s enterprise together.

    The roadside scenery is passing quickly outside the window. Lu Xiaolai yawns and leans on the back of the car seat.

    Jiang Chunhua sat close to her and patted her on the shoulder.

    "No, sister, I''m not afraid."

    "I''m not sleepy after all. Sleep. I''ll lend you my shoulder."

    With a silly smile, Lu Xiaolai takes Jiang Chunhua''s arm and leans on her shoulder.

    "Sister Chun Hua..."

    "Well?"

    "What do you think of the plan?"

    "You said zero''s plan to annex Lai Heng?"

    "Well, you don''t think it''s cruel. It''s hard to imagine."

    "Er... I feel impeccable."

    "However, as a result, Jiang took on a huge loan and will face a huge challenge in the future."

    "Only when there are challenges can there be opportunities. When Jiang''s merger and acquisition of laiheng group is the real beginning. "

    "How many days do you think it will take Lao Lai to sign the agreement?"

    "Five days, I guess?"

    "I guess one day! Xuejie, shall we make a bet? What if I lose more than one day? " Lu Xiaolai sat up, his eyes shining cunningly.

    "Well, what''s the bet?"

    "If I win, the elder sister will date the elder."

    "... come on, are you on purpose?" Jiang Chunhua looks at her angrily.

    "You have promised to gamble. You can''t go back on it."

    "Well, what if you lose?"

    "If I lose, I''ll..." Lu Xiaolai lowered his eyes and lowered his voice a little. "I''ll ask Yan Xuechang to continue to be the Minister of discipline inspection department."

    Jiang Chun was stunned, said "good" and gently touched her head.

    It''s impossible to let Lai Fu sign in one day.

    As the chairman of laiheng group, Laifu has his dignity.

    Xuemei, Xuemei, it''s your intention to lose this bet, isn''t it?

    Lu Xiaolai is a sweet smile, leaning on her shoulder.

    The acquisition of shares is in the name of Jiang''s enterprise. It is in the public account of Jiang''s enterprise and relies on bank loans, but it is not the one Gu canzhao applied for as a guarantee.

    As long as Lai''s father signs the share transfer certificate, Jiang''s enterprise is Lai Heng Group, which is the actual controlling party.

    The ultimate goal of zero is not to let Lai Heng go to the market, but to merge Lai Heng group and turn Lai Heng group into a private company of Jiang''s enterprise. At that time, those surnamed Lai want to stay in Lai Heng and can only work for Jiang.

    As for Gu canzhao''s loan for Jiang, with the help of the media and public opinion, the investors will panic. When the retail investors sell Lai Heng shares at a low price, Jiang will spend a lot of money to take over the offer as a dividend to attract talents. I believe that with the development of Jiang, it will not be a problem for these shares to double in ten or eight years.

    In this way, on the premise of maximizing our own interests, let Lai Heng die step by step, and eat the lean camel group, which is bigger than the bird group.

    In the near future, Jiang''s enterprises will stand behind Lu Xiaolai and become the fifth family. They will be active in all walks of life and let the idle people close their mouths. That''s what I''m going to say.

    In other words, the shareholders who left laiheng group were hit by the reporters guarding at the door. With the resentment of laiheng group, the former shareholders abuse in front of the camera and vent their "grievances".

    What laiheng group did in 2015 will pay a heavy price.

 Chapter 717

    When they arrived at Jiang''s enterprise, it was almost noon break. They had lunch and went back to the office.

    In the administration department, Zhao Mingyuan sat on the work station with a dull look. In front of him was a lunch brought from home, holding chopsticks in his hand.

    Hearing the sound of the chair, Zhao Mingyuan suddenly regained his mind and found that Lu Xiaolai had come back. He frowned, turned back, bowed his head and quickly picked up the rice. His face was full of reluctance.

    Think about it. Originally, his stock account had only 5W. He made 1W after eating two trading boards, and then immediately put in 20W. As a result, he had a drop limit of 26W, a 10% drop, and lost 2.6W. He not only lost all the money he had made earlier, but also lost 1.6W. How could he be reconciled.

    It''s impossible to get rid of it. Even if you don''t make money, you have to pay back at least.

    He didn''t believe that Lai Heng''s share price would keep falling.

    But if it falls again, it will be half a year in vain.

    Zhao Mingyuan buried his head and secretly looked at Lu Xiaolai. He threw down his chopsticks and walked over. He took Lu Xiaolai''s arm and went out.

    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaolai shakes off his hand.

    "I have something to ask you, you come with me!"

    Use the back of your head to know what it is.

    There are many people at lunch break.

    Lu Xiaolai takes a look at the meeting room. There is no one in it. He signals to the other side.

    Once the door of the meeting room is closed, the sound insulation is perfect.

    Lu Xiaolai sits on the other side of the conference table in case Zhao Mingyuan touches her again.

    Zhao Mingyuan stood across the table, with a look and tone of impatience visible to the naked eye.

    "How do you know?"

    "How do you know what?" Lu Xiaolai asked suspiciously.

    "Lai Heng stock! Before such a good trend, how do you know that Lai Heng''s stock will take a sharp turn? "

    "News. Don''t you watch the news? "

    "I saw it! The earliest news is on Saturday. You suggested that I should get rid of it on Friday, which means that you already know! "

    "It''s a loss to see you like this?"

    "You know it Zhao Mingyuan gritted his teeth, unwilling and regretful.

    "I don''t know if you take it off."

    "I ask you, what''s going to happen next? When will it come back? Can we get the bottom now? "

    "Let''s forget the bottom! There''s still time to sell it. " Lu Xiaolai carefully tasted the word "bottom hunting", which is a professional term she just learned. It means that the stock price trend curve is to buy at the lowest price at the lowest point. This word is really vivid.

    "It means that you make me feel bad for the ten points I lost today?"

    "If you don''t want to lose money, you can only take out your underwear as soon as possible. Lai Heng estimated that he would have to eat a few trading boards to learn how to be a man. "

    "How on earth did you predict?" Zhao Mingyuan frowned at her and didn''t seem to believe her.

    "Believe it or not. Nothing else, then I''ll go. "

    Lu Xiaolai stood up to go.

    "Wait!" Zhao Mingyuan called to stop her.

    "What else?"

    "Is there... Any way to earn back the money you lost?" Zhao Mingyuan feels ashamed. Don''t open your face.

    "I don''t know much about this stuff, and it''s not tens of millions of dollars. This money should be used to feed the dog, and your salary is not low. Just make up for the deficit."

    "Maybe it''s not much for you, but for me..." Zhao Mingyuan lowered his head and looked very sad.

    This is very helpless.

    Greedy snake swallow elephant, let him not sell, who can blame?

    Lu Xiaolai sighed at the bottom of his heart and proposed: "if you don''t keep it for ten or eight years, I guess it will rise again."

 Chapter 718

    "You''re kidding! I''ve invested so much money. Am I going to be stuck in the stock market? "

    "That''s all I can think of. I can''t help you with anything else."

    With a wave of his hand, Lu Xiaolai left the conference room and closed the door.

    Zhao Mingyuan, who stayed in the conference room, couldn''t figure out how he was put in. Since then, he has been brainwashed by the firm prediction of financial big V, and he doesn''t hesitate to borrow money to invest in the stock market.

    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. He bit his teeth and beat the table.

    I''m tired.

    Zhao Mingyuan collapsed into his chair, took out his mobile phone and opened the stock software.

    Lai Heng''s share price is at - 10% of the limit.

    He bit his lips and struggled.

    But he can''t take risks with the borrowed money, but he can''t accept this reality in any case if he wants to accept the bad luck and give away the hard money.

    Zhao Mingyuan used his mobile phone to operate, sold his 100000 share, turned off his mobile phone and didn''t want to see it again.

    Lunch break is over.

    The work of the administration department is proceeding in an orderly manner.

    Jiang''s enterprises also operate as usual.

    Laiheng group is a mess.

    With the continuous fermentation of public opinion, not only the society criticized laiheng group, but also the group''s internal departments were in chaos because of the termination of a large number of projects. In just one day, leaders of various departments received dozens of resignation emails, and even middle and high-level leaders preferred not to pay compensation and voluntarily resigned.

    On this day, Lai''s father just signed all kinds of application forms for termination documents, and he was already in a mess.

    However, this is only the beginning.

    As soon as it''s time to get off work, the employees who have already left immediately swipe their cards.

    It''s getting dark, but there are endless papers on the desk in front of my father.

    He rubbed his eyebrows and angrily threw away his pen.

    What about the agreement.

    Yes, in his own pocket.

    Lai Fu takes out the share transfer agreement Jiang Chunhua gave him from his pocket and unfolds the review.

    His face was even more angry. As soon as he grabbed the agreement, he wanted to tear it into two, but he finally held it back.

    He clenched his fist in humiliation, took a deep breath, put away the agreement and picked up the pen again.

    After finishing all the documents, Lai wrote an email and copied it to the whole company.

    Then, with the agreement, he locked the door of the office.

    The email is very simple, with a short sentence: "the company decided to have a holiday this week due to business consolidation, and the salary will be paid as usual."

    Before that, all resignation applications in the system have been approved and become effective immediately.

    The next day, Lai Heng group was more chaotic than on Saturday. People who check e-mail don''t come to work, and those who come to work are scolding. Those who are criticized for leaving office are scolding the most because they don''t get their holiday salary.

    As for where Lai Fu went, who knows.

    On this day, he did not receive any contact from his father.

    When it was time to get off work, Lu Xiaolai half held his cheek and touched the desk.

    Next to the mobile phone screen is on, showing the chat record with Yan Weizheng.

    -Senior, what are you doing recently?

    -What''s the matter, Xiaolai?

    -Are you free in the evening? I''d like to invite you to dinner.

    -You can tell me when and where you are free.

    Lu Xiaolai''s choice of the snack bar at the door of his home.

    I have an appointment, but she hasn''t figured out how to say it.

    Still melancholy, mobile phone suddenly a shock, scared her.

    She slides out the message and clicks into the chat box.

    It''s from Gu canzhao.

    Ask her what she wants to eat at night.

    Lu Xiaolai thought about it and said to him, "I''ll go home first in a moment.".

    "Just in time, I haven''t seen my father-in-law and mother-in-law for several days." Gu canzhao returns in seconds.

 Chapter 719

    Just about to reply, Jiang Chunhua called her and walked to her station.

    "Xiao Lai, you don''t mean to see Lao Yan. I''ll take you there."

    "No, sister, I''m going home anyway."

    "I''m also responsible for this matter. Let me give it to you."

    "But I haven''t finished work yet."

    As soon as I finished, it was just time to leave work.

    Liu Meng had already packed up, stood up and went out.

    "I''m in such a hurry to get off work and go on a blind date!" Xu Qingsong make complaints about it and start packing things.

    "It''s off work. Let''s go!"

    Lu Xiaolai hasn''t responded yet. Jiang Chunhua has already taken her hand. She can only grab her bag and mobile phone and go downstairs with Jiang Chunhua.

    Afraid that Lu Xiaolai didn''t know how to say it, Jiang Chunhua told her all the advantages and disadvantages of Yan Weizheng and all kinds of embarrassing things. She laughed and forgot Gu canzhao''s news.

    Arriving at the night food stall, Yan Weizheng was already waiting at the door.

    Lu Xiaolai got out of the car and ran to it.

    They walked into the stall, found a corner and ordered a few small dishes and two bottles of beer.

    Hearing the beer, Yan Weizheng frowned and added a bottle of orange juice.

    The drinks and cold dishes were soon delivered.

    Lu Xiaolai reaches for the beer, which is snatched by Yan Weizheng and replaced by orange juice.

    "You drink this."

    "Don''t be so rigid, senior. Supper and beer are standard."

    "Girls don''t drink outside, especially at night."

    Lu Xiaolai had to compromise and pour himself orange juice.

    Yan Weizheng picked up the beer, put his palm on the top of the bottle, pressed it against the edge of the table, pushed it down, and knocked it open easily.

    The beer bubbled in the glass.

    Yan Weizheng took a big drink and filled it with wine.

    "EMM..." Lu Xiaolai still didn''t know how to open his mouth. He took a piece of cucumber and chewed it.

    "Next semester, I will not be your class director. I''m going to prepare for further study." Yan Weizheng said.

    "Ah?" Lu Xiaolai looks at him in surprise.

    "But it has nothing to do with you." Yan Weizheng smiles with self relief.

    "Senior, are you not going to be a class supervisor?"

    "Yes, you don''t need a class supervisor for promotion."

    "OK..." Lu Xiaolai lowered his head and poked the dishes in the bowl with chopsticks.

    All the seniors said that they would prepare for further education, so she was even more embarrassed to speak.

    "If you go on poking like this, you will break the bowl."

    Lu Xiaolai sighed, put down his chopsticks, sat upright and showed his cards directly.

    "Senior, I want you to continue to be the Minister of discipline inspection department."

    Yan Weizheng stopped holding chopsticks, then pretended not to care, went to pick vegetables to eat, and asked, "do you want to invite me?"

    "Yes, with senior students, the discipline inspection department has the strength!"

    "Just give it to Chang Yu. You can ignore these things. I still have one year to graduate, and you also have two years to go. Whether Shengjing will change or not, it won''t come to us, and it won''t have much to do with us in the future. "

    "But in the absence of the president, you are fighting against the Council, maintaining the peace of the discipline inspection department and protecting Shengjing!"

    Yan Wei shook his head and put down his chopsticks: "you think I''m too noble. I can''t stand up to the Council at all, let alone put my family and... In danger. "

    "No! I, Chunhua Xuejie, Zhangyu Xuechang, and many other students will stand up against each other, and there is zero! "

    "Zero doesn''t have any persuasion as long as it''s a family man!" Yan Weizheng suddenly raised his voice in an impatient tone.

 Chapter 720

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t speak normally, but looked at Yan Weizheng calmly.

    Aware of his gaffe, Yan Weizheng took up his beer and drank it down. He put down his glass and said "sorry" in a low voice.

    "I respect you, senior!" With a smile, Lu Xiaolai raised his glass to him and drank all the orange juice in it.

    "Come on, you don''t have to."

    "The discipline inspection department is great for you. You deserve my toast!"

    "You''ve really grown a lot." Yan Weizheng was a little surprised.

    "But senior, because zero is a family man, the discipline inspection department has enough confidence to confront the Council. There are people behind us, and they dare not act rashly. They check and balance each other. Isn''t that good? "

    Yan Weizheng frowned and shook his head: "I don''t believe him. We never know when he will turn over. After all, he is a family man

    "On that day, we''ll walk away even if it''s a big deal. It''s just that the school is a bit miserable and will become their tool, but we can''t manage so much at that time."

    Yan Wei''s eyebrows were locked.

    It was the last thing he wanted to see that Shengjing School Park became a tool of capital.

    This means that all his previous efforts and struggles are in vain.

    He wanted to protect the school as much as he could, but now he can''t.

    Lu Xiaolai helped him pour the beer, and his eyes were bright with the light.

    "Do you remember the original intention of the discipline inspection department? I believe that as long as the discipline inspection department is in office for one day, the discipline inspection department will never hand over Shengjing to the Council. Shengjing belongs to us. "

    "This is what the president told you?"

    "No, actually president Yan didn''t tell me anything."

    "Then you..."

    "His era has passed. We need to create our discipline inspection department and yours."

    "I''ll be in senior three soon. When I graduate, when you and zero graduate, can you guarantee that the discipline inspection department can still have the power to fight against the Council?"

    "Who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe there will be more terrible monsters than zero."

    Yan Weizheng shakes his head, as if denying everything.

    "No matter how you choose, I will stand in the position of the discipline inspection department. Senior, what you said before still counts? "

    "You can''t..." Yan Wei Zheng frowned at her.

    "I hope my special treatment is still valid. But of course, I respect your choice. "

    "Xiaolai, you don''t know what you are facing..."

    "I''ve made up my mind." Lu Xiaolai stood up neatly.

    Yan Weizheng stood up and tried to persuade her: "that world is not something you can relate to. The deeper you relate, the more dangerous it will be..."

    "There is nothing in this and that world. All you think about is artificial boundaries. I only know that I want to stay in the discipline inspection department and work with you to keep the discipline inspection department and Shengjing!"

    "It''s not that easy! You are so naive

    "You can keep it, we can do the same!"

    "You don''t know how hard it is..."

    "Then why don''t you make things easier? We can be arrogant and hard hearted. There is no need to listen to their demands, but let them do what we say! One day, we will be able to dominate! "

    "Zero... Do you believe him that much?"

    "He is the one I choose. Even if the whole world despises him, I will still choose to believe him."

    "You are the one who will be rejected, and your family will suffer."

    "He would never let that happen."

 Chapter 721

    Yan Weizheng suddenly understood.

    It is because of the unreserved mutual trust that there will be such a deep bond between them.

    Everyone has their own persistence. His distrust of Gu canzhao does not mean that he is qualified to impose his own distrust on others, nor is he qualified to question the trust between them.

    It''s arrogance, it''s disrespect.

    And the girl in front of him, he decided to unconditionally support and respect.

    What he can do is to help her silently and guard her. Even if one day, the person who said "will not let her suffer any harm" broke the oath. When she was helpless, there was still him to rely on.

    So make the most of him!

    Lu Xiaolai, if you want to stand beside Gu canzhao, you must make use of everything around you, including him.

    Yan Weizheng returned to his chair and poured himself beer.

    He raised his glass and drank it down.

    He looked up at her and said, "I know.".

    "On the opening day of the new term, we will wait for your answer in the discipline inspection department. It doesn''t matter if you choose not to come. In the future, the discipline inspection department will have nothing to do with you. "

    "What?" Yan Weizheng frowned.

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly smiles and turns to the shop owner.

    "Boss, here are two more plates of cashew!"

    "Good!"

    "Sit down first." Yan Weizheng pulled her back to her seat.

    Lu Xiaolai sat down and gave Yan Weizheng a dish: "it''s my treat today, senior. Eat more! This big stall here is very delicious and popular. If we hadn''t come early, we would have to sit on the doorstep with our plates. "

    "Enough, enough!" Yan Weizheng stopped her and looked at the plate that was almost full in front of her. She couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "You eat! What else do you want to eat? I''ll give you some! "

    "I can''t finish all these. Don''t patronize me. You can eat more dishes."

    "Mm-hmm!"

    They clinked glasses, sipped drinks and ate meat. Later, when the orange juice was gone, Lu Xiaolai poured a glass of beer and talked and laughed at the noisy food stall and Yan Weizheng.

    There are more and more people in the big stalls with the whole row of lights on the street.

    Although the air conditioner was on, I was sweating all over.

    Lu Xiaolai touched his tummy and leaned back in his chair with a beer burp.

    Yan Weizheng drank up his last glass of beer and said, "I''m so full." he also leaned back on his chair to have a rest.

    If Yan Weizheng is not willing to stay in the discipline inspection department as a minister, perhaps this time, they will meet for the last time.

    All the time, thank you.

    Lu Xiaolai smiles and gets up to pay.

    After paying, they walked out side by side.

    It rained outside and the ground was wet.

    The moon is very clear after the rain.

    The smell of grass in the air is not as stuffy as in the daytime, but it is still hot.

    "That..." Lu Xiao''s direction to and from home pointed out, "I''m going home. Be careful on my way back."

    "I''ll see you off."

    "No, no, my house is near here. Go back so late!"

    "Not so close..."

    "So little way, I won''t trouble you." Suddenly there was a cold voice nearby.

    Gu canzhao came out of the shadow, grabbed Lu Xiaolai''s wrist and pulled it to his side. His strength was terrible.

    Lu Xiaolai instantly remembered the news that he didn''t reply, and he was totally stupid.

    "Zero, you''re here. Why don''t you come in and eat together?" Yan Wei looked at them strangely.

    "Let''s go first. We won''t send it."

    With that, he pulled up Lu Xiaolai and left.

 Chapter 722

    "Slow down, slow down, I can''t keep up!"

    Gu canzhao did not speak and dragged her forward.

    Lu Xiaolai suddenly panicked and explained in a hurry.

    "I didn''t mean to ignore your news. There are so many things I forgot. I didn''t mean to tell you that I invited the senior to dinner. I promised to help President Yan to stay in the discipline inspection department only after I lost the bet with my senior sister. I thought that the senior would always give me some face, but I was afraid that you would not..."

    Lu Xiaolai had no idea what he was talking about.

    With a great force on his wrist, Lu Xiaolai screamed and was pulled into the lane.

    The tall figure covered her voice for a moment.

    Brain crackle, burst big fireworks, brain a blank.

    Lu Xiaolai looked at his angry face and closed his eyes slowly

    Gu canzhao suddenly frowned and pinched her face.

    "I dare to drink with other men outside in the middle of the night."

    You can hear the gnashing of teeth in a low voice.

    Lu Xiaolai retorts weakly: "it''s not midnight..."

    "You''re right?"

    Lu Xiaolai shrinks his neck with a guilty heart.

    "It''s not your turn to worry about the affairs of the discipline inspection department. Yan Xiao does more than one thing, ignore him. "

    "But..."

    "Well?" Gu canzhao''s face was strained, and there was no smile on his face.

    "I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry..." Lu Xiaolai held the corner of his coat and looked at him.

    Gu canzhao snorted and pushed her hand away.

    "Master Gu ~ master zero ~ master canzhao ~ don''t be angry ~" Lu Xiaolai grabs his sleeve and sticks to it like a brown candy.

    Close to the past, only to find his hair on a wet layer, Lu Xiaolai this just noticed that his clothes also feel damp. The rain has stopped for a long time. He must have come from Daye group after work. He has been waiting outside the door since he found her.

    She didn''t even find out

    idot! Both of them!

    Lu Xiaolai stands on tiptoe, grabs his hands and rubs his head.

    Gu canzhao pulls her face and waves her hand.

    "You''ve come to look for trouble. You don''t think Jiang is busy enough, do you? Or is the administrative assistant''s job too busy? You rush to meddling in other people''s affairs?

    "Have you eaten yet?"

    "Go, mind their business! I don''t need boss Lu to worry about such a small person like me! "

    "They are not as important as you. You are the most important. They can''t even compare with you! Don''t be angry. Haven''t you eaten yet? Shall I ask mom to cook you a bowl of hot noodles? "

    "Hum." Gu canzhao is still pulling her face.

    "Your mother-in-law, is she all right?"

    Gu canzhao gave her a faint look. His face was relieved, and his voice was full of displeasure: "I didn''t eat."

    "Go on, let your mother-in-law cook noodles for you." Lu Xiaolai drags Gu canzhao away.

    "Spareribs noodles."

    "No problem, I''ll give you two more poached eggs!"

    "One is enough."

    "Just say a few."

    "Two more." Gu canzhao changed his words in case the little fool came to rob him.

    "Twenty will do!"

    Gu canzhao took a puff at the corner of his mouth.

    He is not angry that she doesn''t care and doesn''t ask him. He is not angry that she helps Yan Xiao manage the discipline inspection department. He is not angry that she decides who will be the minister without telling him. But he is angry to death when he thinks that she has a drink with Yan Weizheng.

    There''s nothing I can''t admit. He''s just jealous to death.

    Gu canzhao pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and clenched her hand.

 Chapter 723

    Because I called in advance, when I got home, Zhuang Shulan was already cooking noodles.

    As soon as I enter the door, I smell the smell of spareribs noodles all over the room.

    Hearing the sound, Zhuang Shulan poked her head out of the kitchen and asked Lu Xiaolai to pour water for Gu canzhao with a smile.

    Lu Xiaolai wants to pour water for him, but someone holds hands tightly and refuses to let go for a second. She can only sit at the dining table with him, shaking her feet in boredom.

    After a while, Zhuang Shulan brought up the cooked noodles and gave Lu Xiaolai a small bowl.

    Gu canzhao released her hand and went to pick it up.

    Spareribs noodles are steaming hot, and green scallions are floating on the bright noodle soup.

    Sure enough, mother-in-law loves her son-in-law. There are two poached eggs on the big bowl of noodles. Lu Xiaolai''s small bowl has only bare noodles.

    Lu Xiaolai is out of balance in an instant. Du Zui looks at Zhuang Shulan, who is breaking the skirt.

    "Mom, why does he have two poached eggs? I want them too!"

    "You only said that canzhao wanted two eggs, but I didn''t fry them for you if you didn''t want them."

    "But you''ve left me noodles. It''s unfair not to give me any eggs!"

    "Oh, noodles. It''s too much to cook. It''s a waste not to eat them. I''ll give them to you."

    "..." Lu Xiaolai''s face turned black.

    "You eat slowly, can Zhao eat more, not enough for your aunt to cook for you."

    "Well, thank you, auntie."

    Zhuang Shulan said, "you''re welcome." she turned and walked into the bedroom, leaving the living room for them.

    Lu Xiaolai''s eyes were full of resentment. When he came back, there was already a poached egg and two ribs on the small bowl of noodles. When he looked after canzhao, he just ate the noodles himself and didn''t even have eye contact with her.

    Angry and remembering her.

    Lu Xiaolai bit his chopsticks and blinked. He buried his head to eat.

    Only half of her noodles had been eaten, Gu canzhao took up the bowl and drank all the soup. He put the bowl back on the table.

    Scared, Lu Xiaolai immediately put down his chopsticks and looked at it.

    Gu canzhao stood up with a straight face.

    "I''m full. I''ll go first."

    "Sit a little longer..."

    "I have something else to deal with."

    "It''s so late. What must be done today..."

    "It has to be dealt with now."

    Gu canzhao leaned over, picked up her face, kissed her, turned and strode away.

    She hasn''t finished her noodles yet

    Every time he waited for her to finish eating, he never left her

    Lu Xiaolai looked at the noodles in the bowl and lost his appetite.

    Moonlight Hao Liang, Gu can Zhao Mou, eyes low convergence, dial the phone to the ear.

    "Where are the people, staring at them?"

    "Good. Arrange it. I''ll be right there

    "Yes, right now."

    Hang up the phone, he got in the car and galloped away in the moonlight.

    ---

    It''s close to early morning.

    A five-star hotel.

    At this moment, the warning signs of "failure" have been put outside the doors of all the elevators in the star hotels which should have 24-hour service system, and there is no one in the open corridor.

    BangˇŞˇŞ

    Gu canzhao kicked open the door of the presidential suite.

    The woman on the bed screamed, hugged her clothes and hid behind the curtain.

    Lai''s father sat up and glared.

    "If you don''t want to make trouble, get out of here."

    The woman turned pale and ran out of the door.

    "You! Why are you here? " Lai Fu looked at him in horror.

    "What do you say?"

    "The friendship between the Lai family and the four major families over the past few decades, your elders who care for the family all give me a little respect. You are a little boy, who gives you courage!" Lai Fu calmed down and his anger rose to his face.

    "Oh, I don''t pay attention to my family elders. Who are you?"

 Chapter 724

    Gu canzhao''s face was cold, and he approached the bedside step by step.

    Seeing that his father couldn''t frighten him, he put on his clothes and got up in a panic. He was still frightening him.

    "This is my room. Do you know that your current behavior is illegal invasion? I can call the police and arrest you! In the face of taking care of the family, if you go out now, I don''t care about anything! "

    "What if I don''t go out?"

    "Do you really think I can''t do you? I can''t take care of my family, but you, I can easily kill you! A large number of bystanders are waiting in line to be heirs. It''s not necessary for you to take care of your family! Boy, I don''t think you have the ability to take care of your family as the backstage! "

    "Oh? What do you want to do with me? " Gu canzhao took the bottle opener at the head of the bed and played with it slowly.

    "I have many ways to stink your reputation and make you unable to turn over!"

    "Unfortunately, taking care of my family is already mine."

    "You... What do you say..." father Lai was stunned.

    "If you want to deal with me, you may need to deal with the whole family first."

    "How can... You are... You are under age..."

    "If you ask me now, I can also consider forgiving your rudeness."

    Lai Fu''s face is ugly. He grabs his cell phone and calls people.

    Before a key was pressed, Gu canzhao quickly grabbed his hand and pressed it on the bedside table, smashing the mobile phone to the ground and trampling it.

    Only then did Lai Fu realize that things were not good, and his angry and frightened face was red with anger.

    "What do you want..."

    "You know what I want."

    "You take care of your family by such means..."

    "It''s nothing to do with taking care of my family. It''s you who pissed me off. Either you sign it now or -- "

    As soon as his hand was lifted and lowered, the bottle opener was inserted neatly, and the solid wood bedside table was inserted between Lai Fu''s two fingers.

    Lai Fu took a breath and broke into a cold sweat.

    Seeing that his fingers were intact, he was relieved and looked pale at Gu canzhao.

    "My patience today has been polished. You''d better not waste too much of my time. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to say what I will do." Gu canzhao''s eyes are cold.

    "You are not afraid that you will be ridiculed for taking care of your family by such means!"

    "Dying." Gu canzhao squinted and rudely grabbed his collar. "Lai is hopeless. When you walk out of this room, you are ruined. Who cares what means I use? Mr. Lai, you know what I can do. Believe me, you don''t want to waste your time. "

    "Ridiculous! You can''t do anything to me. I''ll go out as I come in. You can''t scare me! "

    Gu can Zhao sneers and opens the video screen of his mobile phone.

    In the video, a group of reporters are crowded in front of Lai''s house. Several bodyguards guard the door and are pushed and pushed by reporters. Once someone comes out, all the reporters will rush on, the microphone will be connected to the face, even the servants who come out to take out the garbage will throw down the garbage can and run back to the house

    As soon as the scene changed, it became a reception hall in the house.

    Mrs Lai was sitting on the sofa with her shawl and arm in her hand. None of her brothers were there.

    There is a document on the tea table.

    The lawyer stood in front of her and kept talking.

    Mrs Lai''s face changed from panic to humiliation, and finally became calm.

    She bent down and signed her name on the document.

    The lawyer picked up the document and put it directly in front of the camera.

    Big print: disclaimer.

    Admit all the illegal and immoral behaviors of Lai Fu and get rid of the relationship.

    Take the file far away, the microphone of the video is turned on, and the clear sound comes.

    "Madam, according to the evidence you provided, I will fight for at least 80% of your common property. Are you sure you don''t want to negotiate a divorce lawsuit?"

 Chapter 725

    Mrs. Lai nodded.

    "Your eldest son has come of age. Do you want custody of your second son?"

    "I don''t want it." Mrs. Lai couldn''t bear to stop.

    "Well, in view of your disclaimer, it is recommended that you pay the rest of the alimony in one lump sum to prevent subsequent conflicts."

    "Yes, it''s up to you..."

    As soon as the camera turns around, it turns into Lai Haotian''s room. The room without lights is dark. Only the computer screen is shining. Lai Haotian sits on the chair with his feet retracted, staring at his bloody eyes to play games

    And then Lai Haosheng

    And then there are the long-standing relatives and friends of the Lai family

    All the people related to Lai''s family were pulled out one by one to "whip the corpse".

    "Enough!" Shaking with anger, Lai took out the agreement from the drawer, signed it and threw it on Gu canzhao! Take your agreement and get out of here! "

    Gu canzhao picked up the agreement and looked at him without expression, as if he was looking at a dead man.

    "Take your two sons and go to hell together."

    ---

    Starting from this agreement, Lai will officially change its name and become a subsidiary manufacturing factory of Jiang''s enterprise.

    After a week-long media report, the Lai Group''s exploitation and fraud case was officially put on file. After six months of evidence collection trial, Lai''s father was sentenced to 12 years in prison, and the brothers who ascended to heaven will be forever cut off from politics because of their family''s criminal record.

    Lai''s group''s stock continued to drop for five days in a week. In a short week, its market value disappeared by tens of billions.

    Lai Haotian had nowhere to go and almost lost his ability to take care of himself. Mrs. Lai still couldn''t bear to accept Lai Haotian''s custody.

    After so long preparation, things are progressing so fast that Lu Xiaolai is stunned.

    With the blessing of Lai''s industry, Jiang''s enterprises gradually expand their scale and get on the right track. They occupy a place in the crevice of the four families and will grow stronger and stronger.

    ---

    Jiang''s enterprise, administration department.

    Zhao Mingyuan refused to sell the remaining share of the stock, and finally missed the best time to sell. More than 100000 yuan were trapped in the stock market.

    As far as he is concerned, his working ability is very good, and he is also a talent in his field.

    During lunch break, Lu Xiaolai and Jiang Chunhua chat about Zhao Mingyuan in the conference room.

    Through the floor glass, you can see that Zhao Mingyuan is eating.

    After such a shock, Zhao Mingyuan is still working, more and more do not like to talk, the whole person is filled with gloomy atmosphere.

    Lu Xiaolai took a sip of milk tea and looked at Zhao Mingyuan thoughtfully.

    "This Zhao Mingyuan, how to say, is eccentric and has a bad interpersonal relationship." Jiang Chun said.

    "Sister, I have an idea."

    "Well? What do you think? "

    Lu Xiaolai stood up, walked out of the meeting room and went straight to Zhao Mingyuan.

    Pulled a stool to sit beside Zhao Mingyuan.

    Zhao Mingyuan was startled and looked at it strangely.

    Lu Xiaolai held the milk tea and lowered his voice.

    "Give you a chance, or?"

    "What chance?"

    Lu Xiaolai showed an understanding smile and handed over the draft of Lai''s labor contract dividend plan.

    Now that they are all trapped, isn''t it good to be a shareholder?

    ---

    Hot summer.

    Lu Xiaolai never thought that day would come so fast.

    It was as if the future lay out in front of her eyes, waiting for her to take the first step.

    If it''s fated to fight, do it all.

    In order to be qualified to stand beside him, to be qualified to fight with him.

    It was also her determination.

 Chapter 726

    Lu Pingyi took the whole population of the martial arts school to the deep mountains for a two-day practice, accompanied by Zhuang Shulan.

    On this day, there were only Lu Xiaolai and Gu canzhao in Pingyi martial arts school.

    The hot air blowing in the window dissipates the residual cool air of the air conditioner.

    Lu Xiaolai tied up a high braid of scorpion tail, holding her small wooden knife and posing as a fighter.

    It''s time to decide who is the leader of the school!

    Gu canzhao''s eyebrows and eyes slightly PICK: "don''t cry when you lose."

    "Come on!"

    "You come." Gu canzhao is provocative.

    Lu Xiaolai snorted, not provoked by him at all, and moved to him.

    Cicadas sing and the wind rolls into the heat wave.

    The two were engrossed in the confrontation.

    A drop of sweat glided across her cheek. At the moment when her chin was down, Lu Xiaolai came out with both hands and feet, and stabbed a wooden knife sharply forward. Gu canzhao swung aside for a moment. She threw out her slender scorpion tail braid, and at the same time, she turned her wrist and attacked him with a knife in her backhand.

    Gu canzhao grabs her braid in one hand and wooden knife in the other. He smiles at her.

    Lu Xiaolai pulled his face and bumped his head into a rope like thing. When he looked at it, Gu canzhao had put his palm in front of his forehead and still held her braid in his palm. He wrapped the braid around her neck, buttoned her other hand behind her back and gently pushed it out.

    Lu Xiaolai falls back three steps, pulls off the braid in his neck and rushes up again

    Between attack and defense, after several rounds, no one was actually hurt.

    Lu Xiaolai gasped slightly, adjusted his breathing, threw away the wooden knife and threw it on him.

    "Well?"

    Considering whether to hold him back, Lu Xiaolai suddenly raised his head and gave him a sly smile. He bent his knees and hit him between the legs.

    As soon as his face became stiff, he immediately put out his hand to block her knee. Lu Xiaolai grabbed his leg and hung it on him. He quickly turned around and grabbed his arm to fall over his shoulder. But Gu canzhao''s feet stood firmly on the ground, no matter how hard she tried, Lu Xiaolai went to the ground, raised his foot and kicked between his legs.

    Gu canzhao black face, release her even back two strides.

    "Hello..."

    Lu Xiaolai didn''t care about him. He grabbed a wooden knife and rushed up. The knife hit the key.

    "Hello! Lu Xiaolai! Don''t cheat Gu canzhao retreated with a black face.

    "Who made your weakness so obvious?"

    "Be careful, it''s no joke!"

    "Some people don''t play hard, they can only play like this."

    Said, a Scud swept, wooden knife in hand stabbed out at the same timeˇŞˇŞ

    Gu canzhao squints, grabs her by the wrist, grabs her wooden knife and throws it out.

    Lu Xiaolai could not stand steadily. He plopped down and sat on the ground. He simply hugged his leg and dashed straight into it. Gu canzhao was afraid of hurting her, so he couldn''t exert himself. He stepped back and banged against the wall.

    "Be serious! This is a duel Lu Xiaolai gasped and glared angrily.

    "How serious should we be?"

    "At least not like that! You''re all in the sea

    "You can''t help it. You''ll get hurt."

    "Or do you think I''m not worthy to be your opponent?" Lu Xiaolai''s hands relaxed and his eyes darkened.

    "Come on." Gu canzhao grabs her arm.

    "Forget it..."

    "Come on, stop it!"

    Lu Xiaolai tilted his head reflexively, the wind swept his ears, and his hair was tangled.

    Without waiting for her reaction, her hand and shoulder were caught, and a heavy punch hit her abdomen and stopped on her clothes.

 Chapter 727

    Lu Xiaolai stares at her in amazement. There''s no time to step back. Gu canzhao grabs her clothes and pulls them forward, holding her hands behind her back.

    Face into his chest, fell past the speed has not been buckled hands fast.

    If it were not for his chest, she would have been bruised and bruised by the wall

    Lu Xiaolai clenched his teeth and bent his knee to hit him between his legs. Gu canzhao, as if he had expected, lightly broke her body and pressed it against the wall. He put his knee against her leg and made her unable to move.

    It''s almost a second kill.

    She has no power to fight back.

    It''s just a little bit serious.

    This is the gap between him and her, the peak she wants to climb.

    Lu Xiaolai dropped his eyes and leaned against the wall in silence.

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu canzhao frowned, released her and broke her body back.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I don''t want to give up..."

    "You''re busy with your work these days, and it''s understandable that you''re going backward."

    "It''s not that I want to give up, it''s that our strength gap is there, and I don''t want to give up..."

    "Yes, I know all about it." Gu canzhao holds her in his arms and caresses her head painfully.

    "I''ve been working hard... But no matter how hard I try, it doesn''t seem to work at all, or it''s so much worse than you... No matter in any way..." I cried in a low voice.

    "You are you. You don''t have to catch up with anyone. You have your unique charm and talent..." Gu canzhao was so upset that he couldn''t even organize his language for a moment.

    "That means you like me!"

    "That''s bullshit, isn''t it?"

    "Of course, 100 times a day is not enough!" Lu Xiaolai sucked his nose and raised his unhappy face. "Besides, your deceptive skill is too bad..."

    "Come on."

    "Well?"

    "Get engaged."

    "Ah???"

    "I won. It''s your turn to realize my wish."

    "No, wait! Let me... "

    "You have no right to refuse."

    "Wait, wait..."

    "Lu Xiaolai, I would like to love you all my life."

    "I''m not..."

    Gu canzhao holds her face and kisses her lips.

    (end of text)

    ---

    -Fanwai-

    ---

    A famous international school, in front of the dormitory.

    A figure holding a large bag of snacks, anxiously walked up and down in front of the gate.

    Two figures came from a distance.

    Zhou youyou has short hair and shoulders. Walking beside her is a sexy girl with blonde hair, blue eyes and deep outline.

    They are laughing and talking about something. Zhou youyou suddenly stands in the same place and looks at the front.

    ˇ°What''supŁż yoyo?ˇ±Ł¨ You you? What''s the matter

    "Nothing..." Zhou youyou returned to her mind and gave her a smile. He could not help holding the book in his arms.

    ˇ°Isthatboylookingatus?ˇ±Ł¨ Is that boy looking at us

    ˇ°Idon''tknowˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Song Fengya looked around and saw them, and laughed in surprise.

    ˇ°WowŁ¬he''ssocuteŁˇ CanI... (Wow, he''s so cute, I can...)

    "Of course you can." Zhou youyou lowered his head and quickened his pace.

    Hannah trims her hair and goes up to talk to them. Song Fengya suddenly walks up to them. After her, she goes straight to Zhou youyou

    And then it opens up a wonderful pseudo triangle.

    ---

    Shengjing School Park, new semester starts.

    There is a school opening ceremony in the auditorium.

    Discipline inspection department.

    Gu canzhao sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, reading a magazine.

    Lu Xiaolai, Jiang Chunhua, Zhang Yu and her classmate Zuo Yao are sitting around playing cards with melon seeds.

    The door was pushed open, and the four, holding cards, looked at the door together.

    With a room full of sunshine, Yan Weizheng stepped into the door of the discipline inspection department.

    Dirty work and hard work have their own four heavenly kings. She''s a little No.9, and she''s just fishing and joking in the discipline inspection department.

    As for the future of Shengjing.

    Gu canzhao closed the magazine, and his gentle eyes fell on a little fool.

    Leave it to them in the future.

    ---

    (end of full text)